PERS 
S Sav 
ih p, 
ae aN \’ Ae eos . ney, 
Sek . " f € », 
” ~ . NAS FERS iene SS Cents AS 
SNe , e BRN RNReRE RET RNC SEO EATON 
AS AS UV S ARS . 


“ Re 
Bese! 


Re 


iS 


y 


pees aes 


te 
os, 


RES 
EER NG 
RS SARS 

“ 


4s 
ea 


tore 


SHAN 
~ 


OR 

See 

ae 
ORY 


Ne o 
RE 


Poh . EAN 

eS SS ‘ SAS 

» We eh A aN COLO eR AG AS ht 
ANS se . ANS : ROAR n 
SRN at RNS 


v 
\) ae 
Sy a . os 

meat SS 
< 


SRA 
WAR ARRA 
Rees SOR 

SONS SNS 


SIN 
R ET 
RR MASS 


SY “y 
SANS 


As 
’ MS \ 

RON SON Mae 

i s 1 Y, . ‘ aN . ‘ Say Res 

. SS SON ER ASO TTS i 

Te Y 


Ry S NAGAR ¥ 
S vst . SNS OTN 
‘ \ eAX 5 NOSE AT eee RICAN RAS 

SAN SY EN SS LSA OE SN 
SR NO RE re aN NS 


aN 


NS 
\ \ 


a 


eee 


ELLE, 


SA 


oo 


ayy SHS 


S 


SN 
AAR 
Se RS 
NN 


SN St NS ES i oe 
SNS MEM Be SRR SON SOR SS 
SRR SAA RRR EN WEN SSA ANNA 
TONS 


RRR RAS 
SSAA WAS 
ANN K 
x Sh WN » . RN \\ 
RRMA RSS QAM Vi Aang ages 
RASS \ . SS . Re SS \Y MAA NS MAN AN 


ays 
. INR . 
ASN Ys x 


wt, 


LL 


Ze 
Ce 


Lae 
eye 


AN 
SON 


4 
es 


Ss SSO Ss 
EN SERNA AWN 
S SN 
SY Se \ SAY ri 
SAN SN RRS 
NN SES « 


. 


YY 
SO 
AX SY SS 





RRR 








“Digitized by the intemal Archive 
in 2022 with funding from 


nceton Theological Seminary Library 








DOCTRINES 


DISCIPLINE 


OF THE 


Methodist Episcopal Church 


LIBRARY OF PRINCETON 





THE METHODIST BOOK CONCERN 
NEW YORK CINCINNATI 


Resolved, That the editing of the Discipline shall be a part of the 


official duties of the Book Editor, who may secure such help as he may 
require.—J ournal, 1924 


DAVID G. DOWNEY, Editor 


a ASSISTED BY 
BISHOP LUTHER B. WILSON 








Card 
; 
— 
eens ni OO 
* 







. 

1 

| 

een 

ow p 
Mimed 


: rf Cea ad “= Copyright, 1924, by 


% 


% 


wise THE METHODIST BOOK CONCERN 
wn otm 


Han New York 
yee i rvéd, including that of translation into 
foreign languages, including the Scandinavian 


Printed in the United States of America 


First Edition Printed September, 1924 
Reprinted December, 1924; January, 1926; March, 1927 


EPISCOPAL ADDRESS 


To the Members of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. 


DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN: It is our privilege 
and duty to recommend to you this volume, which 
contains the Doctrines and DISCIPLINE of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, which we believe are 
agreeable to the Word of God. Although the 
Word of God is the only sufficient rule of faith 
and practice, the Church, in the liberty given to 
it by the Lord, and following the example of other 
churches, ancient and modern, has modified its 
Discipline from time to time in order more fully 
to secure the end for which it was founded. 

We believe that God’s design in raising up the 
Methodist Episcopal Church in America was to 
aid in evangelizing the continent and “to spread 
scriptural holiness over these lands.” Evidently 
God’s blessing has been with us, and we have seen 
an extraordinary work extending: throughout all 
the United States and Territories and through- 
out the British possessions in North America; 
also the planting of successful Missions in South 


America and Mexico. The Methodist Episcopal 
3 


EPISCOPAL ADDRESS 


Church, in its organic form and spiritual power, 
has been established in Africa, Asia, and Hurope, 
where God has given to it great prosperity. 

During the period in which this work has been 
extending, the Church has revised its legislation 
to meet the demands created by its own activities 
and by the conditions of the different peoples 
among whom it strives to build up the Kingdom 
of God. 

The peculiar Constitution and Administrative 
Rules of our Church, to which its success is largely 
due, deserve careful study. The Itinerant Min- 
istry, the subpastorate through Classes, the Episco- 
pacy, the District Superintendency, the Confer- 
ences in their gradation, the Local Ministry, the 
Judicial Administration, the Interdependence of 
Ministry and Laity, with the well-defined duties 
and rights of each, are severally parts of a system 
which can be truly valued, profitably used, or 
wisely modified only by those who through loving 
and faithful study have become familiar with it. 

Therefore this volume should be found in the 
home of every member of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church; and the more so because it contains the 
Doctrines maintained, in part or in whole, by 
every Evangelical Church. 

The Order of Worship herein set forth ({ 72) 
we commend to your scrupulous observance. In 

4 


EPIscopAL ADDRESS 


substance it has been received from our Fathers, 
and has been approved by the judgment of the 
Church. If uniformly observed, it will continue 
to be both a token and a bond of unity throughout 
our widespread communion. 
We remain your affectionate Brethren and Pas- 
tors: 
BISHOPS 


EARL CRANSTON, 

JoHN W. HaAmILToN, 
JOSEPH F. Brrry, 
Winu1am F. McDows 11, 
Witi1aM Burt, 

LutHer B. WILson, 
Tuomas B. NEBELY, 
Wiuuiam F, ANDERSON, 
JoHN L. NUELSEN, 
Wixtiiam A. QUAYLE, 
EKpwin H. Huaues, 
Frank M. BrisTou, 
Homer C. Strunrz,* 
THEODORE 8. HENDERSON, 
WiutiaM QO. SHEPARD, 
Francis J. McConneg 1, 
FreDERIcK D. LExEts, 
Ricuarp J. Cooks, 
Wiipur P. THIRKIELD, 
HERBERT WELCH, 
THomas NICHOLSON, 
Apna W. LEONARD, 
Wiiu1aM FF, OLDHAM, 
CHARLES B. MITCHELL, 
FraNcES W. WARNE, 


* Deceased. 


JoHn W. Rosinson, 
Epen 8. JOHNSON, 
Lavress J. Birney, 
FREDERICK B. FIsHEr, 
Ernest L. Waporr, 
Cuar_Les E. Locke, 
Ernest G. RICHARDSON, 
CHaRLES W. Burns, 
Anton Bast, 

EpGar BLAKE, 
GrorcE H. Bicx.ey,* 
FREDERICK T, KEENEY, 
H. Lester Sirsa, 
Cuarues L. Mean, 
Rosert E. Jones, 
MatruEew W. Cuarr, 
Grorce A. MILLER, 
Titus Lowe, 

GrorcE R. Gross, 
BRENTON T. BaDLEy, 
Wauuace E. Brown. 


MIssIONARY BISHOPS 


JosePH C. HARTZELL, 
IsataH B. Scort, 


~— 


oo 
wees 




























wi 





Nip} a 


aly aegis 
oe rk NG 





fe % fhivos 
Ped i : Maw 


ti} ‘i 





‘ait bi Sa ie i Cees en tee) nie ay M4 
Te caer mE STM es rye Te Maa Ait ae 
* ees ea aN (tevin Ay ‘ai a it 


ee eae a A a castenied aa 
a Wa CAT OOGTA, Wi elt rave 















Gi AR a 0 RR: EE BOGE ERD 

Pru tana ty ae Ae a “y) qraanys itt i 

; Ke eet D8 8] lbp nie 

3 \ ir A he, it. Ky : i é: rw 
he ae RBS oe Ave ti i Asie tit Di 


ni eae nara He Yh pyaar, a) 
aa og RCA Stir IES EO 
Be ply A AE ei OO ern Oty 
NM Pe ik ary. ME Pathe CN a 2 
eae aN ae Sean WdierraMe 
sh hes) ganar IVE AY Sey suey poe sy 

1 hia LY 1 eta Par olive Gide est By HT Gan 

weet ne RGat DA page a 

Jy Oe RET Ae ea tesa 
Dae ; Ry he fae a te ahs ie 








er 7) x een 












re 


HISTORICAL STATEMENT 


Tue doctrine and spirit of Primitive Christianity 
have existed at different times and in different de- 
grees in all branches of the kingdom of Christ among 
men. They were embodied in a new form on this 
wise: 

“In 1729 two young men in England, reading the 
Bible, saw they could not be saved without holiness, 
followed after it, and incited others so to do. In 1737 
they saw, likewise, that men are justified before they 
are sanctified; but still holiness was their object. 
God then thrust them out to raise a holy people.” 

This was the rise of Methodism, as given in the 
words of its founders, John and Charles Wesley, of 
Oxford University, Presbyters of the Church of 
England. Their evangelical labors were accompanied 
by an extraordinary divine influence; other Minis- 
ters and many Lay Preachers were raised up to aid 
them; and throughout England and in Scotland and 
Ireland arose United Societies of men having the 
form and seeking the power of godliness. These sub- 
sequently became the Wesleyan Churches of Great 
Britain. 

In the year 1766 Philip Embury, a Wesleyan Local 
Preacher from Ireland, began to preach in New York 
City and formed a Society, now the John Street 
Church. Another Local Preacher, Thomas Webb, 
Captain in the British army, soon joined him and 
also preached in the City of New York and its vicin- 

7 


HISTORICAL STATEMENT 


ity. About the same time Robert Strawbridge, from 
Ireland, settled in Frederick County, Maryland, 
preaching there and forming Societies. In 1769 Mr. 
Wesley sent to America two Itinerant Preachers, 
Richard Boardman and Joseph Pilmoor, and in 1771 
two others, Francis Asbury and Richard Wright. 
The work. thus begun was signally owned of God, so 
that, at the close of the Revolutionary War, the num- 
ber of Traveling Preachers was about eighty, and of 
members in the Societies about fifteen thousand. 

When the Independence of the United States was 
acknowledged by the treaty of 1783, the American 
Methodists, most of whom had been members of the 
Church of England, according to the declaration of 
Mr. Wesley, were “totally disentangled both from 
the State and the English hierarchy.” He added: 
“They are now at full liberty simply to follow the 
Scriptures and the Primitive Church, and we judge 
it best that they shouid stand fast in that liberty 
wherewith God has so strangely made them free.” 
The parish clergy had mostly returned to England, 
and the Methodist Societies were without ordained 
Pastors. “For hundreds of miles together” they were 
destitute of the Christian sacraments. 

As his children in the Gospel, they appealed to 
Mr. Wesley for advice and help, and he responded 
by ordaining Richard Whatcoat and Thomas Vasey 
as Presbyters (or Elders) for America; and <also, 
since he preferred the Episcopal form of Church 
government, by setting apart, by prayer and by the 
imposition of hands, the Rev. Thomas Coke, Doctor 
of Civil Law, a Presbyter of the Church of Eng- 
land, to be a Superintendent, ‘‘to preside over the 
flock of Christ” in America. In these services he 

8 


HISTORICAL STATEMENT 


was assisted by other ordained ministers. He also 
commissioned Dr. Coke to ordain, as joint Super- 
intendent with himself, the Rev. Francis Asbury, 
then General Assistant for the American Societies. 
Mr. Wesley also prepared “Articles of Religion” 
and a “Sunday Service,” both abbreviated from the 
Book of Common Prayer of the Church of England. 
In the “Sunday Service’ were included forms for 
the Administration of the Sacraments and for the 
ordination of Ministers. 

At the “Christmas Conference,” begun in Balti- 
more, Maryland, December 24, 1784, sixty Preachers 
met Dr. Coke and his companions. The plan of Mr. 
Wesley was submitted to them, and was unanimously 
and heartily approved. Thereupon they organized 
the METHODIST EPIscopaL CHuRCH, and adopted the 
Articles of Religion and the Sunday Service prepared 
by Mr. Wesley, adding to the Articles one containing 
a recognition of the new Civil Government, and in- 
serting in the Ritual a prayer for the Supreme Rulers 
of the United States. They also enacted all laws 
necessary for the government of the new Church. 
Mr. Asbury was elected to the Episcopal office con- 
jointly with Dr. Coke, by whom, with the assistance 
of several Presbyters, he was duly consecrated a 
Bishop. Others were ordained Deacons, and thirteen 
were elected Elders, and either then or soon there- 
after were duly ordained, two of them for missionary 
work in Nova Scotia and one for like work in Antigua, 
in the West Indies. 

Such was the origin of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, the first with an Episcopal form of govern- 
ment to attain an independent existence in the new 
Republic. While its polity and administrative rules 

9 


HISTORICAL STATEMENT 


have been modified from time to time to meet chang- 
ing conditions and opportunities, it remains un- 
changed in doctrine and in ministerial offices. Co- 
eval with the Republic, it has expanded with it, and 
has ministered to its moral and religious life. At 
this date (1924) its ministers and communicants, not 
including -adherents, number nearly five millions. 
Other Methodist Churches, derived from the original 
root, flourish by its side. Obviously its founders 
were wise and godly men, fulfilling the purpose of 
the great Head of the Church. 


The Methodist Episcopal Church has always be- 
lieved that the only infallible proof of the legitimacy 
of any branch of the Christian Church is its ability 
to seek and to save the lost, and to disseminate the 
Pentecostal spirit and life. The chief stress has 
ever been laid, not upon the forms but upon the 
essentials of religion. It holds that true Churches 
of Christ may differ widely in ceremonies, minis- 
terial orders, and government. Its members are 
allowed freedom of choice among the debated 
modes of Baptism. If any member has scruples 
against receiving the Lord’s Supper kneeling, he is 
permitted to receive it standing or sitting. in ordi- 
nary worship its people are invited to unite in 
extemporary prayer, but for the Administration of 
the Sacraments, Ordinations, the Solemnization of 
Matrimony, the Burial of the Dead, and other 
special services, a Liturgy is appointed, taken in 
large part from Rituals used by the Universal 
‘Church from ancient times. 

The sole object of the rules, regulations, and 
usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church is that it 

10 


HISTORICAL STATEMENT 


may fulfill to the end of time its original divine 
commission as a leader in evangelization, in all true 
reforms, and in the promotion of fraternal relations 
among all branches of the one Church of Jesus 
Christ, with which it is a co-worker in the spiritual 
_ conquest of the world for the Son of God. 


ii 





i) 
2 


ALON 
8 










bash SRSAa Gin OREM BERL Re tathihg,’ 





tend \ ah i Te a eae oe 7 : vat) 
MS peal BOR", A ene nie nay Selene i’ Witt Bi Siete 
un by Pe ay f eh 
Nie mrs hagas y wi a than * haitabe ee 


J " a c oe 
eel ih fhe sai “ay tty le GeP te 5ACH! 


LE ache OP ROH: i AER ONE Suitibinna t teeth | 


Rl Rae vee f. it, eae 


~ 
















ap ge oe 


YS yO Sree f us ge 
anne a SANA AER ER CAM 











c 
‘ ; 
yi \ as Ce wa, sete (sme! ae . "eh “4 STRAY 
nee teat wbshenae pie ay sie 1. 
riheedt hi. gh nah Te ea re ~ ye alpen. set 
OM bias cn “hits eal 1 Senge) 
Fee ee ee ke ae sesnitiade ew 
Bas SOLERO ARG pei aber my ae 
ne aan iene. Osh: Sam hh 
s E . a pie i ily; Sci hiv on te: Be 
; . 


+ ene ‘3 ‘Sihig Is ied SN srk “watt” ee past 


as fg CVAD |), AOR ee aaa 3 Aah met hihi 
Bor Mee 14. re 
Me} ye Hindvang q Bs 
ie : ay a ‘ 
h, ; ve yas oh er ri a Ka cya er oe 


CONTENTS 


All references, in both Contents and InpIceEs, are to paragraphs ({{) 


“EPISCOPAL ADDRESS 
Historica STATEMENT 


THE CONSTITUTION 





qq 1-47 
DyVISION PARAGRAPH 
I. ARTICLES OF RELIGION. 00.6. kee eee eee rece 97 1-25 
IL. 'THEPGENERAL RULBS» waar ct) -tetitvne  s ayejees dee 8 {J 26-33 
(II. ARTICLES OF ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT..... bf 34-47 
CHAPTER 
I. PasroraL CHARGES, QUARTERLY AND ANNUAL CoN- 
WHREINGES cscs bal de Ted seis Sace dliev 946 je ERROTE EL. Rw AS ete {4 34-36 
II. Tue GENERAL CONFERENCE 
ARTICLE 
I. How Dennoned Pee yard ae Bike SOOT Ie, BAITS BS rei fs S37, 
TE." ‘Ministerial: Delegates’ ©. RET + SAR, wee {38 
PLM hay Deleratos. cite xi compris is nese te ae ker q.39 
Ve G reGentialssp ede ackemt coo «shake, ebcepe ny renist ec Shae = 6 4] 40 
WISE SESSIONS ie auton te Ruse tetice cas al stabehessiiet. sepa tsi: q 41 
Vi. Presiding Ofticers’ Ne 28 Ae On ce staat enna e eee SENG {| 42 
VAR. Organizations") srciimeptels > jenemoec ob ora deoneungenece!lade q 43 
UMPC HIEGEUITL se, cial a saarap bh etek #1. etake les ute ered eile th) aaa. 8 4 44 
Per Leer V OFUEE W ko bate Pe Ha oF ok oho to I RELL q 45. 
X. Powers and Res trict Gu aais te ae ee oe Cae 4 46. 
XG Aion MEN tSar sn esi cronies el saslsverereWele) syelorstencretess suexetsne:'s 4 47 
- LEGISLATION 
nee 43 Nees Part I any 
CRAPTER weee Tap CHURCH ae sett) 

I. MemBERSsHIP °° Php 
Admission into ‘he GHUTCH SE broly. he hy ea ea AH 48 
Baptized’ Childreri and the Church.............. §|4 49-54 
Transfer.of, Membership...).. /. 6. 6 be ane oe eh a4 556 56 
Affiliated Members 2. sia: .:3 ap: syeremyeees)- ao B88 ake U5 

13 ; 


CoNTENTS 


CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
Nonresident-Inactive Membership........ SORT Se SESS 72 q 58 
Withdrawalay ys id disiltdere tox euekela oto bce odes ene ee eee ale q{ 59 
Classes and Class Meetings and Units for Prayer and 

Bervice 10. ine te a eis ot cs ciat lan ek Sako te ea {| 60-64 

II. Specrtan ADVICES 
Slavery oR ee eaneionestises erate Leh I Mone nome oe aa am q 65 
OPES SNe eu ey AMON CER e setiay eka ve ee a a hellay ata sb pohereren ens Poveteh ake 4 66 
ISA BER ante Fox oR OR IN OY ML AB MNES Siete Stns exponen ene { 67 
TDLV.@RGE alas srsass boneenca te eee Ealalelte aero Seca sate ekalee aes {| 68 
“AMMUSBCINENES «7 vleraks ss es sicreonel ais, alee) eetete eke ai enone sane 69 
Temperance \y «Ma Plowveiescce cusicibieneksneteber as edhe Aude Smepemenere qf 70 
Christian Stewardship. u2...1i0 ac itele eicveveleteneus elebensietete {71 
{II. Worsnipe 
Order of Public Worship........... Sh lets olor mrote a orarereuels q 72 
Theispirit.and (Druthiot Simpiny 675. csi aie vel erate eudieneens q 73 
Part II 


Tue CONFERENCES 
CHAPTER 


I. THe GENERAL CONFERENCE [see {{ 37-47] 
II. ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


Number and Organization. .........0....)e08028 | 74-79 
Order Of Business xs. yi) ilo 9 Ua baie also lo evens de MO Ne { 80 
Powers and Duties). 2. oe we. 1 Se dongs eka neiclal cle aaa {7 81-87 
Statistician and) Treasurers acc oe ec aslo oleae {4 88-92 

Statistical Reportis | Ge iesaleisr cereschenee teenie S08 Si 

Sunday School Statistics. .)..: tisas\erats ope bees Osa 

Conference Treasurer’s Report.........eeeseeceeee q{ 92 

Til. Lay EvecroraLt CONFERENCES 

Htection of Delegates se ooo ticle 6 oie Base die ecebe later ewe ¥F 93 
Layamen’s Associations) oc oe 2 ae ota oe, a. axsiedas as atebeliane q 94 


IV. CrENTRAL AND CENTRAL Mission CONFERENCES... JJ 95, 95A 
V. Mission CONFERENCES........0. aval ss cigtate « dnmttis tte c.atebka+ oheaO 
VI. Missions [see {QJ 421, 422, 449] 

VII. District CoNnFERENCES 


Organization and Duties feed... soe cio ences qT 97-101 
Orderiof; Businesses ene men eae sus 6 See ee { 102 
Discontinuance.) ayers eed Cele tare) «oslo he talere eye ieean nme EO 
VIII. QuarTERLY CONFERENCES 

Organization and Duties....... bcs ba etelatn es SMO terre 
Order of Business..... gaat You cuepeOE tetie cake Sees be atau eioke Ree 108 
Auditing and Records... We seis eres « - TT 109, nh 
Disciplinary Financial Plan... coe cete cage eee 

ORT CA BOAar a yo ae iw vate ee entere Artes eyer ina durueuet Arn bs 4 it 


IX. Leapers AND STewaRDs’ MEETING... ..cceecseceese: q 113 
[For JupIcIAL CONFERENCE, see § 292] 


14 


CoNTENTS 








Part III 
THE MINISTRY 
CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
I. QUALIFICATIONS AND WoRK 
Call to -Preachy in cits h clviote so Pe TOA PRL AE RAE q 114 
Rules for a Preacher’s Conduct: .........% “ok. YT 115-126 
Spiritual.Qualificationss ee nigel ae E 4/4] 127-134 
Profitable.Use, of) Time'da dishes ce fhaticds ag ake || 135-137 
Necessity of Union Among Ourselves... hf 138,189 
Deportment at Conference...............005. 44] 140, 141 
WW here:and Howto; Preach ae urer ee ea aia, 4/4] 142-146 
Pastoral Bideltty ener. caer tee eres eects 4/4} 147-155 
II. Ministers anp ANNUAL CONFERENCES 
IEVESCD LION OME rig kt Meee eM one Milan Ob AL a lis {7 156-160 
Admission into Full Membership.............. 4/4 161-164 
Ministers from Other Churches............... 474] 165-167 
Ministers in Official Positions!. Fieri 34.58 whee q{ 168 
Termination of Conference Membership 
BYAOCATOTI IE EEE ah Rs ile Mee eg alae Laci tkaae eran ¥ 169 
By the Surrender of Ministerial Office............ 4 170 
By Being Deprived of the Ministerial Office... ... Serr 
IBA Wathar awa lye rie Rhianna Tyan: horn suet Name ee. q 172 
By UGIGIOlE EROGeGUure aye micet cesta cca atime oe ee crentiatetenae 17S 
PAR AD Wee act nue dai es MAS SEE ep eae pod he Re {174-176 
IV. Eupers....... iduae (eatin egg Ak a get: ei de NG cab i | 7 177-181 
V. Pastors (Preachers in Charge) 
DU LIeS es ters Sato ane cE, ee meee RE casrarteh Suh), cide ane pey oP q 182 
TREROLES NCE I, CULE, cil MRE OAR ONL Dade Ce 8 18 
Special: Restrictionsys..),..). 2 + o..« deeper Fedenndors {7 184, 185 
Vio, LEAVE OF ABSENCE. 50035 5.4 PRETO PORBS Pe URN | q 186 
VII. SUPERNUMERARY MINISTERS. 2...) 000 ccc cccscosse q{ 187 
Vite Rerreep «MINISTERS. * 0 6'5 Gobi ers Gn ae Ye q{ 188 
IX. District SUPERINTENDENTS...... 000500 ce ececces FJ 189-193 
Eee, PILES BION AR WTSTMELO PE 2 *.'.'))'s lace e's Dave plone rial tote TJ 194-203 
XI. BisHors 
How: GConstituted...1.4.( is 's tes BT FJ 204, 205 
INET ACEH OSUTE nia hes gs tobe ARCO CR RIA oe SR Aaa ERE NES oN he q 
LTS ia) Aa atest ARR trey AA SSR ANSE AR A Nai oe SPN AB AT SNA Al le {4 207, 208 
HAORVCLS eee ater ee hea en ral Nordea MOTT NG pe vate oc 4[*{{ 209-215 
XII. Retrrrep BisHors 
Genera Superintendents. coc scree oils ele eltelevareusr et ¥ 216 
NHssionaryieBishops's souls he syetavety si 0 bee enaay e | 217 
(Feneral ProVISlOUS Nopckabeterel clots lee) shakes oi 8.8 ovate" abelbteleeeied lets q{ 218 
Part IV 


- cHaprer Locat Preacuers, ExnortTers, DEACONESSES 


Pe LOCATE REACHERSG yo ete a sere men a ate ect ma , 
ELF LE XHORTERS Yale Ne: Hea els sell ohn tenehereberanobanie endless 


15 


» TF 219-226 


{J 227, 228 


CoNTENTS 


CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
III. DEACcONESSES 
TICACONERSES Ayo ieys cute her le ae iets aie ers, o areca slelse sella & q 229 
The Probationary Deaconess...........++e00++ YY 230-232 
The DEaconess. oi siujcjeye oe 6 aREECN UE) (SICA. eee SAE qf 233-237 
The, Associate Deaconess. ...... see cc bewilel oc Tie Gh Zoo 
Thé Retired’ Deaconess suki eV ao eaee ts dak eked. 239 
The Deaconess and Temporary Relief...........6.+. 4| 240 
Part V 
JUDICIAL ADMINISTRATION 
CHAPTER 
I. Trrau or a BisHop : 
Investigation 6 cbs se 88 ope ee recat Ate aN . TY 241-245 
Ra et Petes els ES RE, COLE SEO ue q{ 246 
Il. Trrau or 4 Missronary BisHop 
Investigation aide las lh adatisalos bre sea tintite 4 247-249 
Tria ee afi SU ina level Ral airs Tea es ant) 2. oe ia MME Te ts 4{4| 250, 251 
ILE. Trrat or a MEMBER OF AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE 
Preliminary Lnvesti gation. sty atts che acu aan tail {TY 252-263 
Maladiministration i y.. aici ei uatae ew ete Mies reais q 264 
PE RRAL Peae ck ete ee hy Site ee Oe Tae ee Oe eke atte ten |] 265-269 
EV. UEREAT Orcas PRBACHHR ON TRIAL... sashes. fee J 270 
Vi DRrAT ORWAs LOCA) PREACHER: sic 44 0.4 af) ae epee qq 2¢1-278 
VI. Trrau or A CHouRcH MEMBER 
Immimoral' Conduct) sis.2 i vse 6 #« 6,8 66 ato a tle eee ee maue q 279 
Imprudent: Conducts is Wiis 9 berets eR TE, Pere {| 280 
Neslech, of Means) ot Gracens en. sememerieatde deen eens q| 281 
Causing Dissension (uitas seat co etelab tease oelchete amet oe q| 282 
Disagreement in Business—Arbitration........ {4 283-285 
Tmgokviemc yy eaeiiiliis Ger sliie ble lve oie Stereaeinile Sanh Aa 44 286, 287 
Pema le Sh pea eee elo MB ce ial Ais lal saute’ ait POLES IE | iB. {4 288-290 
VEL APRRATOP AY BISHOP. (AU aie cle eens ee q 291 
VIII. Apprau or A MEMBER OF AN ANNUAL CONFERENCE— 
JUDICIAL, CONFERENCE... ... 5, « « «+s cletelapis peated ali eee OU 
IX. RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS 
When Voluntarily Surrenderedt.0% wc. vis eae nice eee q 301 
When Involuntarily Surrendered. :...:.0..0.... {| 302, 303 
Xivp APPRAT, OF A LOCAL PREACHER 4. ch oe cr. soe eile qq 304, 305 
XI. AppEAL oF A CyuurcH MrmBEeR—Court or APPEALS 
: {4 306, 307 
XII. GENERAL DIRECTIONS 
estimony,and Notice. ae ase». lense tie eee q 308 
FR ECOLAS ay) isha Mreya tgs Sadentne Ged erles's sus sues Re Tae ro ene ere 4 809 
Cofpsel Qe, ST TON 53)” OVA AOE ea {310 
@harges 6h! Moe a ey Bi SN a ee eee q 311 
ARs abet unm anee PN Da Rea aaae Soins Arb oa aaa cli A Aciatllay ro, ity 4 312 
Atipealsis cscs eee ees een a ie ook crane haere q 213 


ConTENTS 














Part VI 
TEMPORAL Economy 
CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
I, MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 
BEC WHIUS St tee tas ala here LGN Oe he iy ae q{ 314-318 
Ministerial Supporeyy TA Wend th, Wane LOU, Bo 4/47 319-322 
SUDHOED-AGIeRAs Lora amino. tie Noe iain ait. {4 323-325 
District Stewards and Support of District Superin- 

PCNCCIGA cae bo, AEA ttle aa Selshon cee sown ie ee TJ 326-328 
SUpPpPOrt/ol JHIshOpsn mi wpe rie BE wai A rere ts ete: 414, 329-332 
Support of Conference Claimants 

AS Var rry ys rave a ony cl ae a Mel Stag LR at ee: Sees YC Hu ooo 

Permanent FPindOwmentSop cc te Ave cies cen TT 334, 335 

PADLUITV CYSALICS oo so Shea Sh ete ee ene Goce eae een 336 

AMPOLTONDICH Us core ole ean era aS eeer p ee eet q 337 

Estimating 1 Comm Geeen ets an wets ep st ee oe ae q 338 

@onference: Stewards ore ane oteie sadcitrs shah ore oR ane 4 339 

Methods of Distriputionm voc 65s eee oats fete e ete 4 340 

Annuity, Distribution: wacasaald. wiih. = 6 {4 341, 342 
INCECESSINGUS WD ISULIDULIONS ero e et cree ote arate teats q 343 
Connectional Relief Distribution. ........6234.. 4 344 
[For Board of Pensions and Relief, see {4 484-489] 
II. CaurcH PROPERTY 
Trustees—Appointment and Duties........... {| 345-352 
Conveyance of.Church Property ..........060. §|{| 353-356 
Building Churches... 2... wiikelinedte rane dinette ("| 357-359 
Mortgaging and Sale of Church Property....... “| {| 360-363 
Building and Renting Parsonages. ~ U4 364-368 
Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church. . WM 369-376 
Auditing andeBonding .ci0) «sca. «> daeeele } aa Mees os ed 
PAVE TA DIES AID) COCLUTIEG 21. findsisin elcterrane PA canes em ate fie Ole 
Part VII 
CHAPTER INSTITUTIONS, BOARDS, AND SOCIETIES 
I. THe Boox Concern 
The Methodist Book Concern.......... 0.0 00.00... q 379 
Book 'Committeey 2 ney sh: OCI WG, TROIS qT 380-384 
Hxecutive: Committee. ssc. cccc eee helen. Hoke {| 4| 385-387 
Publishing Agents 4 Lesa ees IOP MONs ono Bag 4[4| 388-393 
Depositories Sah ict fe Soy'oh Bye OLA: NUTS RE AS q{ 394 
Hiditorsi: ss 2. 2s 2RS ke BRD ME eh May Cie 395-403 
Groalanen of Religious Tractseos Neto Porras 4141 404-406 
IT. Worup SERVICE COMMISSION.)....00.00.0 eben eee {4 407-410 
III. Boarp or Forrnrgn Missions 

TNCOMDOTALION cin westerners cin eae cea e we aie eterente q 411 
GS RNACAUULELOT |. ae helgustate ¢ See Powe 60 mcgad ice etaieceLe ie 412-419 
MOreigne Viisslonaly COCICLYu wee Fan apimcie «cet tre ere q{ 420 
Administration of Foreign Missions............ qq 421, 422 

Membership of Laymen, Missionaries, in Annual Con- 

PEFEN CES HAMS a PME rararite stems cere tarts va fee 420 
Annual Conterencer Board) Teekay 8 ele q{ 424 


CoNTENTS 


CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
District*Board : ars iisscvals eteovals ate paeaueele o Ghenele eit ere eee q 425 

District Missionary Seoretariee! ey. oon ae {426 

‘District: Superintendents sy yieiais sels ciel sa tee eee | 427 

Pastors and: Churches, .).5.7.). 1. Aaa ee tee aneies eet S28 

IV. Woman’s Foreign Missionary SOCIETY........ 94 429, 430 


VII. 


Boarp oF Home Missions AND CHURCH EXTENSION 


IMGOrPOLatiOls: sees Calls Cee ole teens oe Ruste pe ees ¥ 431 
Board of Home Missions and Church Extension.. 9] 432-437 
Department of Church Extension..............-.5; 438 
Department. of-City W OL koe eiecse eloelols © = the cs eve ag 439-442 
Department of Rural Work. sta ta wegen . V9 443, 444 
Department of Frontier Work....... sieves a uae erereeaiate q 445 
Department of Evangelism............- ovale a's, 2 eee e's “| 446 
Annual Conference’ Boards.) woos s.r ieee isa oetemeuaihe {| 447 
Boatds:ol Churehehocation eter... wis oe rere wae ee {448 
‘Administration soft Missions ac | ike. cess hes eis eae eae as 4| 449 
Woman’s Home MISSIONARY SOCIETY......-.26------ 4 450 
Boarp oF EDUCATION 
The Board? oftWGucation.© eycu cp sypsereh devote sere 9 451-457 
Educational Institutions [Department of Schools and 
Colleges] oF. sie ssc sales oerve che o 6 ME DR ae eee 458 
The-University Senate oii: erase ee 4, 459 
AnnualConferences itt ei, ae re eee {| 460 
District-Superintendents .’. . ) ... Bde ty pe ae 7 461 
Pastors os COR Ye TE I eS Ie Sree aa ae | 462 


Board of Education for Negroes [Department of Edu- 
cation for Negroes] 


Generali Object i itis ts ldbacsee eee, Gi els Re q 463 
BoardvoftManagersiine cass. « auescie desueielehe ene torereone {464 
OP Cera ar Cee Suk See etn eng etal eh aes acne 4} 465 
District Superintendents and Pastors............. 466 
NesroiSchools.. i... ee. RICE. is he sien ee 467 
Board of Sunday Schools [Department of. Church 

Schools] i 
Incorporation’). yee se. owe eae a eee 7 468 
Corresponding Secretaryiciat & slaesS bontenstiellen ieee {469 
Editor of Sunday School Publications............. {| 470 
Other Officers.) eG eo) a eats oy cia bene asa iene 471 
Conference Board of Sunday Schools............. ¥ 472 
Tecal:Sunday Sehool (Board 27). vit. eaokrobleeeaeeee {| 473. 
Sunday School Officers and Teachers............. ¥ 474 
District, Superintendents’). cruisin. Oh de eis ebieemeoes i 475. 
Pastors’ sc) Mn ec RAR ope Seater agen an oie ah a eae q| 476 
Quarterly Conference Commission on Religious Edu- 

CACTONN S005 succliey oye eal nicest teas ey Drakes hee ttle leche an eet a 77 

Board of the Epworth League [Department of Epworth 

League] 
Constitution aac eit oe aelon ee erin ae ¥ 478 
Presidents of Local) Chanters. mew in es eiseiere ceuatie { 479 
Directors of Social and Recreational Life.......... {| 480: 
“District Superintendents 71.2 ck wa ts whe ccatela sone § 481 
PABLOTB wees 2 aie ee tee atte cl ed ate ane oat ene a qf 482 
Tnstitutes err eet eee mes tele ance Oe ete oer ae ena q 483 


CoNTENTS 


CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
VIII. Boarp or PENSIONS AND RELIEF 

‘Nuthoriza tion wecessie he cee tetie are wes aie TOT ek die q 484 

OMieers P15. NEPA RIMS TOM {| 485 

AGMINISHLATIONME ree ee te LY Hees ane at cllevarielit oh ota q 486 

ConnéctionaleReliek Ae ay Tee Mats nea eel ev {| 487 

Administration of Connectional Relief.............. {| 488 

EVCDOLUS Hs Hates eek Aeon ate crete a. ae eng NN tee at Stn alg 4 489 

TX WAMBRIGAN BIBLE SOCIETY. vacele i cjteanen shea cant See J 576 


X. BoarpD oF TEMPERANCE, PROHIBITION, AND PUBLIC 
MORALS ges a reer Glee ve YH TO STO q 490 


XI. Boarp or Hospirrats anD Homes anp Deaconess WorK 
General Deaconess Board [Department of Deaconess 


Work] 
General: Deaconess Board 20. 0. fo. BYE OG q{ 491-493 
Conference Deaconess Board. ..........000000 005 q 494 
EDIStLLSh SU DEIMVAISIOM Amn Mame eal epee a. pebav sve dateitonesvaltalier © q{ 495 
Deaconess#l stitutions he. Py ae BU Sey q 496 
Deaconess Work in Mission Conferences.......... | 497 
Deaconess: Work iN MUPOHaU Ay . ee ee ae 4 498 
Deaconess Work in Foreign Mission Fields........ {| 499 
Board of Hospitals and Homes [Department of Hospitals 

anastiomes) ) hE ESE NEO ke OU. Oma ae {J 500-508 
oN te CHARTER EDL UND otc o- + staibtawinbacd tistcie, cote tia 8 - TJ 509, 510 

Part VIII 

CHAPTER BouNDARIES 
I. DETERMINING BOUNDARIES... 0.00.0. ccc cee ees BORAT E SSSR 


II. Bounparires or ANNUAL CONFERENCES, Mission Con- 
FERENCES, MIssIoNs, AND ENABLING ACTS 


AEDT OS, He Me os gina vg gm AHR AUR MINERE Oy USN CMS HRS q{ 512 
Ha SbErn GA Sia 5 TOMO UU ROTATE CIOL ISADORE. | 513 
Burope sy PY Seek SWE PU RRL US q{ 514 
BatinvAmeri Gaya yrs 1) POM TOU TN AL Oy LOLOL OP RRA, J), 515 
Southeastern Asia Oy ami su NEON CaM i, 516 
SotithernvA sia PY Ge MORE i SOND shia 517 
United States and Territories,.....2000.00% Yee evi... {518 
Special | Notation. oy ike. Re aaa Jobim... q{ 523 
TIT? CenTRar/ CONFERENCES } 5! 5) 5cs)5 > «yy ersrepno sere’ h'e lege bis {519-522 
' Part IX 
TAAEree Riruau 
I. BaptTism 
Infants. AA SIAg MARIE NE EMCI RCo Or tec mitshals T 524 
Adults 2) oe oe eater ar rahe tad te aarhereved Weate i 525 
II. Recerrion or MEMBERS 
Form I—Preparatory Membership............. efits 5. 526 
Form II—Full Membership ailiey wees. WeO2e 
Form III—Full Matiberhine Clildront bye take > p maleatd< eGo 


19 


CoNTENTS 


CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
III. Tue Lorp’s SuUPPER..........-. 4 ANSGAR ES BO ea Ee ¥ 529 
LY 8) MATRIMONY So Oro Des 5's sea ade bb os 6. 3 eh anaeennen q 530 

V. BURIAL OF THE DEAD 
Form forthe Burialot the Dead = 2. nn oan eee Seen 
Porm tor the Burial’or a°Child teers. ten eee ee {| 532 
VI. CoNSECRATION AND ORDINATION 

‘Eorm® of ‘Consecratine Bishops... o.ece ss see eee ¥ 533 

Horntwot-Ordaining) Hlderss . ei wavasie's cake Seine ¥ 534 

Form of Ordaining Deacons .)..4.&).% sth es eee eee 535 

Form for Consecration of Deaconesses............+- {| 536 

VII. Corner STONE AND DEDICATION 
Form for Laying the Corner Stone of a Church....... { 537 
Form for the Dedication of a Church........... ia are ne 
APPENDIX 
CHAPTER 
I. Post OrriceE ADDRESSES OF BISHOPS AND GENERAL 

OFFICERS 

Bishops nana es tenets lores Gs BPs Me ee { 539 

Retired tVlissionary) DIShODS «a2 eee ce ete oe eee | 540 

Secretary of Genéral Conference..............0-00% qi 541 

The' Methodist Book @oncerm.) .:)....025) seu ues qf 542 

Editors aha Aye, Ce Vee a Ie ee goal see ene qj 543 

Corresponding Secretaries. .. 2.2.4 sa sans ito qi 544 

Treasurers and Assistant Treasurers.............00. {545 

II. ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS AND SOCIETIES 

Book: Committees). wat. sitieme acitiisnetete.. easels fica q 546 

Board of Foreign Missions. . Phe S47 

Board of Home Missions and Church Extension...... {548 

Board of;Hducations£.. fs 5 tk et. a nen te Se ee q 549 
Department of Education for Negroes............ {550 
Department, of Church Schools. i552. sas shaeiieriek © {| 551 
Department of the Epworth League.............. q{ 552 
University Senate... -eraievjianeh Mea adeeeee Sousa « {553 

Board of, Pensions and’ Relief, ........ssasee ae eee q| 554 

American Bible ‘Society #: aemcecin lash senis ace ae eee | 555 


Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and Public Morals. 4 556 
Board of Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess Work. {| 557 


World Service Commissioinyane -2 s+. o- ottte ce aitet eae q 558 
—Crustees,of Chartered. indicts «c.c8 . eco teeeie eemene q{ 559 
Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church......... ¥ 560 
Trustees of John Street Church, New York........4). 4 561 
Corporates Names 46 6 1.s< ated acca mone etek antka 2 eT ai ee q{ 562 
General Conference Commissions.......... sedlithehs, {563 
III. THe GENERAL CONFERENCE 
Program for the General Conference. ... : Beck tee st Pe G 564 
Traveling Expenses of Delegates............-.. ute. 2) S| 565 
Rules of Order of the General Conference........... { 566 


20 


CoNTENTS 











CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
IV. GENERAL CONFERENCE REPORTS AND RESOLUTIONS 
Examination of Annual Conference Journals..,.. ais. 9.567 
Report on Conference Journals. .........2...0.00000. 568 
Report of Committee on Revision of Legislation of 
the Benevolent, Boardasastoot) lash cei aaceent q 569 
Report of the General Conference Treasurer......... 4 570 
Report of Foreign Language Commission........... | 571 
World Peace:.-.6i 9 9 f5 SOQIUIA II IL, OMI IB IE? qf 572 
Contiguous and Continuous Episcopal Supervision... 4 573 
Area. System. of Episcopal Supervision.............. 4| 574 
Hpiscopal Areasasccea ccaverssaverteven severe? , {575 
The American Bible Society . Mie o Metal abs che ah cca canae {576 
Licensing and Ordaining Women.....:-....0..0-.%- | 577 
- Resolutions’ Concerning ‘the Plan of Unification of the 
Methodist’ Episcopal Church and the Methodist 
HipIscOpalC@HUDCH OOUUL «su nce enh tion ae > q 578 
Report of Committee on Federation. ............... q 579 
Union With Churches Other Than the Methodist 
Hpiscopnmmenurch-soOUtNione umeienerai ce sas ee cee q{ 580 
Comity and’ Cooperation ‘With the Methodist Epis- 
Copal s@hULCH A OOULA aEte ns eed mien rome raare ee 7 581 
’ Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America. {] 582 
Ecumenical Conference Continuation Committee..... {| 583 
Effectiveness of Actions’ of This General Conference... 4] 584 
Sociali@reedsor the: Churches e. amrkc sternly ce biclat sce. q 585 
Industrial Relations : Pest sins a Mt ita en: 4 586 
Temperance ‘and ‘Prohibition. pote sito stra yrs tab nee a {| 587 
Allocation’ of Rural’ Missionary Territory............ {| 588 
Distribution of Book Concern Produce to Foreign 
HVOTLETENCES cho tie eee ce arenes Bre wake euitale crates ts q{ 589 
Contribttory “Retirement Reserve.............66..- q{ 590 
Change ‘of Name and Duties of Board of Conference 
“LGR ces = 159 betula sil alu ari 8 Sts team nat op dh ae q 591 
Mileck@ Of Prayers tte one. PRES. Sic she Mea bee Beth We lc A {592 
Day’ of Prayer ‘for ehiepees: BGA. AG ans aoe ee arty, oa) Ba q{ 593 
Family Worship inthe Homes. 20.525 oe en ees: q 594 
Commission om Dedconeéss’ Work: 2.2.5 2....6...266-- q 595 
’ Général’ Conférence Historical Society.............. {| 596 
' Inter-Board Curriculum Commission ese. arava tarsi sie {| 597 
V. GENERAL CoNFERENCE Dectstons 
BCOnstiturionaltViOve aes fee wae ee Cia aay ain itera: ¥{ 598 
4 MSV et re VeY ON Rc Ain AROS. SU CRIOR EIS PaO ORSINI A ROLLE SRE aio ale { 599 
TEE ULAL PE TOCCCOINES sei a Glelslene clelalttercistatereerdlavece {600 
PAD DCALS CMRP tiene ate fo anche thatel caters ie isuswurns dha eyo eee | 601 
Members of Annual Conferences...............000: 4] 602 
OF 96 Eg IE Pas one oats AL or RII RET UU A HARE: Sic eaeRPnT, LS Beak q| 603 
Quarterly Conferences yer ta an sie solve ain caeka rare ate eae 4 604 
Annual Conferences Continuous............22e+008. {| 605 
Legal Notice Concerning Change of Boundaries...... { 606 
Consolidationiot \Churcheswaa. heise aeinias tee iareiere 4| 607 
Negotiations Between Preachers and People......... {| 608 
UnionywithiOther Churches vate seen oe ores scons ° {| 609 
Pro Rata Distribution of Ministerial Support........ {7 610 
Complaints; and Charges. ios. sate ain eles cena oss boots | 611 
Relief ofsupplye Ereacher ic cishs sts ee eioieieid s 6s) oieselars je pole 


21 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER PARAGRAPH 
VI. Proposed CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION 
Plan of Unification of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
and the Methodist Episcopal Church, South...... 4 613 
Supplementary General Conference Action...... see FY 613A 
Laymen in Annual ConferenceS....ccecccscscccseee ¥ 614 


VII. Forms anp CONSTITUTIONS 


Constitution for Sunday School..........e..+-- q 615, § 1 
Constitution for Sunday School Missionary So- 
CIOLY oie cope se sels ob ola ste Petlote le lots’ imate BEL Ley kemcbis <i ls O15, $2 
CORAP Rest Resa alate keeve aly ag atalecale « o.steliticlete arlene sict . F616 
VIII. Coursss or Stupy 
TR Gene ha ees lew gus crave leafoks eiele iio cohacle e's eee ap aapinne SAG 59 U7 
Gertif Gatescge tice ye nicest cuceee cM les ogalierite ede cae ct ee eto 4 618 


Method of Conducting Conference Examinations.... {J 619 
For the Ministry 
English Courses 


Traveling Preachers.......- naa atéle deiaree stole TROT OU 

License to Preach....... Naas AEs Bie ie he t procejerteienettslis {621 

Local PredcherBiitans siete Aces tieke = Geese tee ueate ete 4 622 

Local Preachers who are Candidates for Orders.. {| 623 

Class or Unit Leaders.........-.00 2 estan i iat q 624 
German ey sasha anne ef iierderinlin gcse sun. CGE) 626 
Norwegian and Danish 

In the United States...... Sie an bieidielelo sistant Ole. 

Norway Conference........ Bie \stecane 6 « e a.0,0-0 14. 080-630 
Danis hisitins Aes us Scie ree Wd cto 01¢ 61 Ans 0 ae el gt tin Oos=UaG 
Swedish 

In the United States oeeeee ecoeoeeereeeoeeseor { 637-640 

Sweden Conference ee teres ae eesece 14 641-644 
Finnish wv Ye\.- 0: Wiie. '60 ia) e Me ele ie e.eseke streup eocoeoveneereces { 645-648 
FUUISBlalienetee sre cle reenter ay tere ig ete fot 0:0 siocepol sail OL OMOOO 
Italian Witwer @ ere pelle 6 eo lalelel ele i010 8 # 616 ee eke eooevoceeree q 651-654 
Spanish ee ee eee eeseeeoeeeroee eceesesoesee eves 4 655-657 
IPOTSUSUCSOR tein c.devalatscs ante Co ls drenehadlnis oe saihceee & J 658 
Bulparigw yee o. «evsttears oun cis cis cow n anlphaidusceta erste se ele haat 
French. ecole eisfib. tum Sincere th sess eve eben. pe ctor eS TOGO 
Note—Other Courses. eoeroeeeoeee es cwmeeoeeoeoeneeoven { 661 
For Deaconesses..... eee. pole sree iaveleis’ ses fele, e-akecotial MEL 


END Bi esha ae AR UPD base lericc eC RaRR RIE tea Tele ca. SOR: econ { 663 


22 


THE CONSTITUTION 


I. ARTICLES OF RELIGION 
Ii. THE GENERAL RULES 


lil. ARTICLES OF ORGANIZATION AND 
GOVERNMENT 


THE CONSTITUTION OF 
THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH 


PREAMBLE 


In order the better to preserve our historic her- 
itage, and the more effectually to cooperate with other 
branches of the one Church of Jesus Christ in ad- 
vancing the kingdom of God among men, we, the 
ministers and laymen of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, in accordance with the methods of constitu- 
tional legislation in force among us,. hereby ordain, 
establish, and set forth as the fundamental law or 
Constitution of the Methodist Episcopal Church the 
Articles of Religion, the General Rules, and the 
Articles of Organization and Government, here fol- 
lowing, to wit: 


DIVISION I 
ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


I. Of Faith in the Holy Trinity 


{1. There is but one living and true God, ever- 
lasting, without body or parts, of infinite power, wis- 
dom, and goodness; the maker and preserver of all 
things, visible and invisible. And in unity of this 
Godhead there are three persons, of one substance, 
power, and eternity—the Father, the Son, anc the 
Holy Ghost. 

20 


q 2 ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


II. Of the Word, or Son of God, who was made very 
Man 


42. The Son, who was the Word of the Father, the 
very and eternal God, of one substance with the 
Father, took man’s nature in the womb of the blessed 
Virgin; so that two whole and perfect natures, that is 
to say, the Godhead and Manhood, were joined to- 
gether in one person, never to be divided; whereof is 
one Christ, very God and very Man, who truly suf- 
fered, was crucified, dead, and buried, to reconcile his 
Father to us, and to be a sacrifice, not only for crig- 
inal guilt, but also for the actual sins of men. 


III. Of the Resurrection of Christ 


43. Christ did truly rise again from the dead, and 
took again his body, with all things appertaining to 
the perfection of man’s nature, wherewith he as- 
cended into heaven, and there sitteth until he return 
to judge all men at the last day. 


IV. Of the Holy Ghost 


94. The Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father 
and the Son, is of one substance, majesty, and glory 
with the Father and the Son, very and eternal God. 


V. The Sufficiency of the Holy Scriptures for 
Salvation 


45. The Holy Scriptures contain all things neces- 
sary to salvation; so that whatsoever is not read 
therein, nor may be proved thereby, is not to be re- 
quired of any man that it should be believed as an 
article of faith, or be thought requisite or necessary 
to salvation. In the name of the Holy Scriptures we 
do understand those canonical books of the Old and 

26 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION q.7 


New Testament of whose authority was never any 
doubt in. the Church. The names of the, canonical 
books are: 

Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy, 
Joshua, Judges, Ruth, The First Book of Samuel, The 
Second Book of Samuel, The First Book of Kings, The 
-Second Book of Kings, The, First Book of Chronicles, 
The Second Book of Chronicles, The Book of Ezra, 
The Book of Nehemiah, The Book of Esther, The 
Book of Job, The Psalms, The Proverbs, Ecclesiastes 
or the: Preacher, Cantica or Song of Solomon, Four 
Prophets the Greater, Twelve Prophets the Less. 

All the books of the New Testament as they are 
commonly received, we do receive and account 
canonical. 


VI. Of the Old Testament 


76. The Old Testament is not contrary to the New; 
for both in the Old and New Testament everlasting 
life is offered to mankind by Christ, who is the only 
Mediator between God and man, being both God and 
Man. Wherefore they are not to be heard who feign 
that the old fathers did look only for transitory prom- 
ises. Although the law given from God by Moses as 
touching ceremonies and rites doth not bind Chris- 
tians, nor ought the civil precepts thereof of neces- 
sity be received in any commonwealth; yet, notwith- 
standing, no Christian whatsoever is free from the 
obedience of the commandments which are called 
moral. 


VII. Of Original or Birth Sin 


q 7. Original sin standeth nof in the following ot 
Adam (as the Pelagians do vainly talk), but it is the 
27 


a|fas ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


corruption of the nature of every man, that naturally 
is engendered of the offspring of Adam, whereby man 
is very far gone from original righteousness, and of 
his own nature inclined to evil, and that continually. 


VIII. Of Free Wiil 


418. The condition of man after the fall of Adam 
is such that he cannot turn and prepare himself, by 
his own natural strength and works, to faith, and 
calling upon God; wherefore we have no power to do 
good works, pleasant and acceptable to God, without 
the grace of God by Christ preventing us, that we 
may have a good will, and working with us, when we 
have that good will. 


IX. Of the Justification of Man 


99. We are accounted righteous before God only 
for the merit of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 
by faith, and not for our own works or deservings. 
Wherefore, that we are justified by faith only is a 
most wholesome doctrine, and very full of comfort. 


xX. Of Good Works 


41 10. Although good works, which are the fruits 
of faith, and follow after justification, cannot put 
away our sins, and endure the severity of God’s judg- 
ments; yet are they pleasing and acceptable to God in 
Christ, and spring out of a true and lively faith, inso- 
much that by them a lively faith may be as evidently 
known as a tree is discerned by its fruit. 


XI. Of Works of Stupererogation 
4111. Voluntary works-—besides, over, and. above 
God’s commandments—which are called works of su- 
28 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION q 14 


pererogation, cannot be taught without arroganey 
and impiety. For by them men do declare that they 
do not only render unto God as much as they are 
bound to do, but that they do more for his sake than 
of bounden duty is required: whereas Christ saith 
plainly: When ye have done all that is commanded 
of you, say, We are unprofitable servants. 


XII. Of Sin after Justification 


9712. Not every sin willingly committed after jus- 
tification is the sin against the Holy Ghost, and un- 
pardonable. Wherefore, the grant of repentance is 
not to be denied to such as fall into sin after justifi- 
cation: after we have received the Holy Ghost, we 
may depart from grace given, and fall into sin, and, 
by the grace of God, rise again and amend our lives. 
And therefore they are to be condemned who say they 
can no more sin as long as they live here; or deny the 
place of forgiveness to such as truly repent. 


XIII. Of the Church 


9713. The visible Church of Christ is a congrega- 
tion of faithful men in which the pure Word of God 
is preached, and the Sacraments duly administered 
according to Christ’s ordinance, in all those things 
that of necessity are requisite to the same. 


XIV. Of Purgatory 


9714. The Romish doctrine concerning purgatory, 
pardon, worshiping and adoration, as well of images 
as of relics, and also invocation of saints, is a fond 
thing, vainly invented, and grounded upon no war- 
rant of Scripture, but repugnant to the Word of God. 

29 


q 15 ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


XV. Of Speaking in the Congregation in such a 
Tongue as the People Understand 


9715. It is a thing plainly repugnant to the Word 
of God, and the custom of the primitive Church, to 
have public prayer in the Church, or to administer 
the Sacraments, in a tongue not understood by the 
people. ; 

XVI. Of the Sacraments 


716. Sacraments ordained of Christ are not only 
badges or tokens of. Christian men’s profession, but 
rather they are certain signs of grace, and God’s good 
will toward us, by the which he doth work invisibly 
in us, and doth not only quicken, but also strengthen 
and confirm, our faith in him. 

There are two Sacraments ordained of Christ our 
Lord in the Gospel; that is to say, Baptism and the 
Supper of the Lord. 

Those five commonly called Sacraments, that is to 
say, confirmation, penance, orders, matrimony, and 
extreme unction, are not. to be, counted for Sacra- 
ments of the.Gospel; being such as have partly grown 
out of the corrupt following of the Apostles, and 
partly are states of life allowed in the Scriptures, but 
yet have not the like nature of Baptism and the 
Lord’s Supper, because they have not any visible 
sign or ceremony ordained of God. 

The Sacraments were not ordained of Christ to be 
gazed upon, or to be carried about; but that we 
should duly use them. And in such only as worthily 
receive the same they have a wholesome effect or 
operation: but they that receive them unworthily, 
purchase to themselves condemnation, as Saint Paul 
saith, 1 Cor. 11.29. 

30 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION " 19 


XVII. Of Baptism 


717. Baptism is not only a sign of profession and 
mark of difference whereby Christians are distin- 
guished from others that are not baptized; but it is 
also a sign of regeneration or the new birth. The 
baptism of young children is to be retained in the 
Church. 


XVIII. Of the Lord’s Supper 


9718. The Supper of the Lord is not only a sign of 
the love that Christians ought to have among them- 
selves one to another, but rather is a Sacrament of 
our redemption by Christ’s death; insomuch that, to 
such as rightly, worthily, and with faith receive the 
same, the bread which we break is a partaking of the 
body of Christ; and likewise the cup of blessing is 
a partaking of the blood of Christ. 

Transubstantiation, or the change of the substance 
of bread and wine in the Supper of our Lord, cannot 
be proved by Holy Writ, but is repugnant to the plain 
‘words of Scripture, overthroweth the nature of a 
Sacrament, and hath given occasion to many super- 
stitions. 

The body of Christ is given, taken, and eaten in the 
Supper, only after a heavenly and spiritual manner. 
And the means whereby the body of Christ is re- 
ceived and eaten in the Supper is faith. 

The Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was not by 
Christ’s ordinance reserved, carried about, lifted up, 
or worshiped. 


XIX. Of both Kinds 


919. The Cup of the Lord is not to be denied to 
the Lay People; for both the parts of the Lord’s Sup- 
31 


q 20 ARTICLES OF RELIGION 


per, by Christ’s ordinance and commandment, ought. 
to be administered to all Christians alike. 


XX. Of the one Oblation of Christ, finished upon the 
Cross 


4720. The offering of Christ, once made, is that 
perfect. redemption, propitiation, and satisfaction for 
all the sins of the whole world, both original and 
actual; and there is none other satisfaction for sin 
but that alone. Wherefore the sacrifice of masses, in 
the which it is commonly said that the priest doth 
offer Christ for the quick and the dead, to have remis- 
sion of pain or guilt, is a blasphemous fable and 
dangerous deceit. ; 


XXI. Of the Marriage of Ministers 


21. The Ministers of Christ are not commanded 
by God’s law either to vow the estate of. single life, 
or to abstain from marriage; therefore it is lawful 
for them, as for all other Christians, to marry .at 
their own discretion, as they shall judge the same 
to serve best to godliness. 


XXII. Of the Rites and Ceremonies of Churches 


22. It is not necessary that rites and ceremonies 
should in all places be the same, or exactly alike; for 
they have been always different, and may be changed 
according to the diversity of countries, times, and 
men’s manners, so that nothing be ordained against 
God’s Word. Whosoever, through his private judg- 
ment, willingly and purposely doth openly break the 
rites and ceremonies of the Church to which he be- 
longs, which are not repugnant to the Word of God, 
and are ordained and approved by common authority, 

32 


ARTICLES OF RELIGION { 25 


ought to be rebuked openly (that others may fear to 
do the like), as one that offendeth against the com- 
mon order of the Church, and woundeth the con- 
sciences of weak brethren. 

Every particular Church may ordain, change, or 
abolish rites and ceremonies, so that all things may 
be done to edification. 


XXIII. Of the Rulers of the United States of America. 


| 23. The President, the Congress, the General As- 
semblies, the Governors, and the Councils of State as 
the Delegates of the People, are the Rulers of the 
United States of America, according to the division 
of power made to them by the Constitution of the 
United States, and by the Constitutions of their re- 
spective States. And the said States are a sovereign 
and independent Nation, and ought not to be subject 
to any foreign jurisdiction. 


XXIV. Of Christian Men’s Goods 


424. The riches and goods of Christians are not. 
common, as touching the right, title, and possession. 
of the same, as some do falsely boast.. Notwithstand- 
ing, every man ought, of such things as he possesseth, 
liberally to give alms to the poor, according to his. 
ability. 

XXV. Of a Christian Man’s Oath 

9725. As we confess that vain and rash swearing 

is forbidden Christian men by our Lord Jesus Christ 


1As far as it respects civil affairs we believe it.the duty of Chris- 
tians, and especially of all Christian Ministers, to be subject to the 
supreme authority of the country where they may reside, and. to use all 
laudable means to enjoin obedience to the powers that be: and there- 
fore it is expected that all our Preachers and People, who may be 
under the British or any other Government, will behave themselves as: 
peaceable and orderly subjects. 

33 


q 26 THE GENERAL RULES 


and James, his Apostle; so we judge that the Chris- 
tian religion doth not prohibit, but that a man may 
swear when the magistrate requireth, in a cause of 
faith and charity, so it be done according to the 
Prophet’s teaching, in justice, judgment, and truth. 


DIVISION. II 


THE GENERAL RULES 


The Nature, Design, and General Rules of Our 
United Societies 


4726. In the latter end of the year 1739 eight or 
ten persons who appeared to be deeply convicted of 
sin, and earnestly groaning for redemption, came to 
Mr. Wesley in London. They desired, as did two or 
three more the next day, that he would spend some 
time with them in prayer, and advise them how to 
flee from the wrath to come, which they saw contin- 
ually hanging over their heads. That he might have 
more time for this great work, he appointed a day 
when they might all come together; which from 
thenceforward they did every week, namely, on Thurs- 
day, in the evening. To these, and as many more 
as desired to join with them (for their number in- 
creased daily), he gave those advices from time to 
time which he judged most needful for them; and 
they always concluded their meeting with prayer 
suited to their several necessities. 

727. This was the rise of the Unttep Sociery, 
first in Europe, and then in America. Such a society 
is no other than “a company of men having the form 

34 


THE GENERAL RULES { 30 


and seeking the power of godliness, united in order 
to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, 
and to watch over one another in love, that they may 
help each other to work out their salvation.” 

928. That it may the more easily be discerned 
whether they are indeed working out their own salva- 
- tion, each Society is divided into smaller companies, 
called Classes, according to their respective places of 
abode. There are about twelve persons in a Class, 
one of whom is styled THkE LeraAper. It is his duty, 

§ 1. To see each person in his Class once a week 
at least; in order, (1.) To inquire how his soul pros- 
pers. (2.) To advise, reprove, comfort, or exhort, as 
occasion may require. (3.) To receive what he is 
willing to give toward the relief of the Preachers, 
Church, and poor. 

§ 2. To meet the Ministers and the Stewards of the 
Society once a week; in order, (1.) To inform the 
Minister of any that are sick, or of any that walk dis- 
orderly and will not be reproved. (2.) To pay the 
Stewards what he has received of his Class in the 
week preceding. 

929. There is only one condition previously re- 
quired of those who desire admission into these So- 
cieties—‘“‘a desire to flee from the wrath to come, and 
to be saved from their sins.” But wherever this is 
really fixed in the soul it will be shown by its fruits. 

4130. It is therefore expected of all who continue 
therein that they shall continue to evidence their 
desire of salvation, 

First: By doing no harm, by avoiding evil of every 
kind, especially that which is most generally prac- 
ticed; such as, 

The taking of the name of God in vain. 

35 


q 31 THE GENERAL RULES 


The profaning the day of the Lord, either by doing 
ordinary work therein or by buying or selling. 

Drunkenness, buying or selling spirituous liquors, 
or drinking them, unless in cases of extreme ne- 
cessity. 

Slaveholding; buying or selling slaves. 

Fighting, quarreling, brawling, brother going to 
law with brother; returning evil for evil, or railing 
for railing; the using of many words in buying or 
selling. 

The buying or selling goods that have not paid the 
duty. 

The giving or taking of things on usury—that is, 
unlawful interest. 

Uncharitable’ or unprofitable conversation; particu- 
larly speaking evil of Magistrates or of Ministers. 

Doing to others as we would not they should do 
unto us. 

Doing what we know is not for the glory of God, as: 

The putting on of gold and costly apparel. 

The taking such diversions as cannot be used in 
the name of the Lord Jesus. 

The singing those songs, or reading those books, 
which do not tend to the knowledge or love of 
God. 

Softness and needless self-indulgence. 

Laying up treasure upon earth. 

Borrowing without a probability of paying; or 
taking up goods without a probability of paying for 
them. 

731. It is expected of all who continue in these 
Societies that they shall continue to evidence their 
desire of salvation, 

Second: By doing good; by ache in every kind 

36 


THE GENERAL RULES EF 82 


merciful after their power; as they have opportunity, 
doing good of every possible sort, and, as far as pos- 
sible, to all men: 

- To their bodies, of the ability which God giveth, 
by giving food to the hungry, by clothing the naked, 
by visiting or helping them that are sick or in 
prison: 

To their souls, by instructing, reproving, or ex- 
horting all we have any intercourse with; trampling 
under foot that enthusiastic doctrine, that “we are 
not to do good unless owr hearts be free to it.” 

By doing good, especially to them that are of the 
household of faith or groaning so to be; employing. 
them preferably to others; buying one of another; 
helping each other in business; and so much the 
more because the world will love its own and them 
only. 

By all possible diligence and frugality, that the 
Gospel be not blamed. 

By running with patience the race which is set be- 
fore them, denying themselves, and taking up their 
cross daily; submitting to bear the reproach of 
Christ, to be as the filth and offscouring of the world; 
and looking that men should say all manner of evil 
of them falsely, for the Lord’s sake. 

932. It is expected of all who desire to continue: 
in these Societies that they shall continue to evi- 
dence their desire of salvation, 

Third: By attending upon all the ordinances of 
God; such are, 

The Public Worship of God. 

The Ministry of the Word, either read or ex- 
pounded. 

The Supper of the Lord. 

37 


{ 33 ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT 


Family and private Prayer. 

Searching the Scriptures. 

Fasting or Abstinence. 

433. These are the General Rules of our Socie- 
ties; all which we are taught of God to observe, even 
in his written Word, which is the only rule, and the 
sufficient rule, both of our faith and practice. And 
all these we know his Spirit writes on truly awak- 
ened hearts. If there be any among us who observes 
them not, who habitually breaks any of them, let it 
be known unto them who watch over that soul as 
they who must give an account. We will admonish 
him of the error of his ways. We will bear with him 
for a season. But if then he repent not, he hath no 
more place among us. We have delivered our own 
souls. 


DIVISION III 


ARTICLES OF ORGANIZATION AND 
GOVERNMENT 


CHAPTER I 
Pastoral Charges, Quarterly and Annual 


Conferences 
ARTICLE I. Pastoral Charges 
934. Members of the Church shall be divided into 


local Societies, one or more of which shall constitute 
a Pastoral Charge. 


ARTICLE II. Quarterly Conferences 


735. A Quarterly Conference shall be organized 
in each Pastoral Charge, and be composed of such 
38 


ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT { 38 


persons and have such power as the General Con- 
ference may direct. 


ARTICLE III. Annual Conferences 


936. The Traveling Preachers shall be organized 
by the General Conference into Annual Conferences, 
the sessions of which they are required to attend. 


” 


CHAPTER II 


The General Conference 


ARTICLE I. How Composed 


737. The General Conference shall be composed 
of Ministerial and Lay Delegates, to be chosen as 
hereinafter provided. 


ARTICLE II. Ministerial Delegates 


738, §1. Each Annual Conference shall be en- 
titled to.at least one Ministerial Delegate. The Gen- 
eral Conference shall not allow more than one Min- 
isterial Delegate for every forty-five Members of an 
Annual Conference, nor less than one for every 
ninety; but for a fraction of two thirds or more of 
the number fixed by the General Conference as the 
ratio of representation an Annual Conference shall be 
entitled to an additional Delegate. 

§ 2. The Ministerial Delegates shall be elected by 
ballot by the Members of the Annual Conference at 
its session immediately preceding the General Con- 
ference. Such Delegates shall be Elders, at least 
twenty-five years of age, and shall have been Mem- 
bers of an Annual Conference four successive years, 
and at the time of their election and at the time of 

og 


{ 39 ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT 


the session of the General Conference shall be Mem- 
bers of the Annual Conference which elected them. 
An Annual Conference may elect Reserve Delegates, 
not exceeding three in number, and not exceeding 
the number of its Delegates. 

§3. No Minister shall be counted twice in the 
same year-in the basis for the election of Delegates 
to the General Conference, nor vote in such election 
where he is not counted, nor vote in two Conferences 
in the same year on a constitutional question. 


ARTICLE III. Lay Delegates 


739, §1. A Lay Electoral Cenference shall be con- 
stituted. quadrennially, or whenever duly called by 
the General Conference, within the bounds of each 
Annual Conference, for the purpose of electing: Lay 
Delegates to the General Conference, and for the pur- 
pose of voting on constitutional changes. It shall 
be composed of lay members, one from each Pastoral 
Charge within its bounds, chcsen by the lay members 
of the Charge over twenty-one years of age, in such 
manner as the General Conference may determine. 
Each Pastoral Charge shall also’ elect in the same 
manner one Reserve Delegate. Members not less 
than twenty-one years of age, and holding member- : 
ship in the Pastoral Charges electing them, are 
eligible to membership in the Lay Electoral Con- 
ference. 

§ 2. The Lay Electoral Conference shall assemble 
at the seat of the Annual Conference on the first 
Friday of the session immediately prersding the 
General Conference, unless the General Conference 
Shall provide otherwise. 

§3. The Lay Electoral Conference shall organize 

40 


ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT ff 41 


by electing a President and Secretary, shall adopt its 
own Rules of Order; and shall be the judge of the 
election, returns, and qualifications of its own mem- 
bers. 

§ 4. Each Lay Electoral Conference shall be en< 
titled to elect as many Delegates to the General Con- 
ference as there are Ministerial Delegates from the 
. Annual, Conference. A Lay Electoral Conference may 
elect Reserve Delegates, not exceeding three in num- 
ber, and not exceeding the number of its Delegates. 
These elections shall be by ballot. 

§ 5. Lay members twenty-five years of age, or over, 
holding. membership in Pastoral Charges within the 
bounds of the Lay Electoral Conference, and having 
been lay members of the Church five years next pre- 
ceding, shall be eligible to election to the General 
Conference. Delegates-elect who cease to be mem- 
bers of the Church within the bounds of the Lay 
Electoral Conference by which they were elected shall 

not be entitled to seats in the General Conference. 


ARTICLE IV. Credentials 


440. The Secretaries of the several Annual and 
Lay Hlectoral Conferences shall furnish certificates 
of election to the Delegates severaliy, and send a 
certificate of such election to the Secretary of the 
preceding General Conference immediately after the 
adjournment of said Annual or Lay Electoral Con- 
ference. 

ARTICLE V. Sessions 


941, §1. The General Conference shall meet at 
10 o’clock on the morning of the first secular day in 
the month of May, in every fourth year from the 

4l 


{ 42 ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT 


date of the first Delegated General Conference— 
namely, the year of our Lord 1812—and at such 
place in the United States of America as shall have 
peen determined by the preceding General Confer: 
ence, or by a Commission to be appointed quadren- 
nially by the General Conference, and acting under 
its authority; which Commission shall have power 
also in case of emergency to change the place for 
the meeting of the General Conference, a majority 
of the General Superintendents concurring in such 
change. 

§ 2. The General Superintendents, or a majority 
of them, by and with the advice of two thirds of ali 
the Annual Conferences, shall have the power to call 
an extra session of the General Conference at any 
time, constituted in the usual way; such session to 
be held at such time and place as a majority of the 
General Superintendents, and also of the above Com- 
mission, shal] designate. 

§ 3. In case of a great emergency two thirds of the 
General Superintendents may call special sessions of 
the Annual Conferences, at such time and place as 
they may think wise, to determine the question of an 
extra session of the General Conference, or to elect 
Delegates thereto. They may also in such cases eall 
extra sessions of the Lay Electoral Conferences for 
the purpose of. electing Lay Delegates to the General 
Conference. 


. ARTICLE VI. Presiding Officers 


9 42, $1. The General Conference shall elect by 
ballot from among the Traveling Elders as many 
General Superintendents as it may deem necessary. 

§ 2. The General Superintendents shall preside in 

42 4 


ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT { 44 


the General Conference in such order as they may 
determine; but if no General Superintendent be pres- 
ent, the General Conference shall elect one of its 
members to preside pro tempore. 

§ 3. The presiding officer of the General Conference 
shall decide questions of order, subject to an appeal 
to the General Conference; but questions of law 
shall be decided by the General Conference. 


ARTICLE VII. Organization 


9 43. When the time for opening the General Con- 

ference arrives the presiding officer shall take the 
chair, and direct the Secretary of the preceding Gen- 
eral Conference, or in his absence one of his assist- 
ants, to call the roll of the Delegates-elect. Those 
who have been duly returned shall be recognized as. 
members, their certificates of election being prima 
facie evidence of their right to membership; pro- 
vided, however, that in case of a challenge of any 
person thus enrolled, such challenge being signed by 
at least six Delegates from the territory of as many 
different Annual Conferences, three such Delegates. 
being Ministers and three Laymen, the person so 
challenged shall not participate in the proceedings 
of the General Conference, except to speak on his 
own case, until the question of his right shall have 
been decided. The General Conference shall be the 
judge of the election, returns, and qualifications of 
its own members. 


ARTICLE VIII. Quorum 


44. When the General Conference is in session 
it shall require the presence of two thirds of the 
43 


{ 45 ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT 


whole number of Delegates to constitute a quorum 
for the transaction of business; but a less number 
may take a recess or adjourn from day to day in 
order to secure a quorum, and at the final session 
may approve the Journal, order the record of the roll 
call, and adjourn sine die. 


ARTICLE IX. Voting 


945. The Ministerial and Lay Delegates shall de- 
liberate together as one body. They shall also vote 
together as one body with the following exception: 
A separate vote shall be taken on any question when 
requested by one third of either order of Delegates 
present and voting. In all cases of separate voting 
it shall require the concurrence of the two orders 
to adopt the proposed measure; except that for 
changes of the Constitution a vote of two thirds of 
the General Conference shall be sufficient, as pro- 
vided in Article XI. 


ARTICLE X. Powers and Restrictions 


146. The General Conference shall have full power 
to make rules and regulations for the Church under 
the following limitations and restrictions, namely: 

§ 1. The General Conference shall not revoke, alter, 
nor change our Articles of Religion, nor establish 
any new standards or rules of doctrine contrary to 
our present existing and established standards of 
doctrine. 

§ 2. The General Conference shall not organize nor 
authorize the organization of an Annual Conference 
with less than twenty-five members. 

§ 3. The General Conference shall not change nor 
alter any part or rule of our government so as to do 

44 


ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT 47 


away Episcopacy, nor destroy the plan of our itin- 
erant General Superintendency; but may elect a 
Missionary Bishop or Superintendent for any of our 
foreign Missions, limiting his Episcopal jurisdiction 
to the same respectively. 

§ 4. The General Conference shall not revoke nor 
‘change the General Rules of our Church. 

§5. The General Conference shall not deprive our 
Ministers of the right of trial by the Annual Confer- 
ence, or by a select number thereof, nor of an ap- 
peai; nor shall it deprive our members of the right 
of trial by a committee of members of our Church, nor 
of an appeal. 

§ 6. The General Conference shall not appropriate 
the produce of the Book Concern, nor of the Char- 
tered Fund, to any purpose other than for the benefit 
of the Traveling, Supernumerary, and Superannuated' 
Preachers, their wives, widows, and children. 


ARTICLE XI. Amendments 


947. The concurrent recommendation of two 
thirds of all the members of the several Annual Con- 
ferences present and voting, and of two thirds of all 
the members of the Lay Electoral Conferences pres- 
ent and voting, shall suffice to authorize the next 
ensuing General Conference by a two thirds vote to 
alter or amend any of the provisions of this Constitu- 
tion excepting Article X, §1; and also, whenever 
such alteration or amendment shall have been first 
recommended by a General Conference by a two 
thirds vote, then so soon as two thirds of all the 
members of the several Annual Conferences present 


1 Elsewhere designated as ‘‘Retired’’ Ministers. 


45 


{ 4% ORGANIZATION AND GOVERNMENT 


and voting, and two thirds of all the members of the 
Lay Electoral Conferences present and voting, shall 
have concurred therein, such alteration or amend- 
ment shall take effect; and the result of the vote 
shall be announced by the General Superintendents. 


END OF THE CONSTITUTION 


46 


LEGISLATION 





PART 1. 
THE CHURCH 


i. MEMBERSHIP 
II. SPECIAL ADVICES 
HII. WORSHIP 


CHAPTER I 
MEMBERSHIP 


I. Admission into the Church 


9748, §1. In order that the doors of the Church 
may not be closed to any person seeking to be saved 
from his sins, and yet the Church be properly safe- 
guarded against the hasty admission of any unworthy 
person; and in order that all those who have not 
had previous instruction in the doctrines of the 
Church may have the advantages of its means of 
grace, the ritual shall provide two forms for the 
reception of members. 

§ 2. Preparatory Membership.t All persons ex- 
pressing a desire to lead a godly life may be received 
into preparatory membership according to the form 
in the ritual, { 526, in which preparatory membership 
they shall be given instruction by the Pastor, or 
properly appointed leaders, in the principles of the 
Christian life, as well as in the rules and regulations 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Such members 
sHall be entitled to all the privileges of the Church, 
but may not become members of the Quarterly Con- 
ference, nor take part in judicial proceedings except 
as witnesses. 


1The probationary relation is required as a condition precedent to 
reception into Full Membership. The period of probation is no longer 
of definite length, but the probationary (preparatory) membership is 
imperative.—Ruling of the Bishops, approved 1912. 


51 


q 49 MEMBERSHIP 


§ 3. Full Membership. All baptized members un- 
der instruction giving satisfactory evidence of the 
correctness of their faith and of their knowledge of 
the rules and regulations of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church shall upon recommendation of the Official 
Board or the Board of Stewards and the approval of 
the Pastor.be received into full membership, accord- 
ing to the forms in the ritual, 9§ 527, 528. 

§4. A member in good standing in any orthodox 
evangelical Church who desires to unite with us may 
be received into full membership upon giving satis- 
factory answers to the usual inquiries. 

§ 5. An accurate record of membership, including 
all changes of relation in the same, shall be kept; 
each entry shall bear its proper date, and the Pastor 
shall report aN such changes in membership at each 
Quarterly Conference. Every Pastor shall keep, in 
connection with the Church records, a constituency 
roll, containing the names and addresses of all per- 
sons related. to the membership of his Church and 
Sunday School, either by kinship or preference. 


II. Baptized Children and the Church 


749. We hold that all children, by virtue of the 
unconditional, benefits of the atonement, are members 
of the Kingdom of God, and therefore. graciously 
entitled to Baptism; but, as infant. Baptism con- 
templates a course of religious instruction and dis- 
cipline, it is expected of all parents or guardians 
who present their children for Baptism that they 
will use all diligence in bringing them up in con- 
formity to the Word of God; and they should be 

52 


MEMBERSHIP | 53 


solemnly admoniyhed of this obligation and ear- 
nestly exhorted to faithfulnéss therein. 

750. We regard all children who have been bap- 
tized as placed in visible covenant relation to God 
and as preparatory members under the special care 
and supervision of the Church. 

951. The Pastor shali make an accurate register 
of the names of all the baptized children within his 
pastoral care, giving the dates of their birth and 
baptism, the names of their parents, and the places 
of their residence. He shall also enroll their names 
as preparatory members,’ and should they remove, he 
shall issue Certificates of Registration to the Pastor 
of the Charge within whose bounds they have moved. 

4752. The Pastor shall organize the baptized chil- 
dren of the Church when they shall have reached 
the age of ten years, or at an earlier age when it 
is deemed advisable, into classes or Junior Epworth 
League Chapters, and appoint suitable leaders, whose 
duty it shall be to meet them once a week and in- 
struct them in the nature, design, and obligations of 
Baptism, and in the truths of religion necessary to 
make them “wise unto salvation’; to urge them to 
give regular attendance upon the means of grace; to 
advise, exhort, and encourage them to an smmediate 
consecration of their hearts and lives to God, and to 
inquire into the state of their religious experience; 
provided, that unbaptized children shall not be ex- 
cluded from such classes or Junior Epworth League 
Chapters. 

7.53. Whenever baptized children shall under- 
stand the obligations of religion and shall give evi- 


1See J 90, $8. 
d3 


q 54 MEMBERSHIP 


dence of piety, they may be admitted into member- 
ship in the Church, on recommendation of the Offi- 
cial Board or the Leaders and Stewards’ Meeting, 
with the approval of the Pastor, after publicly assent- 
ing before the Church to the Baptismal Covenant 
and to the usual questions on Doctrines and Disci- 
pline, as prescribed in the Ritual. 

454. Whenever a baptized child shall be deprived 
of Christian guardianship, by orphanage or otherwise, 
the Pastor shall ascertain and report the facts in the 
case to the Official Board or to the Leaders and Stew- 
ards’ Meeting; and such provision shall be made for 
the Christian training of the child as the circum- 
stances of the case shall admit or require. 


Ill. Transfer of Membership 


755, §1. An acceptable member of the Church de- 
siring to remove his membership from one Pastoral 
Charge to another is entitled to be transferred as 
follows: The Pastor, or, if there be no Pastor, the 
District Superintendent, shall send to the Pastor of 
the Charge to which the member is to be transferred 
a Certificate in the following form: 


“This 1s to certify that A. B., who holds a notice 
of this letter, is an acceptable Member of the......... 
Methodist Episcopal CRULCH 440 4 a4. etd setae ois and, 
having requested that his membership be transferred 
CA UG BY ite og beth ‘aoa te Methodist Episcopal Church in 
He a peneMe te is affectionately commended to the fellow- 
Ship of said Church. When the Church to which this 
Certificate of Transfer is issued acknowledges the re- 
ceipt of the same and his enrollment, his member- 
Ship in this Church shall cease.” 

54 


MEMBERSHIP q 55 


§ 2. Notice of this transfer shall be given to the 
member in accordance with the following form: 


“At your request I this day have sent a Certificate 
OF Transfer? Of YOuFrPMEeEMOErshtp "to TNEP Pir. CONF. 
Methodist Episcopal Church in........00006: When 
said Certificate is acknowledged and your name is re- 
corded in the records of said Church, your member- 
ship in this Church will cease.” 

§ 3. The original Certificate shall be accompanied 
by a blank for the acknowledgment of the same, in 
accordance with the following form: 

“The Certificate of Transfer of the membership of 


Ass HOTID AIL a ccs Cig's's 6.0 0 attanereveld Methodist Episcopal 
CRUTCH Ui. es ie ALO NUILG cbralver cu oe Methodist Epis- 
copal Church im Dpete a ats is hereby acknowledged. 
DNaLsicttd ert ikelel odin has been duly received as a Member 


of this Church and thereby ceases to be a Member of 
the Church which issued the Certificate. 


Rl CS BAe I NM OOY, AEGIS! Pastor.” 


§ 4. A complete record of each transfer shall be 
kept on the stub in the Certificate book in the fol- 
lowing form: 


Name of member requesting transfer........ ei iaid stat ive 
Charge to which the Certificate is issued............ 
Date; 00 AONIGH CerntifiCGle, 1SASSUCH ins soci us lee fcaee.* 
Date of acknowledgment of Certificate and actual 
FLONSTCT (OFAN CHRD CL STAD ciara arin. \e¥end) biases Aa Ala ene © 
Name of Pastor or District Superintendent issuing 
CPCEIAN CULO dic rine aot ier tie he ka ik i lac baa gda te ata 
Name of Pastor or District Superintendent acknowl- 
COOLIO CRELTICOLE so ar peilaie a ben Fie teha Ca hate alee one .s 


§ 5. When a Pastor shall have received a member 
55 


{| 56 MEMBERSHIP 


on said Certificate, he shail notify the Pastor of the 
Church from which it was issued on the blank form 
which accompanies Certificate, as provided in § 3. 

§ 6. Whenever a Pastor is appointed to another 
Charge he may complete the record of his pastorate 
by entering in the Church Record. opposite the 
names of the members of his family who are Church 
members: “Member of Pastor's family, transferred 
EO aaa Wises Ge ”: and enter the names on the Record of 
his new Charge with the note: “Member. of Pastor’s 
JQIMNALY LT ANSTCTTCO TT OM 0.5 wh ensne oie Sale | 

756, §1. A Certificate of Membership shall not 
be refused, if demanded by a member removing his 
residence to another charge, except for reasons that 
justify judicial proceedings against such member. A 
Certificate of Transfer shall not be given unless an 
actual change in the place of holding membership is 
intended. | 

§2. A Pastor may give a note of recommendation 
to any member who wishes to unite with any other 
Evangelical Denomination. 


IV. Affiliated Members 


957. When any of our young people, who are 
Church members, are absent from home attending 
school, they may, upon application, be enrolled as 
affiliated members in the Methodist Episcopal Church 
where the school is located, and by such membership 
shall be entitled to the proper privileges of such 
Church and to its pastoral oversight, and to engage 
in its active service, but they shall be counted and 
reported only in the membership of their home 
Churches. 

56 


\ 
MEMBERSHIP q 59 


V. Nonresident-Inactive Membership 


{ 58. Whenever the Pastor, or Committee on 
Church Records shall ascertain that a member has 
resided in another community for at least one year, 
and manifests no interest in maintaining his mem- 
bership, whether his address be known or unknown, 
such member shall be recorded as inactive. If any 
member without sufficient reason, and for two con- 
secutive years shall habitually (a) absent himself 
from the public means of grace, and (b) fail to con- 
tribute to the support of the gospel and the. .vari- 
‘ous benevolent enterprises of the Church, the name 
of such member, after earnest but ineffectual effort 
has been made by the Pastor, or a committee of the 
Official Board, or the Quarterly Conference to arouse 
the member to the observance of his vows, may, by 
action of the Quarterly Conference, be recorded as 
inactive. Any inactive member shall not be counted 
in the returns of full membership, but shall be 
reported in a separate column in the statistics. If 
the residence of such member cannot be ascertained 
for a total period of three years he shall no longer 
be counted in the statistical returns, and the Pastor 
shall write after his name, “Removed Without Certi- 
ficate.” 


VI. Withdrawals 


* 4 59, § 1. When any member in good standing pro- 

poses to withdraw from the Methodist Episcopal 

Church he shall communicate his purpose in writing 

to the Pastor of the Church. On receiving such no- 

tice of withdrawal, the Pastor shall enter the. fact 

of withdrawal upon the record of Church Member- 
5d 


7 60 MEMBERSHIP 


ship; and such withdrawal cannot be retracted ex- 
cept by consent of the Pastor and the Quarterly Con- 
ference. | 

§ 2. Membership in the Church can be terminated 
only by the withdrawal, expulsion, or death of a 
member. A member of the Church who has united 
with another denomination without a Note of Recom- 
mendation shall be recorded as ‘‘Withdrawn.”’ 


VII. Classes and Class Meetings and Units for 
Prayer and Service 


47 60. The design of the organization of Classes 
or Units for prayer and service and the appointment 
of Leaders is: 

§ 1. To establish a system of pastoral oversight 
that shall effectively reach every member and con- 
stituent of the Church with the entire program of the 
Church—spiritual, evangelistic, social, educational, 
and financial. 

§ 2. To encourage and support such meetings for 
social and religious worship and for instruction in 
Church plans and activities as shall be a profitable 
means of grace to the Church, and a means of devel- 
oping intelligent loyalty to all Church enterprises. 

47 61, § 1. The primary object of distributing the 
members of the Church into Classes or Units, in 
addition to securing the subpastoral oversight made’ 
necessary by our itinerant economy, is to enroll every 
member in definite prayer and service in furthering 
the constructive program of the Church. 

§ 2. Let the Classes or Units, wherever practicable, 
be composed of about twenty members of the Church 

58 


MEMBERSHIP { 63 


with such constituents as naturally belong in the 
Class or Unit, and let the Class Leader or Unit 
Leader report at each Quarterly Conference the con- 
dition of his Class or Unit as follows: 


. Number. of members in the Class or Unit. 
Number of preparatory members. 
Numbers of constituents. 
Number of Class or Unit Meetings held. 
. Average attendance. 
. Number who contribute to the support of the 
Church. 
7. Number of Church papers taken: 
8. Number of calls made by Leader and assistants. 
9. Number of families in the Class or Unit, and the 
number who observe family worship. 
10. Number enrolled in Study Classes. 
11. Number of tithing Stewards. 
12. Miscellaneous matters. 


> Ol wm bob 


§ 3. Let each Leader be careful to inquire how 
every member of his Class or Unit prospers; not only 
how each person outwardly cooperates in the work 
of the Church, but also how he grows in the knowl- 
edge and love of God. 

§ 4. Let the Leaders converse with their Pastor 
frequently and freely. 

{| 62. In the arrangement of Class or Unit meet- 
ings two or more Classes or Units may meet to- 
gether and be conducted. according to such plan as 
shall be agreed upon by the Leaders in counsel with 
the Pastor. 

| 63, § 1. In order to render the work of the 
Classes or Units interesting and profitable, let the 

59 


q 64 SpEcIAL ADVICES 


Pastor remove improper Leaders and see that all 
the Leaders are of sound judgment and truly de- 
voted to God. Leaders shall be appointed for one 
year subject to reappointment as the interests of the 
Class or Unit may require. 

§ 2. A Class Leader or a Unit Leader shall not be 
approved as a member of the Quarterly Conference 
on the basis of such leadership unless actually lead- 
ing a Class or Unit. 

| 64. Let the Leaders be directed to such a course 
of reading and study as best shall qualify them for 
their work. Especially let such books be recom- 
mended as will tend to increase their knowledge 
of the Scriptures and make them familiar with those 
passages best adapted to spiritual instruction. In 
addition let such books and periodicals be recom- 
mended as will acquaint them with all phases of 
Church activity. Whenever practicable let the 
Pastors examine the Leaders in the studies recom- 
mended.* 


CHAPTER IT 


SPECIAL ADVICES 
I. Slavery 


q@ 65. We declare that we are as much as ever 
convinced of the great evil of Slavery. We believe 
that the buying, selling, or holding of human beings 


1¥or the Course of Study for Leaders, see Appendix, 9624. 
60 


SPECIAL ADVICES q267 


as chattels is contrary to the laws of God and nature, 
and inconsistent with the Golden Rule, and with that 
Rule in our Discipline which requires all who desire 
to continue among us to “do no harm,” and to “avoid 
evil of every kind.’ We therefore affectionately ad- 
monish all our Ministers and people to keep them- 
selves pure from this great evil, and to seek its extir- 
pation by all lawful and Christian means. 





II. Dress 


4 66. Let all our people be exhorted to conform 
to the spirit of the apostolic precept, not to adorn 
themselves ‘“‘with gold, or pearls, or costly array” 
(1 Tim, 2. 9). 


III. Marriage 


7 67, § 1. We do not prohibit our people from 
marrying persons who are not of our Church, pro- 
vided such persons have the form, and are seeking 
the power, of godliness; but we are determined to 
discourage their marrying persons who do not come 
up to this description. Many of our members have 
married unawakened persons. This has produced 
bad effects; they either have been hindered for life, 
or have turned back to perdition. 

§ 2. To discourage such marriages, 1. Let every 
Minister publicly enforce the Apostle’s caution, “Be 
not unequally yoked with unbelievers” (2 Cor. 6. 14). 
2. Let all be exhorted to take no step in so weighty 
a matter without advising with the more serious of 
their brethren. 

61 


q 68 SPECIAL ADVICES 


§ 3. In general, a woman ought not to marry with- 
out the consent of her parents. Yet there may be 
exceptions. For if, 1. A woman believes it to be her 
duty to marry; if, 2. Her parents absolutely refuse 
to let her marry any Christian; then she may, nay, 
ought to marry without their consent. Yet even then 
a Methodist Minister ought not to be married to her. 


IV. Divorce 


{ 68. No divorce, except for adultery, shall be re- 
garded by the Church as lawful; and no Minister 
shall solemnize marriage in any case where there is 
a divorced wife or husband living; but this rule 
shall not be applied to the innocent party to a di- 
vorce for the cause of adultery, nor to divorced 
parties seeking to be reunited in marriage. 


V. Amusements 


7 69, § 1. Improper amusements and excessive in- 
dulgence in innocent amusements are serious bar- 
tiers to the beginning of religious life and fruitful 
causes of spiritual decline. Some amusements in 
common use are positively demoralizing and furnish 
the first easy steps to the total loss of character. We 
therefore look with deep concern on the great in- 
crease of amusements and on the general prevalence 
of harmful amusements, and lift up a solemn note 
of warning and entreaty, particularly against at- 


—— 





1The provisions of te paragraph are not merely advisory, A 
mandatory, see { 264, 
62 


SprcraL ADVICES 7 69 


tendance upon immoral, questionable and misleading 
theatrical or motion picture performances; against 
dancing; and against such games of chance as are 
frequently associated with gambling; all of which 
have been found to be antagonistic to vital piety, 
-promotive of worldliness, and especially pernicious 
to youth. We affectionately admonish all our peo- 
ple to make their amusements the subject of careful 
thought and frequent prayer, to study the subject of 
amusements in the light of their tendencies, and to 
be scrupulously careful in this matter to set no 
injurious example. We adjure them to remember 
that often the question for a Christian must be, not 
whether a certain course of action is positively im- 
moral, but whether it will dull the spiritual life and 
be an unwise example. 

§ 2. We instruct our Board of Temperance, Pro- 
hibition, and Public Morals to lead the church in 
a campaign of education which shall reveal to 
our people, both young and old, the dangers lurk- 
ing in the amusements against which we warn. 
We instruct the above-named Board to produce 
and disseminate from time to time such scien- 
tifically prepared literature as shall awaken our 
people to the individual and social consequences of 
improper and excessive amusements. We direct all 
our Bishops, District Superintendents, and Pastors 
to call attention to this subject with solemn urgency 
in our Annual and Quarterly Conferences and in all 
our pulpits, and our Editors, Sunday-School Officers, 
Epworth League Officers and Class Leaders, to aid in 
abating the evils we deplore. We deem it our 
bounden duty to summon the whole Church to apply 
a thoughtful and instructed conscience to the choice 

63 


| 69 SPECIAL ADVICES 


of amusements, and not to leave them to accident, 
or taste, or passion; and we affectionately advise 
and beseech every member of the Church absolutely 
to avoid ‘‘the taking of such diversions as cannot be 
used in the name of the Lord Jesus.” 

§ 3. While we are aware that improper amusements 
are a “fruitful source of spiritual decline,’ we also 
believe that the social and recreational instinct is 
God-given and, if properly guided, will strengthen 
rather than injure the spiritual life. The Church 
must no longer allow her youth to “go into nearby 
villages and buy themselves the victuals of social 
life,’ but, rather, should say, “Sit down and eat’ of 
the clean, wholesome things provided by the Church, 
which seeks to build a social and recreational life 
that is spiritual and a spiritual life that is social 
and recreational. 

We commend, therefore, the successful work done 
in the Epworth League Institutes and the social and 
recreational activities conducted by the Sunday 
School as pointing toward a sane solution of the 
whole question of recreation and amusement for our 
young people, and we earnestly urge our pastors and 
churches everywhere to plan wisely and. diligently 
for the social and recreational life of the youth of 
the Church. We plead for the recognition of all in- 
door and outdoor games and sports that are inno- 
cent, clean, and wholesome, that they may be utilized 
to the highest possible degree in gripping not only 
the social life of our young people, but their moral 
and spiritual life as well. We advise that whenever 
possible. our Churches be provided with such space 
and equipment as, under properly chosen and. di- 
rected leaders, will build up the finest type of social 

64 


SPECIAL ADVICES q 70 


life, that wide-open doors and wide-open hearts may 
find the way to foster a social conscience that will 
satisfy and yet always lead upward, as we thus 
seriously and prayerfully seek to provide for all our 
people, young and old, “such diversions as can be 
used in the name of the Lord Jesus.” 


VI. Temperance 


| 70, § 1. Temperance, in its broader meaning, is. 
distinctively a Christian virtue, enjoined in the Holy 
Scriptures. It requires the subordination of all the 
emotions, passions, and appetites to the control of 
reason and conscience. Dietetically, it means a wise 
use of suitable articles of food and drink, with en- 
tire abstinence from such as are known to be hurt- 
ful. Both science and human experience agree with 
the Holy Scriptures in condemning all alcoholic bev- 
erages as being neither useful nor safe. The busi- 
ness of manufacturing and of vending such liquors: 
is also against the principles of morality, political. 
economy, and the public welfare. We therefore re- 
gard voluntary total abstinence from all intoxicants 
as the obligation of the citizen and the complete legal 
prohibition of the traffic in alcoholic drinks as the 
duty of civil government. We heartily approve all 
lawful and Christian efforts to save society from the: 
manifold and grievous evils resulting from intem- 
perance, and earnestly advise our people to cooperate 
with all’ measures which may seem to them wisely 
adapted to secure that end. We refer to our General 
Rule on this subject (30), and affectionately urge 
its strict observance by all our members. Finally, 
we are fully persuaded that, under God, hope for the: 

65 


7a SPECIAL ADVICES 


ultimate success of the Temperance Reform rests 
chiefly upon the combined and sanctified sade A of 
the Family, the Church, and the State. 

§ 2. We record our solemn judgment that the habit- 
ual use of tobacco is' a practice out of harmony with 
the best Christian life. In the interest of a larger 
Christian influence and service we urge our mem- 
bers to abstain from the use of.cigarettes and of 
tobacco in all other forms. 


VII. Christian Stewardship 


771, §1. Life is a stewardship; this is the teach- 
ing of Jesus Christ. Fundamentally, this teaching 
throughout the Scriptures is based on God’s owner- 
ship, both by creation and redemption. Thus, stew- 
ardship becomes the Christian interpretation of life 
itself and is concerned with the Christian’s use of 
all the resources committed to him, of possessions, of 
personality, of prayer. 

§ 2. The following principles of stewardship should 
be recognized by the individual Christians: 


A. Of Possessions 


(1) God is the Sovereign Owner of all things. 

(2) God invites men to subdue fa eartit and pos- 
sess it. 

(3) Man is a Steward, to acquire’ and administer 
his possessions as a sacred trust. 

(4) God’s sovereign ownership and man’s steward- 
ship ought to be acknowledged. 

(5) This acknowledgment requires as its material 
expression the setting apart, as an act of worship, 


of a separated portion of income. 
66 


SPECIAL ADVICES q 71 


(6) Biblical history records the setting apart of 
the tenth of income as that acknowledgment, and in- 
dicates a divine sanction for the practice and the 
amount. 

(7) The separated portion ought systematically to 
be administered for the kingdom of God, and the 
balance of income treated as no less a trust. 


B. Of Personality 


(1) God is the Supreme Person in a world of 
persons. 

(2) God invites every person to become a partaker 
of the divine nature. 

(3) Man has nothing which he did not receive; he 
is therefore a steward of every worthy element of 
personality by him possessed. 

(4) This stewardship is acknowledged by worship 
and the giving of thanks. 

(5) It is administered by rendering personal hu- 
man service. 

(6). The stewardship of personality is best admin- 
istered by setting apart a definite portion of time 
for Christian service, and by undertaking definite 
tasks of human helpfulness. 


C. Of Prayer 


(1) All authority has been given unto Jesus Christ. 

(2) Jesus Christ invites his friends to ask any- 
thing in his name and it shall be done. 

(3) Christian prayer is therefore a stewardship of 
authority intrusted by Jesus to his friends. 

(4) This stewardship is acknowledged when the 
friendship of Jesus is accepted. 

67 


| 72 WORSHIP 


(5) It is administered by asking intelligently ac- 
cording to the will of God. 

(6) The stewardship of prayer is best administered 
by setting apart a definite portion of time for prayer, 
and by observing a thoughtful program of prayer as 
one who would know what his Lord doeth. 

§ 3. The following methods should be pursued by 
the individual Christian who would administer wisely 
his stewardship of material possessions: 

(1) Upon receipt of income, the portion intended 
as the acknowledgment of God’s ownership should 
first be separated in compliance with the foregoing 
principles. 

(2) In the administration of the separated portion, 
the division should be in harmony with the needs of 
the budgets of the local Church. 

(3) Weekly payments, as far as possible; should 
be offered as an act of worship at the public service. 

(4) There should. be careful, intelligent, personal, 
and prayerful consideration of the uses to be made of 
the remainder of income and wealth; this will require 
study of the local, national, and worldwide: program 
of the Church, and of the full responsibilities of life 
itself. 


CHAPTER III 
WORSHIP 
f. Order of Public Worship 


72, §1. Let all services begin exactly at the time 
appointed, and let the people kneel in silent prayer 
on entering the sanctuary. | 


68 


~2 
ca) 


WorSHIP q 


I. [VoLtuntTary, instrumental or vocal.]} 

II. Srneine from the METHODIST HyMNAL, the Peo- 
ple standing. 

III. [THe APposTLes’ CREED, recited by all, standing. 

I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven 
and earth: 
- And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord; who was 

conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the Virgin Mary. 
suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead, and 
buried ; the third day he rose from the dead; he ascended 
into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the 
Father Almighty ; from thence he shall come to judge the 
quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy catholic? Church, 
the communion of saints; the forgiveness of sins; the 
resurrection of the body ; and the life everlasting. Amen. ] 


IV. PRAYER, concluding with the Lorp’s PRAyYEr, re- 
peated audibly by all, both Minister and People 
kneeling. 

V. [ANTHEM, or VOLUNTARY.] 

VI. Lesson from the OLtp TESTAMENT, which may 
be read responsively, the People standing. 

VII. [The Giorra Patri: 


Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy 
Ghost, as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall 
be, world without end. Amen.] 


VIII. Lesson from the New TESTAMENT. 

IX. ANNOUNCEMENTS. 

X. WorsuHipP in the presentation of tithes and offer- 
ings; during or after which an Offertory may be 
rendered. 

XI. Srnerine from the MretHopist HyMNAL, the Peo- 
ple standing. | 

XIT. The SERMON. 

XIII. Prayer, the People kneeling. 


1 Parts inclosed in brackets may be used or omitted. 
2The one universal Church of Christ. 


69 


{| 73 WorsHIP 


XIV. Srneine from the METHODIST HyMNAL, the 
People standing. 

XV. DoxoLtogy and the APOSTOLIC BENEDICTION, 
(2; Cor:343./ 42) f 

§ 2. At the service during which the Sacraments 
are administered any of the items of the preceding 
order may. be omitted except singing, prayer, and the 
apostolic benediction. 

§ 3. Let the people be earnestly exhorted to take 
part in the public worship of God; first, by singing; 
second, by prayer, in the scriptural attitude of kneel- 
ing, and by the repetition of the Lord’s Prayer. 


II. The Spirit and Truth of Singing 


73. To guard against formality in singing: 

§1. Chocse such hymns as are proper for the occa- 
sion, and do not sing too much at once; seldom 
more than four or five stanzas. 

§ 2. Let the tune be suited to the sentiment, and 
do not suffer the people to sing too slowly. 

§ 3. In every Congregation let due attention be 
given to the cultivation of sacred music. 

§ 4. Should the Pastor desire it, let the Quarterly 
Conference appoint annually a Committee of three 
or more of which the Pastor shall be. chairman, 
which, cooperating with him, shall regulate all mat- 
ters relating to this part of divine worship. The 
action of said Committee shall be subject in every 
respect to the control of the Quarterly Conference. 

§5. As singing is a part of divine worship in 
which all ought to unite, therefore exhort every per- 
son in the Congregation to sing. 


70 


PART II 
THE CONFERENCES 


. GENERAL CONFERENCE 

. ANNUAL CONFERENCES 

. LAY ELECTORAL CONFERENCES 

. CENTRAL CONFERENCES AND CENTRAL 


MISSION CONFERENCES 


. MISSION CONFERENCES 

- MISSIONS 

. DISTRICT CONFERENCES 

. QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 
. OFFICIAL BOARD 


- LEADERS AND STEWARDS’ MEETING 


[For JUDICIAL CONFERENCE, see { 293] 


CHAPTER I 


GENERAL CONFERENCE 


The Composition, Organization, Powers, and Re- 
strictions of the General Conference are set forth in 
the Constitution of the Church, Division III, Chap- 
ter ITI, {{ 37-47. 


CHAPTER II 


ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


I. Number and Organization 


| 74, § 1. There are now one hundred and thirty- 
three Annual Conferences, and these shall become 
severally bodies corporate, wherever practicable, un- 
der the authority of the laws of the Countries, States, 
and Territories within whose bounds they are lo- 
cated. 

§ 2. For the purpose of representation on the Book 
Committee, the Administrative Boards, and Commit- 
tees in the General Conference the Annual Confer. 
ences shall be grouped into as many Episcopal 
areas as the General Conference from time to 
time shall determine. For the present grouping, 
See Appendix, 9 575. 

73 


{75 ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


| 75. All Members of an Annual Conference and 
those on Trial therein shall attend its sessions. 

q 76. The Bishops shall appoint the times for hold- 
ing the Annual Conferences; but they shall allow 
each Annual Conference to sit one week at least. 

q 77. Hach Annual Conference shall appoint the 
place of its own session; but should it become nec- 
essary, from any unforeseen cause, to change the 
place of its session after it has been ‘fixed by the 
Conference, the Pastor or Pastors in the place where 
the Conference was appointed to be held, and the 
District Superintendent, shall have power to make 
such change. But this authority shall not be exer- 
cised without first consulting the other District Su- 
perintendents of the Conference so far as practicable. 

q 78. A Bishop shall preside in the Annual Con- 
ference. In case no Bishop is present, a member of 
the Conference, appointed by the Bishop, shall pre- 
side. But if no appointment be made, or if the per- 
son appointed shall*not attend, the Conference shail 
elect by ballot, without debate, a FMM from 
among the Elders. 

{ 79. A record of the proceedings of each Annual 
Conference shall be kept by a Secretary chosen for 
the purpose, and shall be signed by’ the President 
and Secretary; and a copy of said record shall be 
sent to the General Conference for examination. 
Journals not properly attested cannot be approved 
by the General Conference.* 


Il. Order of Business | 
4 80. The business of the Annual Conference is to 
inquire: 


1See Appendix, { 567. 
74 


ANNUAL CONFERENCES | 80 


§ 1.. (a) Is this Annual Conference Incorporated 
according to the requirement of the Discipline? 

(b) What officers and persons holding moneys, 
funds, ete., are bonded, and in what amounts, accord- 
ing to the requirement of the Discipline? 

§ 2. Who have been Received by Transfer, and from 
‘what Conferences? 

§ 3. Who have been Readmitted? 

Nore.—Enter date of Location and the Conference which granted it. 

§ 4. Who have been Received on Credentials, and 
from what Churches? 

§ 5. Who have been Received on Trial? 

(a) In studies of First Year. 

(0) In studies of Third Year under Semi- 

nary Rule. § 176, § 2. Note § 12 (c). 

§ 6. Who have been Continued on Trial? 

(a) In studies of First Year. 

(b) In studies*of Second Year. 

(c) In studies of Third Year. 

(d@) In studies of Fourth Year. 
Note carefully. { 617, § 5. 


§ 7. Who have been Discontinued? 
§ 8. Who have been Admitted into Full Member- 
ship? 
(a) Elected and ordained Deacons this year. 
(b) Elected and ordained Deacons previ- 
ously. 
(c) Elected to be ordained elsewhere. 
(d) Ordained Deacon, having been pre- 
viously elected by Conference. 
§ 9. What Members are in studies of Third Year? 
(a) Admitted into Full Membership this 
year. 





75 


{ 80 ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


(b) Admitted into Full Membership previ- 
ously. 
§ 10. What Members are in studies of Fourth Year? 
§ 11..What Members have completed the Confer- 
ence Course of Study? 
(a) EHlected and ordained Elders this year. 
(0) Hlected and ordained Elders previously. 
(c) Elected and ordained Elders under the 
Seminary Rule. § 179, § 4. 
(d@) Hlected to be ordained elsewhere. 
(e) Ordained Elder, having been previously 





elected by Conference. 
(f) Ordained Elder elsewhere under our 
election. , 


Note carefully 4 169, §3. 


§ 12. What others have been elected and ordained 
Deacons? 
(a) Asi Local Preachers. {§ 176, § 1. 
(6) Under Missionary Rule. § 176, § 4. 
(c) Under the Seminary Rule. {§ 176, § 2. 
(d) Elected by this. Conference and or- 
dained elsewhere. 
§ 13. What others have been elected and ordained 
Elders? 
(a) As Local Deacons. § 179, § 1. 
(b) Under Missionary Rule. 4 179, § 5. 
(c) Elected by this Conference and or- 
dained elsewhere. 
§ 14. Who have been left without appointment to 
attend one of our schools? 
§ 15. Was the character of each Preacher ex- 
amined? 
76 


ANNUAL CONFERENCES { 80 


§ 16. Who have been Transferred, and to what Con- 
ferences? 
§ 17. Who have Died? 
§ 18. Who have been Located at their own request? 
(Cae 
§ 19. Who have been Located? {Jf 169, § 3; 187. 
§ 20. Who have Withdrawn? 
(a) From the Ministry. 
(b) From the Ministry and Membership 
of the Church. 
(c) By surrender of the Ministerial Office. 
Te 170: 
§ 21. Who have been deprived of the Ministerial 
office? 9171. | 
§ 22. Who have been permitted to Withdraw under 
Charges or Complaints? 
§ 23. Who have been Expelled? 
§ 24. What other Personal Notation should be 
made? 


Notrre.—Enter the names of (1) Those whose Orders have been rec- 
ognized without admission to the Annual Conference. (2) Those whose 
Credentials have been restored. (8) Those formerly expelled, but now 
restored by the action of a Judicial Conference or of the General Con- 
ference. Indicate class by use of numeral (1), (2), or (3), as above. 


§ 25. Who are the Supernumerary Ministers, and 
for what number of years consecutively has each held 
this relation? {| 187. 

§ 26. Who are the Retired Ministers? ¥ i188. 

§ 27. Who have been granted leave of absence? 
7 186. 

§ 28. Who are the Triers of Appeals? 

§ 29. What is the Annual Report of the Conference 


’ Board of Home Missions and Church Extension? 


§ 30. What is the Annual Report of the Conference 
Board of .Foreign Missions? 
77 


q 80 ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


§ 31. What is the Statistical Report? 

§ 32. What is the Conference Treasurer’s Report? 

§ 33. (a) What is the aggregate of the Benevolent 
Collections ordered by the General Conference, as re- 
ported by the Conference Treasurer? 

(0) What is the aggregate of the Benevolent Col- 
lections ordered by the Annual Conference, as re- 
ported by the Conference Treasurer? 

§ 34. What are the claims on the Conference Funds? 


For annuity distribution........ years multiplied by 
the Disciplinary rate of $...... per year, $...... 
For necessitous distribution, - - ee 
Total, - - - - - - Siiiites.c 
§$ 35. (a) What has been received on these claims? 
From The Book Concern, - - - aR ei 
From the Chartered Fund, - - é Ses 
From Board of Pensions and Relief, ke pee 
From Annual Conference Investments, Rell Ace 
From Pastoral Charges, - - - b ate oetee> 
From Other Sources, . - - - SSO, 
Total, - - - - - : - Siitisban 


(b) How has it been applied? 

§ 36. What amount has been apportioned to the 
Pastoral Charges within the Conference, to be raised 
for the Support of Conference Claimants? { 337. 

§ 37. What amount has been paid by the Confer- 
ence Treasurer to the Board of Pensions and Relief 
for Connectional Relief? ~ - - Sask 

§ 3& Is there a Conference Sustentation Fund So- 
siety, and what is its Report? (See q 324.) 

§ 39. Where are the Preachers. stationed? 

§ 40. Where shall the next session of the Confer- 
ence be heid? 

78 


ANNUAL CONFERENCES q. 82 


III. Powers ane Duties 


| 81, § 1. Each Annual Conference shall elect a 
Committee on Conference Relations. The Conference 
shall. arrange, as. far as practicable, to constitute the 
committee in classes to serve three years each. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of the. committee to ex- 
amine all applicants for reception on trial as to their 
age, health, education, relation in life, and it shall 
secure in its permanent record from each applicant 
his written answers to the following questions; and 
in the form herein prescribed: (1) Are you in. debt 
so aS to embarrass you in the work of the Ministry? 
Answer: No. (2) Will you wholly abstain from the 
use of tobacco? Answer: Yes. . 

§ 3. All candidates for. admission to Full Member- 
ship shall appear before this committee and be ex- 
amined as in the case of reception on trial. 

§ 4..No member of,the Conference shall have his 
relation changed until he has had opportunity to have 
his case presented to this committee, in person or 
by a representative. 

§ 5. Any case involving ordination or recognition 
of orders may be referred to this committee by the 
Annual Conference. 

§ 6. This committee shall make a ee spensiees ram 
to the Conference in each case, unless the applica- 
tion be withdrawn. 

§ 7. In Conferences so large as to make it neces- 
sary, a Committee on Ministerial Qualifications may 
be elected to which may be referred sections two 
and three. 

4 82. An Annual Conference has power to hear 
complaints against its members, and may try, re- 

79 


{83 ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


prove, suspend, deprive of Ministerial Office and Cre- 
dentials, expel or acquit any against whom charges 
may have been preferred. {{ 252-269. 

{ 83. The Election and, so far as it is practicable, 
the Ordination of Elders and Deacons shall be at the 
Annual Conference. {f 174-181. 

4 84. Each Annual Conference shall appoint an- 
nually for each District, a District Board of Church 
Location and Erection, whose powers and duties are 
defined in 4 448. 

4 85. Each Annual Conference shall carefully meet 
the obligations laid upon it in connection with all 
our benevolent causes. 

4 86. Each Annual Conference shall appoint a 
Committee on Periodicals, Publications, and Collec- 
tions, whose powers and duties are defined in { 392, 
§ 1. 

{| 87. In each Annual Conference, the Bishop pre- 
siding shall inquire of each Pastor if he has carried 
out the Disciplinary plan for the support of the min- 
istry and the benevolent causes; and of each Dis- 
trict Superintendent, if he has required the pro rata 
distribution of the moneys received for Ministerial 
Support and has urged in the Quarterly Conferences 
the collection in full for all the benevolent causes. 


IV. Statistician and Treasurer 


7 88. That the Statistics may be accurately re- 
ported and the Benevolent Collections duly accounted 
for, let the following rules be observed: 

§ 1. Each Annual Conference shall appoint a Statis- 
tician and a Conference Treasurer one year in ad- 
vance of the Conference session at which they shall 

80 


ANNUAL CONFERENCES { 88 


begin to serve. Their names and addresses shall be 
printed at the head of its Statistical Tables in the 
General Minutes and also in the Methodist Year Book 
in the year of service. 

§ 2. On the first day of the Conference session 
each Pastor shall present his Statistical and Finan- 
cial Reports, correctly and plainly written, all col- 
lections and other moneys being reported in dollars 
only, without fractions thereof. Provided, however, 
that an Annual Conference may direct that the 
fiscal year of the Conference shall close not less 
than ten days before the time set for the annual 
meeting of the Conference, and require the Pastors 
to send to the Conference Treasurer and Satistician 
their financial and Statistical Reports so that the 
aforesaid Conference Officers with their respective 
staffs may tabulate the reports and have them ready 
for the first day’s session of the Conference. 

§ 3. An Annual Conference may allow a Pastor to 
present a separate report for each Church or Society 
in his Pastoral Charge. 

§ 4. In connection with this report of the amount 
collected for each benevolent cause, the Pastor shall 
deliver to the Conference Treasurer either the money 
thus collected or a satisfactory voucher for the same; 
and the credit given to his Pastoral Charge shall 
correspond exactly with the money and vouchers 
thus delivered. 

§ 5. At the opening of the second day’s session 
the Bishop presiding shall call upon the Statistician 
and the Conference Treasurer respectively to read the 
names of all Pastoral Charges from which reports 
have not been received, or from which incorrect or 
defective reports have been received. This call shall 

81 


{ 89 ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


be made at the beginning of each day’s session until 
correct reports have been received from every Pas- 
toral Charge. 

§ 6. In case any Pastoral Charge fail to make a 
report the Statistician shall insert the report for the 
preceding year and shall indicate this fact by placing 
the figures in brackets. 

§ 7. When the name of a Pastoral Charge has been 
changed the Statistician and Conference Treasurer 
shall print the former name in parenthesis under the 
present name. 

§ 8. The Conference Treasurer shall receive and 
account for such other moneys, additional to the 
regular benevolent collections, as the Conference may 
direct ; and an Auditing Committee, appointed by the 
Conference, shall audit his accounts. 

§ 9. When the provisions of §§ 2 and 4 shall have 
been complied with the Conference Treasurer shall 
return the “Conference Treasurer’s Report’? to the 
Pastor, with the word “Credited” either written or 
stamped over the Treasurer’s signature, as a voucher 
to be delivered by the Pastor to the Quarterly Con- 
ference of the contributing charge. 

| 89, § 1. The Publishing Agents shall provide: 
(1) Statistical Blanks for the Pastor and Statis- 
tician; (2) Treasurer’s Blanks for the Pastor and 
Conference Treasurer, together with suitable enve- 
lopes; (8) Blanks for the Accounts of the Statis- 
tician and the Conference Treasurer. 

§ 2. All blanks and forms for report and record in 
the Annual and Quarterly Conferences shall be pre- 
pared by the World Service Commission and shall 
be in as simple form as possible. 

§ 3. Application for blanks for distribution among 

82 


ANNUAL CONFERENCES {90 


the Pastors and for the Statistician’s and Conference 
Treasurer’s Accounts should be made to The Meth- 
odist Book Concern, New York, by the Secretaries of 
the Annual Conferences. Orders for the Spring Con- 
ferences should be made by October first, and will 
be filled by December first. Orders for the Fall 
Conferences should be made by March first and will 
be filled by June first. Applications should state the 
name of the Annual Conference, the number of Dis- 
tricts, the number of Pastoral Charges, and how 
many Districts have more than sixty Pastoral 
Charges. 

4 90, § 1. The Statistical Report of the Pastor to 
the Annual Conference shall be presented according 
to the form prescribed in § 91. 

§ 2. The several Annual Conferences shall pub- 
lish both the Statistical Report (except the “Church 
Schools’ Statistics,’ which are prepared for the use 
of the Department of Church Schools of the Board of 
Education) and the Conference Treasurer’s Report. 

§ 3. The Statisticians and Treasurers of the Con- 
ferences and Missions shall forward their Reports to 
the Publishing Agent at New York as soon after 
adjournment as practicable. The Statisticians. also 
shall send the “Church Schools’ Statistics’ to the 
Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Education 
at Chicago. 

§ 4. The amount raised for “Ministerial Support” 
shall include the several sums raised for the support 
of the Pastor, the support of Conference Claimants, 
the support of the District Superintendent, and the 
support of the Bishops; also house rent paid for the 
Pastor; or in case the Pastor occupies a parsonage, 
a@ sum equal to a fair rental value of the parsonage. 

RQ 


qvor ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


Missionary appropriations should not be included. 
If desired, separate columns may be used for House 
Rent and for Traveling Expenses. 

§ 5. In making his statistical report to the Annual 
Conference the Pastor shall indicate the amount paid 
to the District Superintendent from his Charge, and 
shall inclose the cash, or a proper voucher. 

§ 6. Nonresident-Inactive Members shall not be 
reckoned in making apportionments. J 58. 

§ 7. Sums paid to ministerial support from mis- 
sionary appropriations’ to the charge, and World 
Service payments not credited on apportionment 
shall be excluded in the reckonings upon which 
benevolence apportionments are based. 

§ 8. “Baptized Children” shall not be counted as 
“Preparatory Members” in making reports of mem- 
bership. 

| 91. The Statistical Report shall be in the follow: 
ing form: 


§ 1. Statistical Report 
MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 
Support of Pastor 


Total Claim, including House Rent. 
Total Paid, including House Rent. 
Rental Value of Parsonage. 


Support of District Superintendent 


Total Claim, including House Rent and Traveling 
Expenses. 

Total Receipts, including House. Rent and Traveling 
Expenses. 

Cash Salary Paid. 


1 Also in Conference Treasurer’s Report, § 92. 


84 


ANNUAL CONFERENCES q..91 


Support of Bishops 
Total Claim. 
Total Paid. 


Support of Conference of Claimants 


Total Claim. 
Total Paid. 


Total Ministerial Claim Paid. 
Total Deficit. 


CHURCH MEMBERSHIP 


Preparatory Members 


Number Received into Preparatory Membership. 
Number now on Preparatory Membership Roll. 


Full Members 


Number Received from Preparatory Membership or 
on Profession of Faith. 

Number Received by Transfer. 

Number of Full Members now on the Roll, not in- 
cluding Nonresident-Inactive Members. 

Number of Nonresident-Inactive Members. 

Number of Deaths. 


Baptisms 
Infants. Baptized. 
Adults Baptized. 
Sunday Schools 


Number of Schools. 

Number of Officers and Teachers. 

Total Enrolled in all Departments, including Cradle 
Roll, Home Department, Officers and Teachers. 

Average Attendance. — 


1 Also in Conference Treasurer’s Report, { 92. 


85 


{ 91 ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


Epworth League 
Senior Members. 
Junior Members. 
Intermediate Members. 


Miscellaneous 


Number. of Local Preachers. 
Number of Subscribers to the Advocates. 
Amount Contributed by the Ladies’ Aid Society. 


Church Property 


Number of Churches. 

Value of Churches. 

Number of Parsonages. 

Value of Parsonages. 

Value of Other Properties, Endowments, Bonds, ete. 

Paid for Buildings and Improvements. 

Paid on Indebtedness on Property. 

Present Indebtedness. on Property. 

Current Expenses not including Ministerial Sup- 
port. 


§ 2. Sunday School Statistics 
See § 90, §§ 2, 3. 
Number of Sunday Schools. 
Number of Schools Using Graded Lessons. 
Number of Officers and Teachers. 
Number of Pupils Dnrolled. 


Poth 


(Please report enrollment in following age 
groups, whether organized departments or not.) 
a. Cradle Roll (under 4 years). 
b. Beginners (4-5 years). 
c. Primary (6-8 years). 
d. Junior (9-11 years). 
86 


I OT oo by 


ANNUAL CONFERENCES {92 


e. Intermediate (12-14 years). 
f. Senior (15-17 years). 

g. Young People (18-24 years). 
h. Adults (25 years and over). 
1. Home Departments. 


School. 


. Number 


Number 
Number 
Number 
Number 
Number 
Number 


. Amount 
. Amount 


Total Enrollment of Pupils, Officers and Teachers. 
Average Attendance. 

. Number of Pupils Who Are Church Members. 
Accessions to the Church from the Sunday 


Amount Paid to World Shan ite: 
Amount Paid for Sunday School Supplies. 


Epworth League Statistics 


of Senior League Chapters. 

of Senior League Members. 

of Intermediate League Chapters. 
of Intermediate League Members. 
of Junior League Chapters. 

of Junior League Members. 

of Epworth Heralds Taken. 
Paid to Central Office. 
Contributed to World Service. 


{| 92. Conference Treasurer’s Report 


DISCIPLINARY, BENEVOLENCES 


Ordered by the General Conference 


World Service and Apportioned: Benevolences. 
(a) On Apportionment. 
(b) Special Gifts, Annuities, Bequests, etc. 
Children’s Day Fund. 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society. 


87 


7 92 ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


Woman’s Home Missionary Society. 
City Missionary or Church Extension Society. 
Total Disciplinary Benevolences. 


BENEVOLENCES 
Ordered by the Annual Conference 


Educational endowments, buildings, ete. 
Hospitals. 


@oeeeveeev eee eee eee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee Oe eee em Teo Hee He Oe 


Total Benevolences ordered by the Annual Con. 
ference. 


OTHER CASH ITEMS 


Annual Conference investments for Conference 
Claimants. 

Support of Epworth League. 

Support of District Superintendent.t 

Support of Bishops (Episcopal Fund).* 

Support of Conference Claimants.* 

General Conference expenses. 

Grand total (including Disciplinary and Annual 
Conference Benevolences and other cash items). 


1 Also in Statistical Report, 4 91, §1. 


88 


Lay ELEcToRAL CONFERENCES {93 


CHAPTER IIT 


LAY ELECTORAL CONFERENCES 


The Composition, Organization, and Powers of the Lay Electoral 
Conference are set forth in the Constitution of the Church, Division 
III, Chapter LI, Articles III and IV, WT 39, 40. 


I. Election of Delegates 


| 93, § 1. The first or third Quarterly Conference 
of each Charge for the Conference year within which 
a Lay Electoral Conference is to be convened shall 
appoint one Judge of Election and two Tellers, who 
shall constitute the Election Board. of the Charge; 
provided the said. Charge be composed of but one 
Church. The Election Board shall fix the time and 
place for the holding of an election for one Lay Dele- 
gate to the Lay Hlectoral Conference and one Re- 
serve Lay Delegate in accordance with the provisions 
of Division III, Article III, of the Constitution of the 
Church. 

§ 2. The Election Board shall see that suitable pub- 
lic notice of the time and place of the election shall 
be given, public announcement of the same being 
made at two regular preaching services at least, on 
different days, within the six weeks immediately pre- 
ceding the election. It shall take charge of the 
election, receive and count the ballots, and certify 
the whole number of votes cast and for whom cast, to 
the fourth Quarterly Conference, which shall declare 

89 


| 94 Lay’ ELECoTORAL’ CONFERENCES 


the result and give to the person receiving the high- 
est number of votes for each place a certificate of 
election, which shall be signed by the District Super- 
intendent and the, Secretary of the Quarterly Con- 
ference. 

§ 3. In every. Pastoral Charge which.consists of 
more than one Church or Society, the Quarterly Con- 
ference shall appoint a Judge of Election and two 
Tellers for each of such Churches or Societies, and 
each of such Boards shall proceed as is provided for 
in the case of the Election Board of a single Church. 
The Quarterly Conference shall proceed in the same 
manner as is provided for Pastoral Charges having 
but one Church or Society. 

§ 4, When duly convened for the sleet) in case 
of the absence of one or more members of the: Elec- 
tion Board, the lay members assembled shall have 
power to fill vacancies. 

§ 5. The Secretary of the fourth Quarterly Confer- 
ence shall certify the result of the ballot without de- 
lay to the Secretary of the preceding Lay Hlectoral 
Conference, or to any other person designated by 
said Conference to prepare the roll of the ensuing 
Lay Electoral Conference. Said certificate shall con- 
tain the names of the Lay Delegate and of the 
Reserve Lay Delegate elected, the post office of each 
and the name of the Pastoral Charge. 


II. Laymen’s Associations 


| 94, § 1. There may be assembled at the seat of 

the Annual Conference or elsewhere, a Laymen’s 

Association organized within the bounds of the Con- 

ference, composed of Delegates selected from the 
90 


CENTRAL CONFERENCES 7.95 


Charges in such manner as the Laymen’s Association 
may determine. The purpose of such Association 
shall be to advance the local and Conference inter- 
ests of the Church and to enlist all laymen in the 
general activities of the denomination. 

§ 2. There may also be organized a General Lay- 
men’s Association of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
which may be assembled at the seat of the General 
Conference, or elsewhere in the interim of the Gen- 
eral Conference sessions, to federate the various Lay- 
men’s Associations of the Church. 


CHAPTER IV 


CENTRAL CONFERENCES 


7 95, § 1. (1) Organization. There shall be such 
Central Conferences as have been heretofore author- 
ized, or shall be hereafter authorized by the General 
Conference, or that may develop from authorized 
Central Mission Conferences as. set. forth in § 2 (17), 
with the privileges and powers as hereinafter. set 
forth, provided that a Central Conference shail have 
at least a total of 20 Ministerial and 20 Lay Delegates 
on the basis of representation as set forth in Item 
(2) hereof. 

(2) The Central Conferences shall be composed 

of Ministerial and Lay members in equal numbers, 

chosen in such manner and with such qualifications 

as the Central Conference shall itself determine, 

provided that each Annual Conference, Mission Con- 

ference and Mission shall be entitled to at least two 
91 


7 95 CENTRAL CONFERENCES 


Ministerial and two Lay Delegates, and that no 
other selection of Delegates shall be authorized which 
would provide for more than one Ministerial Dele- 
gate for every six members of an Annual Confer- 
ence, Mission Conference or Mission, except that a 
fraction of two thirds of the ratio fixed by a Central 
Conference shall entitle an Annual Conference, Mis- 
sion Conference, or Mission to an additional Min- 
isterial Delegate, and to an additional Lay Delegate. 
(3) The first meeting of a Central Conference 
shall be called by the Bishop or Bishops in charge, 
at such time and place as he or they may select to 
which all of the members of the Conferences and 
Missions concerned shall be invited, and at which a 
ratio of representation shall be fixed by the Confer- 
ence, provided that in a Central Conference the 
ratio of representation shall not be greater than one 
Ministerial Delegate to every six members, except as 
set forth in Item (2). The time and place of future 
meetings shall be determined by the Central Confer- 

ence. | 
(4) Each Central Conference shall meet at least 
once every four years at such time and’ place as it 
may determine. The sessions of said Conference shall 
be presided over by the Bishops in attendance in such 
order as they may determine. In case no Bishop is 
present, the Conference shail elect a temporary Presi- 
dent from among its own members. The resident 
Bishops, or a majority of them, with the concurrence 
of the Executive Committee or other authorized Com- 
mittee shall have the authority to call an extra ses- 
sion of the Central Conference to be held at the 
time and place designated by them. | 
(5) The presiding officer of the Central Confer- 
92 


CENTRAL CONFERENCES 795 


ence shall decide questions of order, subject to an 
appeal to the Central Conference; and he shall decide 
questions of law subject to an appeal to the Gen- 
eral Conference; but questions relating to the inter- 
pretation of the Rules and Regulations made. by the 
Central Conference shall be decided. by the Central 
Conference. | 

§. 2. Powers. (1) To a Central Conference shali 
be committed for supervision, in harmony with the 
book of Discipline and interdenominational contrac- 
tual agreements, the.educational, industrial, pub- 
lishing, medical and other connectional interests of 
the Annual Conferences, Mission Conferences, and 
Missions within its territory, and such other, matters 
as may be referred to it by the Annual Conferences, 
Mission Conferences, and Missions, concerned, or by 
order of the General Conference. 

(2) Subject. to the approval of the .Resident 
Bishops, it shall have the power to prescribe. Courses 
of Study, including those in the vernaculars, for its 
ministry, both foreign and indigenous, including 
Local Preachers, Exhorters, Bible Women, Deacon- 
esses, Teachers, both male and female, and all other 
workers whatsoever, ordained or lay. It shall also 
make rules and regulations for examinations in these 
Courses. 

(3) A Central Conference shall have power to make 
such changes and adaptations as the peculiar condi- 
ditions on the fields concerned require, regarding 
church membership, special advices, worship, and the 
local ministry and shall have power to decide the 
Official status and ordination of women, provided that 
no action shall be taken which is contrary to the 
book of Discipline. 

93 


7-95 CENTRAL CONFERENCES 


(4) A Central Conference shall have the power 
to establish detailed rules, rites and ceremonies for 
the solemnization of marriage, not contrary to the 
statute laws of the country or countries within its 
jurisdiction. 

(5) A Central Conference is authorized to pre- 
pare and translate simplified or adapted forms of 
such parts of the Ritual as it may deem necessary, 
such changes to receive the approval of the resident 
Bishop or Bishops. 

(6) A Central Conference shall have authority to 
edit and publish abridged editions of the Discipline, 
omitting such sections as refer exclusively to activi- 
ties in the United States of America. 

(7) A Central Conference shall supervise the mis- 
sionary work undertaken by the Church located 
within its bounds and provide suitable organiza- 
tions for such work; provided that when a Central 
Conference enters upon such’ work outside its 
borders, it shall first consult the Board of Foreign 
Missions. 

(8) A Central Conference, where the laws of the 
country permit, shall have the power to incorporate 
one or more Executive Boards, or Committees with 
such membership and such powers as may have been 
granted by the Central Conference, for the purpose 
of transacting any necessary business that may arise 
in the interval between the sessions of the Central 
Conference, or that may be committed to said Boards 
or Committees by the Central Conference. 

(9) A Central Conference is authorized to interpret 
Article XXIII of the Articles of Religion so as to 
recognize the government or governments of the 
country or countries within its territory. 

94 


CENTRAL CONFERENCES §: 95 


-(10)) A Central Conference shall \ have: authority 
to make such modifications: of the rules concerning 
the temporal economy ‘of the local).church. as. to 
adapt those rules to the conditions existing» in the 
fields concerned. ) 

(11): The Central Conference, with the concurrence 
of the Resident Bishop or Bishops: concerned, shall 
have authority to supervise such institutions, inter- 
ests, and properties of. the, Methodist Hpiscopal 
Church: in the territory within its. jurisdiction as 
may have been provided by funds raised within, said 
jurisdiction, or as may be intrusted to it. It shall 
have the power to make rules and regulations for 
the purchase, holding, and transfer of any such prop- 
erty or institution secured or established from, re- 
sources raised’ within its jurisdiction, and of such 
other properties as. may be transferred to -it. by the 
Conferences or such other organizations, local.or gen- 
eral, holding the same; provided, however, (a) that 
all procedure shall be subject to the laws of the coun- 
try or countries concerned; (b) that no transfer. of 
property shall be made from: one Conference to an- 
other without the consent of the Conference hold- 
ing such property; (c) that the existing status of 
properties held by local. Trustees or other holding 
bodies shall be recognized. The Central Conference 
shall not alienate any property or institution, or the 
proceeds derived from the sale or transfer thereof, 
from the Methodist Hpiscopal Church, nor shall the 
Central Conference. involve the, Board of Foreign 
Missions, or any other organization of:the Church, in 
any financial obligation without the nihetal approval 
of said’ Board or organization. 

(12) A Central Conference may fix the boundaries 

95 


G 95 CENTRAL CONFERENCES 


of the Annual Conferences, Mission Conferences. and 
Missions within its bounds, proposals for changes 
first having been submitted to the Annual Confer- 
ences concerned as prescribed in the book of Disci- 
pline, {| 511, provided, however, that the num- 
ber of Annual Conferences which may be organized 
within the bounds of a Central Conference shall 
first have been determined by the General Confer- 
ence, and, provided further, that no Annual Confer- 
ence shall be organized with less than twenty-five 
members. It may also, with the consent of the 
resident Bishops, enter into agreements with other 
Churches. or Missions for the division of territory or 
of responsibility for Christian work within the terri- 
tory of the Central Conference. 

(13) A Central Conference shall have power to 
fix orders of business suitable for the District and 
Quarterly Conferences within its territory. 

(14) A Central Conference shall have the power 
to organize Women’s Conferences within its juris- 
diction and to determine conditions of membership 
and powers of the same. 

(15) The Journal of the proceedings of a Central 
Conference duly signed by the President and Secre- 
tary, shall be sent for examination to the General 
Conference. : 

(16) With the exception of determining the num- 
ber of Bishops a Central Conference shall have au- 
thority to recommend the number of general officers 
in all departments of the work of the Church within 
the boundaries of the Central Conference. 

(17) A Central Mission Conference shall become 
a Central Conference upon fulfillment of { 95, § 1, 
(1) and upon the ratification of the Annual Con- 

96 


CentRAL Mission ConFERENCES {f 95 A. 


ferences, Mission Conferences and Missions con- 
cerned. 


CENTRAL MISSION CONFERENCES 


WT 95A, § 1. (1) Organization. When in any of our 
Foreign Mission fields there is more than one Annual 
Conference or Mission, if ordered by the General 
Conference, it shall be lawful to organize a Central 
Mission Conference, to be composed either of all 
the members of those Annual Conferences or Mis- 
sions, or of delegates from the same, elected accord. 
ing to such ratio as may be agreed upon between 
the constituent parties, who may also provide for 
the admission of laymen to such Conference, the 
number of lay delegates not to exceed that of the: 
Ministerial delegates. 

(2) The first meeting of the Central Mission Con- 
ference shall be called by the Bishop in charge, at 
such time and place as he may select, to which all 
the members of the Conferences and Missions con- 
cerned shall be invited, and at which a ratio of 
representation shall be fixed by the Conference. The 
time and place of future meetings shall be determined 
by the Centtal Mission Conference; provided, that 
it shall meet at least once in four years. 

(3) A General Superintendent or Missionary 
Bishop, if present, shall preside over a Central Mis- 
sion Conference, but in his absence the Conference 
shall elect a president from among its own mem- 
bers. Missionary Bishops have equal rights and 
privileges with General Superintendents in the ses- 
sions of the Central Mission Conferences with which 
they may be connected. 

97 


¢ 95 A CrntTRAL Mission CONFERENCES 


§ 2. Powers. (1) To a Central’Mission Conference 
shall be committed for supervision the educational, 
industrial, publishing, medical, and other connec- 
tional interests of the Annual Conferences, Mission 
Conferences, and Missions within its jurisdiction; 
but never in contravention of the book of Discipline, 
or the orders of the General Conference; and it shall 
have no authority to involve the Board of Foreign 
Missions in any financial responsibility, nor to hold 
or control the property of the Board without the 
official permission of the said Board. 

(2) Subject to the approval of the Bishops, it shall 
have power to arrange Courses of Study, including 
those in the vernaculars, for its ministry both for- 
eign and indigenous, including Local Preachers, 
Exhorters, Bible Women, Deaconesses, Teachers, both 
male and female and all other workers whatsoever, 
ordained or lay. 

(3) In cooperation and collaboration with the 
Board of Foreign Missions and the Woman’s For- 
eign Missionary Society, it shall supervise the mis- 
sionary work and policy of the indigenous Church 
and provide suitable organization for such work. 

(4) A Central Mission Conference is authorized 
to prepare and translate into the verhacular con- 
cerned simplified and adapted forms of such parts 
of the Ritual as may be deemed necessary; to extend 
Article XXIII of the Articles of Religion to recog- 
nize the government or governments of countries 
within its jurisdiction; such changes to receive the 
approval of the resident Bishop or Bishops. 

(5) A Central Mission Conference shall have power 
to make such adaptations regarding membership, 
special advices, worship, and the local ministry, not 

98 


CENTRAL Mission CONFERENCES { 95 A 


contrary to the book of Discipline, as the peculiar 
conditions of the fields concerned call for. 

(6) A Central Mission Conference, where the 
laws of the country permit, and subject to proper 
agreements with the Board of Foreign Missions, 
shall have power to incorporate an executive Board 
or Committee with such membership and powers as 
may be determined by the Central Mission Confer- 
ence, for the purpose of transacting such necessary 
business as may arise in the interval between the ses- 
sions of the Central Mission Conference or as may 
be committed to it by the Central Conference. 

(7) A Central Mission Conference shall have the 
power to establish detailed rules, rites and cere- 
monies for the solemnization of marriage, not. con- 
trary to the statute law of the country or countries 
within its jurisdiction. 

(8) A Central Mission Conference shall have power 
to make such rules and regulations for the pur- 
chase, holding and transferring of property, not re- 
lated to the Board of Foreign Missions and the 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, as the local 
laws allow or require. 

(9) In the Central Mission Conference the right 
shall be reserved to vote by Conferences or Missions 
whenever the delegations from one third of the 
several Conferences or Missions represented shall 
so demand. In such cases the concurrent vote of the 
delegations from two thirds of all the Conferences 
and Missions present and voting shall be necessary 
to complete an action. 

(10) A Central Mission Conference may fix the 
boundaries of the Annual Conferences, Mission Con- 
ferences, and Missions within its jurisdiction, pro- 

99 


q 96 Misston CONFERENCES 


posals for changes first having been submitted to the 
Annual Conferences concerned as_ prescribed in 
4 511; provided, however, that the number of 
Annual Conferences which may be organized within 
the bounds of a Central Mission Conference shall first 
have been determined by the General Conference; 
and provided, further, that no Conference shall be 
organized with less than twenty-five members. 

(11) When a Central Mission Conference has been 
duly organized it shall not be discontinued except by 
order or consent of the General Conference. 

(12) The Journal of the proceedings of a Central 
Mission Conference, duly signed by the President 
and Secretary, shall be sent for examination to the 
General Conference. 


CHAPTER V 


MISSION CONFERENCES 


4 96, § 1. Any Mission established under the pro- 
visions of the Discipline may be constituted a Mis- 
sion Conference by the General Conference. 

§ 2. A Mission Conference is authorized to exer- 
cise the powers of an Annual Conference subject to 
the approval of the presiding Bishop; and its Mem- 
bers shall share pro rata in the proceeds of The Book 
Concern with Members of the Annual Conferences, 
but they shall not elect delegates to the General Con- 
ference. 

§ 3. The Bishop having Episcopal supervision of 
a Mission Conference may appoint a Superintendent, 

100 


Miss1on CONFERENCES q 96: 


who may also be a District Superintendent where 
there are two or more Districts. It shall be the duty 
of the Superintendent of the Mission Conference to 
take the general supervision of the Conference, and 
yet not so as to interfere with the duties of the 
District Superintendents; and to represent the state 
‘of the work and its needs to the Bishop having 
charge, and to the Corresponding Secretaries of the 
Missionary Board immediately concerned. 

§ 4. If there is no Bishop present at an Annual 
Session of a Mission Conference, the Superintendent 
shall preside; but if there is no Superintendent pres- 
ent, the presidency shall be determined as in an An- 
nual Conference. { 78. 

§ 5. Each Mission Conference or Mission at its 
Annual Session shall appoint a Standing Committee,. 
whose duty it shall be, with the concurrence of the 
President of the Conference, to make an estimate of 
the amount necessary for the support of each Pas- 
toral Charge, either in full or supplementary to the 
amount raised by the Charge. Such estimates shall 
be subject to modification by the managers of the 
Missionary Board immediately concerned, and in the 
aggregate shall not exceed the amount appropriated. 
by the Board. 

§ 6. A Charge within a Mission Conference may 
receive aid from the Missionary Board without hav- 
ing been designated in the estimates made by the: 
Conference at its Annual Meeting. . 

Notr.— Under special conditions Mission Conferences may designate 
a@member to sit with the Standing Committees of the General Con- 


ference.—Journal, 1920, Report No. 20, Committee on Foreign Mis- 
sions. 


é 


101 


qe Oy District CONFERENCES 


CHAPTER VI 


MISSIONS 


1. For Missions in Foreign Fields, see J] 421, 422. 
2. For Missions in the Home Field, see ¥ 449. 


CHAPTER VII 


DISTRICT CONFERENCES 


I. Organization and Duties 


{| 97. The District Conference shall be composed 
of the traveling ministers, the local preachers, the 
Exhorters, within the District, and the District Stew- 
ards, the District Presidents of the Epworth League, 
of the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, and of 
the Woman’s Home Missionary Society together with 
one Sunday School Superintendent, one President of 
an Epworth League Chapter, one Director of Social 
and Recreational Life, one Secretary of Good Litera- 
ture, one President of a Ladies’ Aid Society, one 
Class or Unit Leader, one President of an auxiliary 
of the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, one 
President of an auxiliary of the Woman’s Home Mis- 
Sionary Society from each Pastoral Charge in the 

102 


District CONFERENCES q 101 


District; also any lay members of our Church sent 
to any of our Foreign Missions by the Board of 
Foreign Missions or by the Woman’s Foreign Mis- 
sionary Society, who are Members of a Quarterly 
Conference within the District. But if there shall be 
in any Charge more than one Sunday School Super- 
intendent, Class or Unit Leader, President of the 
Epworth League, Director of Social and Recreational 
Life, Secretary of Good Literature, President of the 
Ladies’ Aid Society, President of the auxiliary of 
the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, or Presi- 
dent of the auxiliary of the Woman’s Home Mis- 
sionary Society, then the Quarterly Conference shall 
designate one of each for this service. f 

| 98. The District Conference shall meet once or 
twice each year as it may determine. The District 
Superintendent shall designate the time and place 
-for the first meeting after the adoption of this plan 
by the District, but the District Conference shall at 
each meeting determine the place for its next meet- 
ing, the time to be fixed by the District Superin- 
tendent. 

q 99. If a Bishop be present at the District Con- 
ference, he shall preside. In the absence of a Bishop 
the District Superintendent shall preside. If neither 
“be present, the District Conference shall choose its 
own President by ballot, without debate, from among 
the Traveling Elders. 

| 100. A record of the proceedings of each Dis- 
trict Conference shall be kept by a Secretary chosen 
for the purpose, and a copy of said record shall be 
sent to the ensuing Annual Conference. 

§ 101. The regular business of the District Confer- 
ence shall be: 

103 


‘@ 101 DisTRIcT CONFERENCES 


§ 1. To take the general oversight of all the tem- 
poral and spiritual affairs of the District, subject to 
the provisions of the Discipline. 

§ 2. To take supervision of all the Local Preachers 
and Exhorters in the District, as provided in §{ 219- 
228, and to arrange a plan of appointments for each 
‘until the next District Conference. 

§ 3. To inquire if the support of the Ministry and 
all the collections for the benevolent institutions of 
the Church, as recognized by the Discipline, have re- 
‘ceived proper attention in all the Pastoral Charges, 
‘and, if necessary, to adopt suitable measures for 
promoting them. 

§ 4. To inquire into the condition of the Sunday 
Schools in the District, and to adopt suitable meas- 
‘ures for insuring their success. 

§ 5. To inquire into the condition of the Epworth 
League Chapters in the District, and to adopt suit- 
-able measures for insuring their success. 

§ 6. To inquire into the condition of the Ladies’ 
Aid Societies in the District, and to adopt suitable 
measures for insuring their success. 

§ 7. To inquire into the condition of the auxiliaries 
of the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society and of 
the Woman’s Home Missionary Society of the Dis- 
trict, and to adopt suitable measures for insuring 
their success. 

§ 8. To inquire respecting opportunities for Mis- 
sionary and Church Extension enterprises within the 
District, and to provide for any neglected portion of 
its territory by the establishment of Mission Sunday 
Schools or by appointments for Public Worship. 

§ 9. To provide appropriate religious and literary 
exercises during the session. 

104 


District CONFERENCES { 102 


II. Order of Business 


4 102. The order of business for the District Con- 
ference shall be: 

§ 1.. To inquire what members of the District Con- 
ference are present. 

§ 2. To appoint Committees on 


§ 3. 


r. 


(he 


8. 


Examination of candidates for License to 
Preach. 


. Examination of Local Preachers in each of 


the four years of the Course of Study. 


. Examination of candidates for Reception on 


Trial in the Annual Conference. 


. Examination of candidates for Orders. | 
. Home Mission work. 
. Appointments of Local Preachers and Ex- 


horters. 

Program of religious and literary exercises 
for the next meeting. 

Miscellaneous matters. 


To receive Reports: 


1. 


2. 


3. 


From the District Superintendent, as to the 
condition of the work under his Charge, 
and concerning his own work as District 
Superintendent. 

From each Pastor, as to the religious condi- 
tion of his Charge, his pastoral labors, the 
benevolent collections, the circulation of 
our Church periodicals and books, and the 
effective organization of the members and 
constituents into Classes or Units. 

From each Local Preacher, according to the 
form prescribed in { 223. 


4. From each Exhorter, including a statement 


105 


§ 102 


§ 4. 


District CONFERENCES 


of the Prayer Meetings he has held, and 
other work done, especially in destitute 
places and among the sick and the poor. 
q 228 ; 

5. From each District Steward, as to the tem- 
poral affairs of the Charge he represents. 

6. From each Sunday School Superintendent, 
as to the condition of the Sunday Schools 
of the Charge he represents. 

7. From each President of an Epworth League 
Chapter, as to the condition of the Chap- 
ters of the Charge he represents. 

8. From each Director of Social and Recrea- 
tional Life as to the social and recrea- 
tional program and activities of the 
Charge he represents. 

9. From the Secretary of Good Literature as 
to the circulation of Methodist periodicals 
and books. 

10. From each: President of a Ladies’ Aid So- 
ciety, as to the condition of the Societies 
of the Charge she represents. 

11. From each Class or Unit Leader, as to the 
condition of the Classes or Units of the 
Charge he represents. 

12. From the President of each Auxiliary of 
the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society 
and of the Woman’s Home Missionary So- 
ciety, as to the condition of the Auxil- 
iary she represents. 

13. From each Committee. 

To inquire concerning Local Preachers? 

1. Are there any Charges or formulated Com- 
plaints? 

106 


District CONFERENCES { 103 


. Who shall have their Licenses renewed? 
. Who shall be licensed to Preach? 
. Who shall be recommended for Ordination? 
. Who shall be recommended for Recognition 
of Orders? 
6. Who shall be recommended for Reception 
on Trial in the Annual Conference? 
7. What work is assigned to each Local 
Preacher? 
§ 5. To inquire concerning Exhorters: 
1. Who shall have their Licenses renewed? 
2. What work is assigned to each Exhorter? 
§ 6. To fix the seat of the next District Conference. 
§ 7. To transact other appropriate business. 
§ 8. The order of business may be varied, and the 
business interspersed with such literary and religious. 
exercises as the District Conference may direct. 


Ot we OD bo 


! 


III. Discontinuance 


4 103. The provisions for District Conferences 
shall be of force and binding only in those Districts. 
in which the Quarterly Conferences of a majority of 
the Pastoral Charges shall have approved the 
same by asking the District Superintendent to con- 
vene a District Conference, as provided in { 98. A 
District Conference may be discontinued by a vote 
of a majority of the members present at any regular 
session, notice thereof having been given at a pre- 
vious session, with the concurrence of a majority 
of the Quarterly Conferences in the District. 


107 


7 104 QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


CHAPTER VIII 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


I. Organization and Duties 


7 104. The Quarterly Conference shall be .com- 
posed of all the Traveling Ministers, Local Preachers, 
Exhorters, Stewards, Class or Unit Leaders, Trustees, 
Directors of Social and Recreational Life, Directors 
of Religious Education, Secretaries of Good. Litera- 
ture, first Superintendents of Sunday Schools, Presi- 
dents of Epworth League Chapters, Superintendents 
of Junior Leagues, Presidents of Christian Steward- 
ship Guilds, Presidents of Ladies’ Aid Societies, Presi- 
dents of Auxiliaries of the Woman’s Foreign Mis- 
Sionary Society, Presidents of Auxiliaries of the 
Woman’s Home Missionary Society, and Deaconesses 
employed within the Charge; provided, that said 
Class or Unit Leaders, Trustees, Directors of Social 
and Recreational Life, Directors of Religious Educa- 
tion, Secretaries of Good Literature, Superintendents, 
Presidents, and Deaconesses are members’ of our 
Church in the Charge, and are approved by the 
Quarterly Conference for membership therein; also 
any lay members of the Church sent to any of our 
Missions by the Board of Foreign Missions, or by 
the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, who are 
assigned to said Quarterly Conference and regularly 
appointed to definite work by the Bishop in charge.’ 


1For additional members of the Quarterly Conference in Charges 
under the supervision of a City Society, see 4] 441, § 2 


108 





ew 


= < 


Pg en ao a a oe 


a ee eee a on 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES q 107 


7 105, § 1. The District Superintendent shall pre- 
side in the Quarterly Conference; or, P= may ap- 
point a Traveling Hilder to preside. In che absence 
of the District Superintendent, and of the Travel- 
ing Elder so appointed, the Pastor shall preside. 

§ 2. The Recording Steward shall be the Secretary 
‘of the Quarterly Conference and shall take minutes 
of the proceedings thereof. He shall also be the Cus- 
todian of the records of the Quarterly Conference. 
In his absence a Secretary shall be elected from 
the members of the Quarterly Conference present, 
and he shall forward the records to the Recording 
Steward. 

| 106. In those Districts in which District Con- 
ferences shall be held the powers given to the Dis- 
trict Conferences shall not be exercised by the Quar- 
terly Conferences. In all other cases the powers of 
the Quarterly Conferences shall remain as herein- 
after provided. 

7 107. The regular business of the Quarterly Con- 
ference shall be: 

§ 1. To hear formulated complaints, and to receive 
and try charges as directed in {{ 270-278. 

§ 2. To take cognizance of all Local Preachers and 
Exhorters in the Circuit or Station, as provided in 
47 219-228. 

§ 3. To receive the annual report of the Trustees; 
to elect Trustees where the laws of the State permit 
and conditions require (see {{ 347-349); and, at its 
discretion, to approve for membership in the Quar- 
terly Conference Trustees who are members of the 
Church within the Pastoral Charge, but who were 
elected otherwise than by the Quarterly Conference. 

§ 4. To elect Stewards for the Charge, and to elect 

109 


| 107 QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


one of these as District Steward, one as reserve Dis- 
trict Steward, one as Communion Steward, and one 
as Recording Steward. 

§ 5. To have oversight of all the Sunday Schools 
within the bounds of the Pastoral Charge, and to 
inquire into the condition of each; to confirm or re- 
ject Sunday School Superintendents elected by the 
Sunday School Board; at its discretion, fo approve 
for membership in the Quarterly Conference Super- 
intendents who are members of the Church within 
the Pastoral Charge; and to remove any Superin- 
tendent who may prove unworthy or inefficient. 

§ 6. To have general oversight of the Epworth 
League Chapters and other organizations of young 
people; to confirm or reject Presidents of the Ep- 
worth League elected by the Chapters, and Junior 
League Superintendents nominated by the Pastor; 
at its discretion, to approve for membership in the 
Quarterly Conference Epworth League Presidents 
and Junior League Superintendents who are mem- 
bers of the Church within the Pastoral Charge; and 
to remove any Epworth League President or Junior 
League Superintendent who may prove unworthy or 
inefficient. 

§ 7. To elect where desirable, on nomination of the 
Pastor, a Director of Religious Education whose duty 
it shall be, together with the Pastor, to have general 
supervision of the entire educational program of 
the Church. 

§ 8. To elect where desirable, on nomination of 
the Pastor, a Secretary of Good Literature, whose 
duty it shall be in cooperation with the Pastor, to 
promote the circulation of The Christian Advocates 
and to stimulate interest in our books and periodicals 

110 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES {107 


within the bounds of the charge to which he belongs, 
and who shall report to each session of the Quarterly 
Conference of his charge. 

§ 9. To elect, on the nomination of the Pastor, a 
Director of Social and Recreational Life who shall, 
with the concurrence of the Pastor, promote the 
social and recreational life of the young people: 
provided that, where the above action is imprac- 
ticable, the Pastor, the Sunday School Superintend- 
ent and the Hpworth League President may carry 
out the intent of the above provision. (See § 480.) 

§ 10. To have general oversight of Ladies’ Aid So- 
cieties and other organizations of similar designa- 
tion and purpose; to confirm or reject Presidents 
elected by these Societies; at its discretion, to ap- 
prove for membership in the Quarterly Conference 
Presidents who are members of the Church within 
the Charge; and to remove any President who may 
prove unworthy or inefficient. 

§ 11. To have general oversight of the Auxiliaries 
of the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society and of 
the Woman’s Home Missionary Society; and at its 
discretion, to approve for membership in the Quar- 
terly Conference Presidents of Auxiliaries who are 
members of the Church within the Pastoral Charge. 

§ 12. To meet carefully all the obligations laid by 
the Discipline upon the Quarterly Conference in ref- 
erence to the support of the Ministry and of the 
benevolent causes. 

§ 18. To appoint at some session of the Quarterly 
Conference prior to the fourth, a Committee consist- 
ing of three or more members of the Church to be 
known as the Committee on Estimating Ministerial 
Support. 

111 


| 108 QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


§ 14. To appoint at the fourth Quarterly Confer- 
ence Committees for the ensuing Conference year on 
(1) Apportioned Benevolences (f 111, § 4). (2) 
Christian Stewardship (§ 71). (3) Foreign Missions. 
(4) Home Missions and Church Extension. (5) 
Tracts. (6) Temperance. (7) Education. (8) Edu- 
cation for Negroes. (9) Hospitals. (10) Church 
Records. (11) Auditing Accounts. (12) Parsonage 
and Furniture. (13) Church Music. (14) HExamina- 
tion of Local Preachers. (15) Foreign Language Ob- 
ligations ({ 571, § 9). 

§ 15. Constitute at the fourth Quarterly Confer- 
ence a Commission on Religious Education to con- 
sist of one representative each from the Sunday 
School, the Epworth League, the Woman’s Foreign 
Missionary Society, the Woman’s Home Missionary 
Society, and the Committee on Apportioned Benev- 
olences, the Pastor and the Director of Religious 
Education being ex officio members. 


II. Order of Business 


{| 108. The order of business in the Quarterly Con- 
ference, after the Roll of Members has been called, 
shall be as follows: 


Note.—Questions, or items under questions, marked thus (-1-) are 
to be considered at the first Quarterly Conference; those marked (-4-) 
at the fourth Quarterly Conference; such other questions and items are 
to be considered at each Quarterly Conference as are practicable. 


I. DEVOTIONAL EXERCISES. 
II. ORGANIZATION. 


§ 1. (-4-) What Trustees of Church and Parsonage 
property are elected by or approved as members of 
this Quarterly Conference? J 107, § 3. 

112 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES | 108 


§ 2. (-4-) Who shall be the Stewards for the ensu- 
ing Conference year? {{ 107, § 4; 314-318. 

§ 3. (-4-) Who shall be: a. Recording Steward? 
b. District Steward? c. Reserve District Steward? 
d. Communion Steward? e. Director of Social and 
Recreational Life? 

- § 4. Is there any change desired in the Board of 
Stewards, Class or Unit Leaders? §§ 107, § 4; 63, § 2. 
§ 56. Who are confirmed as members of this Quar- 
terly Conference? . 

1. AS Sunday School Superintendents. 

2. As Presidents of Epworth Leagues. 

3. As Superintendents of Junior Epworth 
Leagues. 

4. As Directors of Social and Recreational 
Life. 

5. As Presidents of Ladies’ Aid Societies or 
similar organizations. 

6. As Presidents of Auxiliaries of the Woman’s- 
Foreign Missionary Society. 

7. As Presidents of Auxiliaries of the Woman’s 
Home Missionary Society. 

8. As Deaconesses employed within the 
Charge. 

9. As Class Leaders or Unit Leaders. 

10. As Directors of Religious Education. 


III. PASTORAL AND SPIRITUAL ACTIVITIES. 


§ 6. Pastor’s report. § 183, § 3. 
§ 7. Discussion of the forward program of the 
Charge. 
|. § 8. Have the rules respecting the instruction of 
children been observed? {ff 49-54. 
113 


{ 108 QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


§ 9. (-4-) What report does the Pastor make in 
regard to § 461 of the Discipline? 

§ 10. (-4-) Has the Pastor this Conference year 
specifically directed the attention of the congregation — 
to our General Rules and Special Advices?  { 182, 
§ 4. 9 § 65-71. | 

§ 11. (-4-) Has the Pastor prepared for his suc- 
cessor and deposited with the Recording Steward a 
plan of his Charge together with the order of serv- 
ices and lists of Officials, the Church membership, 
the constituency roll and the Units as organized? 
q 182, §29. 

§ 12. Has the Pastor furnished the necessary data 
to the Committee on Church Records? {§ 110, § 2. 

§ 13. Reports. 

1. (-4-) From Retired and Supernumerary 
Preachers. {§ 188, 187. 

2. From Local Preachers. § 223. 

3. From Exhorters. { 228. 

4, From Unit and Class Leaders, with special 
reference to intercession and Christian 
Stewardship. § 61, § 2. 

5. From Sunday School Superintendents. 
7. 474,.§ 5. 

(In absence of a full report from the Sunday School 
Superintendent the District Superintendent shall ask 
the questions which are specified for this report in 

q 479. 

6. From Presidents of Epworth Leagues. 
q 479. 

7. From Superintendents of Junior Leagues. 

8. From Directors of Social and Recreational 
Life. 

114 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES { 108 


9. From Directors of Religious Education. 

10. From. Secretary of Good Literature. 

11. (-4-) From Presidents of Ladies’ Aid So- 
cieties or similar organizations. { 378, 
§ 2. 

12. (-4-) From Presidents of Woman’s Foreign 
Missionary Societies and allied organiza- 
tions. 

13. (-4-) From Presidents of Woman’s Home 
Missionary Societies and allied organiza- 
TIONS. 

14. From Deaconesses employed within the 
Charge. { 235. 

§ 14. Who have been licensed to preach or recom- 
mended to the District Conference for License to 
preach? 219. 

§ 15. (-4-) Was the character of each Local 
Preacher, Exhorter and Deaconess examined? 
q{ 220, 228, 235, 

§ 16. a. What Local Preachers and Exhorters are 
recommended to the District Conference for renewal 
of License? {ff 220, 228. 

b. (-4-) What Local Preachers and Exhorters have 
had their Licenses renewed? {ff 220, 228. 

§ 17. (-4-) What Local Preachers are recom- 
mended for Orders? { 220, § 3. 

§ 18. (-4-) What Local Preachers are recom- 
mended for the recognition of Orders? { 165, § 2; 
9.220,.8. 3. 

§ 19. (-4-) What Local Preachers are recom- 
mended for Reception on Trial in the Annual Confer- 
ence? { 220, § 3. , 

115 


q 108 QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


IV. FINANCIAL QUESTIONS. 


A. Local Budget—to be answered by the Treas- 
urer thereof. 

§ 20. (-1-) Is the Disciplinary Plan organized and 
in operation in the Charge? § 111. 

§ 21. ¢-1-) What amounts have been estimated for, 
and apportioned to, this Charge this year for the 
support of the Ministry? 

§ 22. What amounts have been received this Con- 
ference year for the support of the Ministry and how 
applied? Has the pro rata division been made for 
Pastor, District Superintendent, for Conference 
Claimants, and for the Episcopal Fund? 

§ 23. (-4-) What amounts have been estimated 
for and apportioned to this charge for the support of. 
the ministry for the ensuing year? (See § 323, § 1:) 

§ 24. (-4-) Has the apportionment for the expenses 
of the General Conference been received and paid? 

B. Benevolence Budget—to be answered by the 
Treasurer thereof. 

§ 25. What amounts have been received this Con- 
ference year for Benevolences and how have they 
been applied? 

§ 26. (-4-) What amounts are officially apportioned 
to this Charge for benevolent causes for next year? 

C. Reports 

§ 27. (-1-) Reports of Boards of Trustees. § 350. 

§ 28. (-1-) Reports of Auditing Committee. §{ 109. 


V. MISCELLANEOUS BUSINESS. 


§ 29. (-1-) Report on Church membership and 
Church records by Committee on Church Records. 
vp @ Kb . 

116 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 7 110 


§ 30. Reports of other Committees. 

§ 31. (-4-) What Committees are appointed for 
the ensuing Conference year? § 107; § 14. 

§ 32. (1-2 or 3) Who constitute the Committee on 
Estimating Ministerial Support? 

§ 35. (-4-) Approval of record of Official Boards. 
- § 34. (-4-) Who is appointed Trier of Appeals? 

§ 35. Where shall the next session of the Quarterly 
Conference be held? 

§ 36. Is there any other Business? 


III. Auditing and Records 


4 109. It shall be the duty of the Committee on 
Auditing Accounts to audit the books of the Church 
Treasurer and of the Treasurers of all Boards or 
organizations of the local Church or Churches of 
the Charge represented in the Quarterly Conference, 
and the accounts of the Benevolent Treasurer or 
Treasurers of the Charge, and report the same in 
writing at the first Quarterly Conference. It shall 
also examine all insurance papers, securities and 
other legal documents held by the Board or Boards 
of Trustees and report its findings to the first Quar- 
terly Conference. 

4 110, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Committee 
on Church Records to examine the records of mem- 
bership, the constituency roll, the minutes of the 
Quarterly Conference, the records of the Trustees, 
the Official Board, and the records of all the boards 
and organizations of the local Church or Churches of 
the Pastoral Charge, represented in the Quarterly 
Conference, and make written report thereon at the 
first Quarterly Conference. When any of these books 

117 


q 110 QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


are filled and are no longer in use, they shall be de- © 
posited with the Recording Steward for preservation. 

§ 2. The Committee on Church Records shall also 
report to the first Quarterly Conference the following 
items: 

What is the complete record for membership dur- 
ing the last Conference year? . 
4) Members on Roll and reported one year ago. 

2. Members Received after Recommendation. 

3. Members Received by Certificate. 

4. Members Received from (a) Other Denomina- 
tions, (0b) on Confession of Faith, or (c) those Re- 
stored. 

5. Total increase during the year. 

. Members dismissed by Certificate. 
. Members. Deceased. 
. Members Withdrawn. 

9. Members Expelled. 

10. Names of members Removed without Certificate 
of Transfer. 

11. Members placed on Nonresident-Inactive List 
this year. 

12. Total to be deducted. 

13. Net Membership on Roll. 

14. Total Nonresident-Inactive Members. 

15. Preparatory Members received during the year. 

16. Preparatory Members now on Roll. 

17. Baptized children who have received Instruc- 
tion for Membership. 

18. Have acknowledgments been received from all 
Charges to which Certificates of Transfer have beer 
issued? 

19. Have all Certificates of Transfer received been 
acknowledged to the Charges which issued them? 

118 


CO 1 & 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES © § 111 


20. Have Charges to which members have removed 
without Certificate of Transfer been notified? 

21. Have all known to have moved into this Charge 
with or without Certificate of Transfer been visited? 

22. Have Certificates of Registration been issued 
in the case of baptized children who have removed to 
another Pastoral Charge? 

23. The Constituency Roll. 


IV. Disciplinary Financial Plan 

7 111, § 1. Foreword: This plan is based on prin- 
ciples concerned in promoting Christian Steward- 
ship ({ 71) and providing financial support of 
local and world service of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. The essential features should apply to 
every local Church; the details may be adapted to 
local conditions. 

§ 2. Basic Principles: (1) Every Member should 
be A Recorded Contributor, not only that the amount 
expected of him may be recorded but that a definite 
ideal may be set up for both members. and adminis- 
tration. 

(2) Every member should be fully informed re- 
garding the needs and extent of the local and world 
service of his Church. Personal and thoughtful giv- 
ing enhances in the mind of the giver, the cause to 
which he is giving. 

(3) Systematic Contributions should be sought 
and duplex envelopes provided that contributions 
may be received weekly and credited to Local Budget 
and Benevolence Budget respectively. 

(4) Quarterly or semiannual statements should be 
issued and arrears collected. Contributions made on 
other than weekly basis if paid early in the fiscal 

119 


y Oy ae QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


year will help offset arrears naturally accumulating 
in summer and later months of the year. 

(5) The ideal ‘Every Member a Recorded Con- 
tributor’”’ may be more nearly achieved when the 
local expense Budget includes the Sunday School 
and the Epworth League. Contributions from chil- 
dren, youth, or invalids, who have no fixed income 
or allowance, should be the portion of their sub- 
stance which they wish to share with their Church. 

(6) Establish the custom of assigning envelopes to 
each new member taken into the Church, deliver the 
envelope, before the following Sunday, with an intro- 
ductory letter explaining briefly the financial plan 
for the support of the Church. 

(7) The requisite of any financial plan is control. 
Control must be based on accurate knowledge. Con- 
trol of Church finance must further depend upon con- 
fidence. The Financial Secretary should provide the 
facts and the Finance Committee be so constituted 
that it has the confidence and support of every 
department of the Church. Under these conditions 
the control of the expenditure of moneys should 
be directly with the Finance Committee and no 
appropriations should be made for items not in-- 
cluded in the Local Budget without also providing 
additional funds for same, unless the Finance Com- 
mittee shall have approved such appropriation. 

§ 3. The Finance Committee shall consist of not 
less than three members. It shall be the duty of 
the Finance Committee before the close of the fiscal 
year: J 

(1) In collaboration with the Financial Secretary, 
to prepare a Local Budget in the form suggested in 
9 111, § 6. 

120 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES Fe ie 


(2) In collaboration with the representatives of 
the Sunday School Board to prepare the budget for 
Support of Sunday School. 

(3) In collaboration with the representatives of 
the Epworth League to prepare the budget for sup- 
port of Epworth League activities. 

(4) In collaboration with the Committee on Ap- 
portioned Benevolences and the Financial Secretary 
to prepare the Budget for Benevolences. 

(5) To present, previous to the end of the fiscal 
year, the Local and Benevolence Budgets to a spe- 
cially called meeting of the Official Board for ap- 
proval or revision. 

(6) To proceed immediately by personal canvass 
of the entire membership of Church, congregation, 
Sunday School, Epworth League and other supporters 
of the Church, to secure pledges and to determine 
the probable income for coming year. 

(7) If probable income is insufficient to meet 
budgets as made, to report to the First Quarterly Con- 
ference recommendations as to how the balance 
needed can be raised. 

§ 4. The Committee on Benevolences shall consist 
of at least five members with the Pastor as Chairman. 
The several Missionary Societies, especially of the 
Sunday School and Epworth League or Young Peo- 
ple’s Organization, should be represented on this 
Committee. 

It shall be the duty of this Committee: 

(1) To inculcate the. principles of Christian Stew- 
ardship as presented in § 71 of Discipline. 

(2) To arrange continual, periodic, and special 
presentation to the members and various organiza- 
tions of the Church, of the interests and work in- 

121 


qi iin QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


cluded in the World Service of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church. 

(3) To ascertain apportionments for the World 
Service, Annual and Quarterly Conference Benevo- 
lences and with the Finance Committee of the Official 
Board make up the Benevolence Budget. 

(4) Wherever pledges and receipts seem to indi- | 
cate failure to raise the complete Benevolence Budget 
to report recommendations to the Official Board. 

(5) The Committee on Benevolences shall con- 
stitute the Local Church Committee, entitled “World 
Service Committee” or “World Service Council’ pro- 
vided for under the Disciplinary Plan for World Serv- 
ice of the Methodist Episcopal Church.’ 

§ 5. The Financial Secretary. 

The duties of the Financial Secretary are: 

(1) To receive and record in approved classified 
form all moneys coming to the Church, not subject 
to immediate control of the Trustees. 

(2) To keep an account with each individual con- 
tributor. 

(3) To deposit promptly all funds in Bank or Trust 
Company approved by the Official Board, in the name 
of the Church and designated “Local Budget Ac- 
count” or “Benevolent Budget Account” respectively 
and subject to draft of the respective Treasurers 
thereof. 

(4) To keep the respective Treasurers informed 
of all deposits or other accessions to such accounts. 

(5) To keep record of all withdrawals by the re- 
spective Treasurers, classified under the same terms 
used in the Budgets. 


1See § 410, §2. 
122 


QUARTERLY OONFERENCES b | 
i (6) Report to each monthly meeting of the Official 
Board and to the Quarterly Conferences as required. 
_ (7) To assist Finance Committee in forming 
Budget for Local Expense. 

(8) To cooperate with the Committee on Benev- 
olences in promoting the Benevolent interests of 
the Church. 

§ 6. The Local Budget may include in approved 
classified form, provision for: 
| (1) Ministerial support, namely, Pastor’s Salary, 
House Rent (if paid in cash to owners or Trustees), 
apportionment for District Superintendent, for 
Bishops and for Conference Claimants. 

(2) Other salaries for music, secretarial, janitor 
or miscellaneous work. 

(3) Sunday School budget framed by authority of 
the Sunday School Board, approved by the Finance 
Committee. 

(4) Epworth League budget framed by authority 
of the Cabinet of the Epworth League, approved by 
the Finance Committee. 

(5) Repairs, supplies and expense carefully classi- 
fied in few comprehensive divisions. Include ap- 
portionment of Annual and General Conference Ex- 
pense. 

§ 7. Treasurer of Local Budget. 

The duties of the Treasurer of Local Budget are: 

(1) To disburse moneys from Local Expense Bank 
Account as ordered by the Official Board or Quarterly 
Conference or Board of Trustees. 

(2) To enable the Financial Secretary to report all 
disbursements to Official Board or Quarterly Confer- 
ence. 

123 


q 112 QUARTERLY CONFERENCES 


§ 8. The Benevolence Budget shall include pro- ‘ 


vision for: 
(1) World Service Quota asked by authority of 


the Official Board. Let captions under this item be ‘ 
worded so as to indicate to some degree the extent 
of the World Service of the Methodist Episcopal : 


Church. 


(2) The quotas or amounts sought by authority of 
the Official Board for the several Annual Conference : 


Benevolences. 


(3) The quotas or amounts sought by authority 


of the Official Board for Special Benevolences other 


i 


bs 
it 
fr 


i 


than those for which special collections are ordered. j 


§ 9. Treasurer of Benevolence Budget. 


The duties of the Treasurer of Benevolence Budget 
are to make disbursements from the Benevolence — 


Bank Account as follows: 


(1) Monthly, the Benevolences ordered by the 


General Conference which shall be forwarded as _ 


directed by the General Conference. 


(2) Periodically, the Benevolences ordered by the © 
Annual Conference which shall be forwarded as 


directed by the Annual Conference. 


(3) Occasionally, the Benevolences and special col- 
lections ordered by the Quarterly Conference or Offi- 
cial Board and Benevolences provided for by indi- | 


viduals or organizations desiring to give through 
Church channels for credit as “Other Benevolences.” 

(4) To enable Financial Secretary to ‘report all 
disbursement to the Official Board or Quarterly Con- 
ference. 


V. Official Board 


7 112, § 1. The Quarterly Conference of any 


Charge may organize and continue during its pleas- 
124 


QUARTERLY CONFERENCES { 112 


ure an Official Board, to be composed of all the mem- 
‘bers of the Quarterly Conference. In the case of 
Circuits the Quarterly Conference may organize, and 
continue during its pleasure, Official Boards for the 
several appointments of the Charge, such Official 
Boards to be composed of the Members of the Quar- 
terly Conference attached to the respective appoint- 
ments. The Official Board shall hold its meetings 
monthly on a stated day. The Pastor shall be the 
President of the Official Board and shall preside 
over its meetings, or in his absence a vice-chairman 
regularly elected shall preside. There shall also be 
chosen a Secretary, a Financial Secretary, and two 
Treasurers, one for the Local Budget and one for the 
Benevolence Budget. When so organized the Official 
Board may discharge the duties of the Leaders and 
Stewards’ meeting. When such action is taken it 
shall void such provisions of the Discipline, under 
“Ministerial Support,” as relate to the financial duties 
of the Stewards ({{ 317, 328). The duties of the 
Secretary are to make a record of the proceedings 
of the Official Board and, after examination by the 
Committee on Church Records, to send the same to 
the Fourth Quarterly Conference for approval. The 
duties of the Financial Secretary, Treasurer of Local 
Budget and Treasurer of Benevolence Budget are set 
forth in § 111 under the Disciplinary Financial Plan. 

§ 2. The Official Board or where no such Board is 
organized, the Quarterly Conference, shall further 
organize by the selection, with the consent of the 
Pastor, of Committees for the care of Church prop- 
_erty, finance, music, and any other Committees neces- 
sary to facilitate its work. 


125 


§ 113 LeappRs AND STEWARDS’ MEETING 


CHAPTER Ix 


LEADERS AND STEWARDS’ MEETING 


113. The Pastor, as often as practicable, shall 
hold a meeting of all the Leaders and Stewards of 
the Charge, to be denominated the Leaders and Stew- 
ards’ Meeting, in order to inquire, 1. Are there any 
sick? 2. Are there any requiring temporal relief? 
3. Are there any who walk disorderly and will not 
be reproved? 4. Are there any who willfully neglect 
the means of grace? 5. Are any changes to be made 
in the classes? 6. Are there any persons to be recom- 
mended for admission into the Church? 7. Are there 
any to be recommended for License to exhort or to 
preach? 8. What amount has been received for the 
support of the Pastor or Pastors? 9. Is there any 
miscellaneous business? 


126 


PART Ill 
THE MINISTRY 


. QUALIFICATIONS AND WORK 
. MINISTERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES 
. DEACONS 

. ELDERS 

. PASTORS 

. LEAVE OF ABSENCE 

. SUPERNUMERARY MINISTERS 
. RETIRED MINISTERS 

. DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS 
- MISSIONARY BISHOPS 

. BISHOPS 

- RETIRED BISHOPS 


CHAPTER I 
QUALIFICATIONS AND WORK 


I. Call to Preach 


4114. In order that we may try those persons 
who profess to be moved by the Holy Ghost to preach 
let the following questions be asked, namely: 

§1. Do they know God as a pardoning God? Have 
they the love of God abiding in them? Do they de- 
sire nothing but God? Are they holy in all manner 
of conversation? 

§ 2. Have they gifts, as well as grace, for the work? 
Have they, in some tolerable degree, a clear, sound 
understanding; a right judgment in the things of 
God; a just conception of salvation by faith? Has 
God given them any degree of utterance? Do they 
speak justly, readily, clearly? 

§ 3. Have any been truly convinced of sin and con- 
verted to God, and are believers edified by their 
preaching? 

§ 4. As long as these marks concur in anyone, we 
believe he is called of God to preach. These we re- 
ceive as sufficient proof that he is moved by the Holy 
Ghost. é' 


II. Rules for a Preacher’s Conduct 
7 115. Rule 1. Be diligent. Never be unemployed. 
Never be triflingly employed. Never trifle away time; 
neither spend any more time at any place than is 
_strictly necessary. | 
7.116... Rule 2. Be serious, Let your motto he, 
129 


ny ees Bg QUALIFICATIONS AND WoRK 


“‘Holiness to the Lord.” Avoid all lightness, jesting, 
and foolish talking. 

| 117. Rule 3. Converse sparingly and conduct 
‘yourself prudently with women ‘(1 Tim. 5. 2). 

7118. Rule 4. Believe evil of no one without 
good evidence; unless you see it done take heed how 
you credit it. Put the best construction on. every- 
thing. -You know the judge is always supposed to be 
-on the prisoner’s side. 

7.119. Rule 5. Speak evil of no one, because your 
-~word, especially, would eat as doth a canker. Keep 
your thoughts within your own breast till you come 
to the person concerned. 

7 120. Rule 6. Tell everyone under your care what 
-you think wrong in his conduct and temper, and that 
lovingly and plainly, as soon as may be; else it will 
fester in your heart. Make all haste to cast the fire 
out of your bosom. 

7 121. Rule 7. Avoid all affectation. A Preacher 
of the Gospel is the servant of all. 

7 122. Rule 8. Be ashamed of nothing but sin. 

7 123. Rule 9. Be punctual. Do everything ex- 
actly at the time. And do not mend our rules, but 
keep them; not for wrath, but for conscience sake. 

7 124. Rule 10. You have nothing to do but to 
save souls; therefore spend and be spent in this 
work; and go always not only to those that want you, 
‘but to those that want you most. 

Observe! It is not your business only to preach 
‘sO many times, and to take care of this or that 
‘Society, but to save as many as you can; to bring as 
‘many sinners as you can to repentance, and with all 
‘your power to build them up in that holiness without 
-~which they cannot see the Lord. And remember! a 

130 


QUALIFICATIONS AND WoRK q 127 


Methodist Preacher is to mind every point, great and 
small, in the Methodist Discipline! Therefore you 
will need to. exercise all the sense and grace you 
have. 

125. Rule 11. Act in all things not, according to 
your own will, but as a son in the Gospel. As such, 
it is your duty to employ your time in the manner 
in which we direct: in. preaching, and visiting from 
house to house; in reading, meditation, and prayer. 
Above all, if you labor with us in the Lord’s vine- 
yard, it is needful you should do that part of the 
work which we advise, at those times and places 
which we judge most for His glory. 

4 126. Smaller advices which might be of use to 
us are perhaps these: 1. Be sure never to disappoint 
a congregation. 2. Begin at the time appointed. 3. 
Let your whole deportment be serious, weighty, and 
solemn. 4. Always suit your subject to your audi- 
ence, 5. Choose the plainest text you can. 6. Take 
care not to ramble, but keep to your text, and make 
out what you take in hand. 7. Take care of any- 
thing awkward or affected, either in. your gesture, 
phrase, or pronunciation. 8. Do not usually pray 
extempore above eight or ten minutes (at most) with- 
out intermission. 9. Frequently read and enlarge 
upon a portion of Scripture; and let young Preachers 
often exhort without taking a text. 10. Always avail 
yourself of the great festivals by preaching on the 
occasion. 


III. Spiritual Qualifications 
127. The duty of the Preacher is: 1. To preach. 
2. To meet. the Societies and Classes. 3. To visit 
the sick. 
131 


q 128 QUALIFICATIONS AND WORK 


9128. A Preacher shall be qualified for his charge 
by walking closely with God, and having his work 
greatly at heart, and by understanding and loving 
discipline, ours in particular. 

7129. We do not sufficiently watch over each other. 
Should we not frequently ask each other, Do you walk - 
closely with God? Have you now fellowship. with 
the Father and the Son?) At what hour do you rise? 
Do you punctually observe the morning and evening 
hours of retirement? Do you spend the day’ in the 
manner which the Conference advises? Do you con- 
verse seriously, usefully, and closely? To be more 
particular: Do you use all the means of grace your- 
self, and enforce ‘the use of them on all other 
persons? 

7130. The means of grace are either Instituted 
or Prudential. 

4131. The INSTITUTED are: . 

§ 1. Prayer: private, family, and public; consisting 
of deprecation, petition, intercession, and thanks- 
giving. Do-you use each of these? Do you forecast 
daily, wherever you are, to secure time for private 
devotion?’ Do you practice it everywhere?’ Do you! 
ask everywhere, Have you’ family prayer? Do you 
ask individuals, Do you use private prayer every 
‘morning and evening in particular? 

§ 2. Searching the Scriptures: 1. Reading: con- 
stantly, some part of every day; regularly, all the 
Bible in order; carefully, with notes; seriously, with 
prayer before and after; fruitfully, immediately prac- 
ticing what you learn there. 2. Meditating: at set 
times; by rule. 3. Hearing: at every opportunity; 
with prayer before, at, after. Have you-a Bible 
always about you? , 

132 


QUALIFICATIONS AND WoRK {. 133 


§3. The Lord’s Supper: Do you use this at every 
opportunity? With solemn prayer before? With 
earnest and deliberate self-devotion? 

§ 4. Fasting: Do you use as much abstinence and 
fasting every week as your health, strength, and 
labor will permit? 

§ 5. Christian Conference: Are you convinced how 
‘important and how difficult it is to order your con- 
versation aright? Is it always in grace? Seasoned 
with salt? Meet to minister grace to the hearers? 
- Do you not converse too long at a time? Is not an 
hour commonly enough? » Would it not be well always 
to have a determined’end in view? And to pray be- 
fore and after it? 

97132. PRUDENTIAL Means we may use either as 
Christians, as Methodists, or as Preachers. 

§1. As Christians: What particular rules have you 
in order to grow in grace? What arts of holy living? 

§ 2. As Methodists: Do you ever miss your Class? 

§ 3. As Preachers: Have you thoroughly considered 
your duty? And do you make a conscience of execut- 
ing every part of it? Do you meet every Society and 
their Leaders? 

7133. These means may be used without fruit. 
But there are some means which cannot, namely: 
watching, denying ourselves, taking: up our cross, 
exercise of the presence of God. 

§1. Do you steadily watch against the world? 
Yourself? Your besetting sin? 

§ 2. Do you deny yourself every useless pleasure of 
sense? imagination? honor? Are you temperate in 
all things? For instance, 1. Do you use only that. 
kind and that degree of food which. is best both for 
body and soul? Do you see the necessity of this?) De 

133 


| 134 (JUALIFICATIONS AND WORK 


you eat no more at each meal than is necessary? Are 
you not heavy or drowsy after dinner? 2. Do you use 
only that kind and that degree of drink which is best 
both for your body and soul? Do you choose and use 
water for your common drink, and only take wine 
medicinally or sacramentally? 

§ 3. Wherein do you take up your cross daily? Do 
you cheerfully bear your cross, however grievous to 
nature, as a gift of God, and labor to profit thereby? 

§ 4. Do you endeavor to set God always before you? 
To see his eye continually fixed upon you? 

4134. Never can you use these means but a bless- 
ing will ensue. And the more you use them the more 
you will grow in grace. 


IV. Profitable Use of Time 


7135. As a general method of employing our time 
we advise you, 1. As often’as possible to rise at four. 
2. From four to five in the morning and from five to 
six in the evening to meditate, pray, and read the 
Seriptures with notes, and the closely practical part 
of what Mr. Wesley has published. 3. From six in 
the morning till twelve, wherever it is practicable, let 
the time be spent in appropriate reading, study, and 
private devotion. 

7136. Other reasons may concur, but the chief 
reason that the people under our care are not better 
is because we are not more knowing and more holy. 

7137. And we are not more knowing because we 
are idle. We forget our first rule: ‘“‘Be diligent. 
Never be unemployed. Never be triflingly employed. 
Neither spend any more time at any place than is 
strictly necessary.” We fear there is altogether a 

134 


QUALIFICATIONS AND WorRK {139 


fault in this matter, and that few of us are clear. 
Which of us spend as many hours a day in God’s 
work as we did formerly in man’s work? We talk 
—talk—or read what comes next to hand. We must, 
absolutely must, cure this evil, or betray the cause of 
God. But how? 1. Read the most useful books, and 
that regularly and constantly: 2. Steadily spend all 
the morning in this employment, or at least five hours 
in the four and twenty. “But I have no taste for 
reading.”’ Contract a taste for it by use or return to 
your former employment. “But I have no books.” 
Be diligent to spread the books, and you will have 
the use of them. 


V. Necessity of Union Among Ourselves 


7138. Let us be deeply sensible (from what we 
have known) of the evil of a division in principle, 
spirit, or practice; and the dreadful consequences to 
ourselves and others. If we are united, what can 
stand before us? If we divide, we shall destroy 
ourselves, the work of God, and the souls of our 
people. 

9139. In order to a closer union with each other, 
1. Let us be deeply convinced of the absolute neces- 
sity of it. 2. Pray earnestly for, and speak freely to, 
each other. 3. When we meet, let us never part with- 
out prayer. 4. Take great care not to despise each 
other’s gifts. 5. Never speak lightly of each other.. 
6. Let us defend each other’s character in everything 
so far ag is consistent with truth. 7. Labor in honor 
each to prefer the other before himself. We recom- 
mend a serious perusal of The Causes, Evils, and 
Cures of Heart and Church Divisions. 

135 


4 140 QUALIFICATIONS AND WoRK 


VI. Deportment at Conference > 


7140. It is desired that all things be considered 
on these occasions as in the immediate presence of 
God; that every person speak freely whatever is in 
his heart. | 

4141. In order, therefore, that we may, best im- 
‘prove. our time at the Conferences, 1. While we are 
conversing let us have an especial care to set God 
always before us. 2. In the intermediate hours. let 
‘us redeem all the time we can for private exercises. 
3. Therein let us give ourselves to prayer for one 
another, and for a blessing on our labor. | 


VII. Where and How to Preach 


7142. It is by no means advisable for us to preach 
in as many places as we can without forming any 
Societies. We have made the trial in various places, 
and that for a considerable time. But all that seed 
has fallen by the wayside. There is scareely any 
fruit remaining. 

7143. We should endeavor to preach most, ‘1. 
Where there is the greatest number of quiet and will- 
ing hearers; 2. Where there is most fruit. 

7144. We ought diligently to observe in ‘what 
places God is pleased at any time to pour out his 
Spirit more abundantly, and at that time to send 
more laborers than usual into that part of the harvest. 

4145. The best general method of preaching is, 
1. To convince; 2. To’ offer. Christ; 3.° To invite; 
4. To build up. And to do this in some measure in 
every sermon. 

7 146. The most effectual way of preaching Christ 

136 


QUALIFICATIONS AND WORK q 147 


is to preach him in all hig offices; and to declare his 
law, aS well as his Gospel, both to believers and unbe- 
lievers. Let us strongly and closely insist upon in- 
ward and outward holiness in all its branches. 


VIII. Pastoral Fidelity 


4/147. We can further assist those under our care 
by instructing them at their own houses.. What un- 
speakable need is there of this! The world says, “The 
Methodists are no better than other people.” This 
is not true in the general; but, 

§ 1. Personal religion, both toward God and man, 
is too superficial among us. We can only touch on a 
few particulars. How little faith is there among us} 
How little communion with God! How little living 
in heaven, walking in. eternity, deadness to every 
creature! How much love of the world! Desire of 
pleasure, of ease, of getting money! How little broth- 
erly love! What continual judging one another! What 
gossiping, evil-speaking, tale-bearing! What want of 
moral honesty! To instance only one particular: 
Who does as he would be done by in buying and 
selling? 

§ 2. Family religion is wanting in many branches. 
And what avails public preaching alone, though we 
could preach like angels? We must, yea, every Trav- 
eling Preacher must, instruct the people from house 
to house. Till this be done, and that in good earnest, 
Methodists will be no better. 

§ 3. Our religion is not sufficiently deep, universal, 
uniform; but superficial, partial, uneven. It will be 
so till we spend half as much time in this visiting as 

137 


q 148 QUALIFICATIONS AND WORK 


we now do in talking uselessly. Can we find a better 
method of doing this than Mr. Baxter’s? If not, let 
us adopt it without delay. His whole tract, entitled 
Gildas Salvianus ; or, The Reformed Pastor, is well 
worth a careful perusal. Speaking of this visiting 
from house to house he says (p. 273), “We shall find 
many hindrances, both in ourselves and the people.” 
1. In ourselves there is much dullness and laziness, 
so that there will be much ado to get us to be faithful 
in the work. 2. We have a base, man-pleasing tem- 
per, so that we let people perish rather than lose their 
love; we let them go quietly to hell lest we should 
offend them. 3. Some of us also have a foolish bash- 
fulness. We know not how to begin, and blush to 
contradict the devil. 4. But the greatest hindrance 
is weakness of faith. Our whole motion is weak, be- 
cause the spring of it is weak. 5. Lastly, we are un- 
skillful in the work. How few know how to deal with 
men, so as to get within them, and suit all our dis- 
course to their several conditions and tempers, to 
choose the fittest subjects and follow them with a holy 
mixture of seriousness, terror, love, and meekness! 

7148. But undoubtedly this private application is 
implied in those solemn words of the Apostle: “I 
charge thee before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, 
who shall judge the quick and the dead at his appear- 
ing, to preach the word; be instant in season, out of 
season; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffer- 
ing.” 

7149. O brethren, if we could but set this work on 
foot in all our Societies, and prosecute it zealously, 
what glory would redound to God! If the common 
lukewarmness were banished, and every shop, and 
every house, busied in speaking of the words and 

138 


QUALIFICATIONS AND WoRK 4151 


works of God, surely God would dwell in our habita- 
tions, and make us his delight! 

47150. And this is absolutely necessary to the wel- 
fare of our people, some of whom neither repent nor 
believe to this day. Look around, and see how many 
of them are still in apparent danger of damnation. 
And how can you walk and talk, and be merry with 
such people, when you know their case? When you 
look them in the face, you should break forth into 
tears, as the prophet did when he looked upon Hazael, 
and then set upon them with the most vehement ex- 
hortations. O, for God’s sake, and the sake of poor 
souls, bestir yourselves, and spare no pains that may 
conduce to their salvation! What cause have we to 
mourn before the Lord that we have so long neglected 
this good work! If we had but engaged in it sooner, 
how many more might have been brought to Christ! 
And how much holier and happier might our Societies 
have been before now! And why might we not have 
done it sooner? There were many hindrances; and 
so there always will be. But the greatest hindrance 
is in ourselves, in our littleness of faith and love. 

7151. But it is objected: 

§ 1. “This will take up so much time that we shall 
not have leisure to follow our studies.” We answer, 
1. Gaining knowledge is a good thing, but saving 
souls is a better. 2. By this very thing you will gain 
the most excellent knowledge, that of God and eter- 
nity. 3. You will have time for gaining other knowl- 
edge, too, only sleep no more than you need, “and 
never be idle, nor triflingly employed.” But, 4. If you 
can do but one, let your studies alone. We ought to 
throw by all the libraries in the world, rather than be 
guilty of the loss of one soul. 

43S 


eos 


q 152 QUALIFICATIONS AND WorK 


§ 2. “The people will not submit to it.” If some 
will not, others will, and the success with them will 
repay all your labor. O let us herein follow the exam- 
ple of St. Paul! 1. For our general business, Serving 
the Lord with all humility of mind: 2. Our special 
work, Take heed to yourselves and to all the flock: 3. 
Our doctrine, Repentance toward God, and faith to- 
ward our Lord Jesus Christ: 4. The place, I have 
taught you publicly, and from house to house: 5. The 
object and manner of teaching, J ceased not to warn 
everyone night and day, with tears: 6. His innocence 
and self-denial herein, J have coveted no man’s silver 
or gold: 7. His patience, Neither count I my life dear 
unto myself. And among all other motives let these 
be ever before our eyes: (1) The Church of God, 
which he hath purchased with his own blood; (2) 
Grievous wolves shall enter in; yea, of yourselves 
shall men arise, speaking perverse things. 

{| 152. Write this upon your hearts, and it will do 
you more good than twenty years’ study. Then you 
will have no time to spare: you will have work 
enough. Then likewise no Preacher will stay with 
us who is as salt that has lost its savor. 'For:to such 
this employment would be mere drudgery. And in 
order to do it, you will have need of all the knowledge 
you can procure and grace you can attain. 

7153. The sum is, Go into every house in course, 
and teach everyone therein, young and old, to be 
Christians inwardly and outwardly: make every par- 
ticular plain to their understandings: fix it in their 
minds: write it on their hearts. In order to this, 
there must be precept upon precept, line upon line. 
What patience, what love, what knowledge is requi- 
site for this! We must needs do this, were it only to 

140 


QUALIFICATIONS AND WoRK { 155 


avoid idleness. Do we not loiter away many hours 
in every week? Each try himself; no idleness is con- 
sistent with a growth in grace. Nay, without exact- 
ness in redeeming time you cannot retain the grace 
you receive in justification. 

9,154. Why are we not more holy? why do we not 
live in eternity? walk with God all the day long? 
‘why are we not all devoted to God, breathing the 
whole spirit of missionaries? Chiefly because we are 
enthusiasts; looking for the end without using the 
means. To touch only upon two or three instances: 
Who of us rise at four, or even at five, when we do 
not preach? Do we know the obligation and benefit 
of fasting or abstinence? How often do we practice 
it? The neglect of this alone is sufficient to account 
for our feebleness and faintness of spirit. We are 
continually grieving the Holy Spirit of God by the 
habitual neglect of a plain duty. Let us amend from ; 
this hour. : 

47155. In order to guard against Sabbath-break- 
ing, evil-speaking, unprofitable conversation, light- 
ness, expensiveness or gayety of apparel, and con- 
tracting debts without due care to discharge them, 
1: Let us preach expressly on each of these heads. 
2. Read in every Society the Sermon on Evil-speak- 
ing. 3. Let the Leaders closely examine and exhort 
every person to put’ away the accursed thing. 4. Let 
the Preachers warn every Society that none who is 
guilty herein can remain with us. 5. Extirpate out 
of our Church buying or selling goods which have 
not paid the duty laid upon them by government. 
Let none remain with us who will not totally abstain 
from evil in every kind and degree. Extirpate 
bribery—receiving anything, directly or. indirectly— 

141 


{ 156 MIniIstERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


for voting at any election. Show no respect to per- 
sons herein, but expel all that touch the accursed 
thing. And strongly advise our people to discounte- 
nance all treats given by candidates before or at elec- 
tions; and not to be partakers, in any respect, of 
such iniquitous practices. 


CHAPTER ITI 


MINISTERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


I. Reception on Trial‘ 


{| 156. A Preacher is to be received on Trial by an 
Annual or Mission Conference. : 

{| 157, § 1. He must (1) present a recommenda- 
tion duly signed by the President and Secretary of 
the District Conference, or, where no District Confer- 
ence exists, of the Quarterly Conference, of which 
he is a member; (2) give to. the Annual or Mission 
Conference satisfactory evidence of his knowledge of 
the studies prescribed for candidates for Reception 
on Trial; and (3) have previously deposited with 
the Committee on Conference Relations ({ 81, § 2) 
written, answers to the following questions, namely: 

1. Are you in debt so as to embarrass you in the 
work of the Ministry? Answer: No. 


Norr.—Like answers shall also be required of Ministers coming to 
us from other Churches. 


iSee q 617, $ 5. 
142 


MINISTERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES §f 160) 


2. Will you wholly abstain from the use, of tobacco? 
Answer: Yes. | : 

§ 2. Observe! Taking on Trial is entirely different 
from admitting a Preacher into Full Membership. 
One on Trial may be either admitted or rejected with- 
out doing him any wrong; otherwise it would be no 
trial at all. 

q 158. While he is on Trial the Annual Confer- 
ence alone has jurisdiction over the question of his 
authority to preach; and his continuance on Trial 
shall be equivalent to the renewal of his License to 
preach. If he shall be discontinued, he shall be a 
member of the Quarterly Conference of the Charge 
where he resides at the time; and, if he is not a 
Deacon or Elder, his License shall expire within one 
year unless it be renewed. 

| 159. When an unordained Preacher is received 
on trial in an Annual Conference, and, without an 
ordained colleague, is regularly appointed to a Pas- 
toral Charge by the Bishop presiding in said Confer- 
ence; or when a Local Preacher, not on trial, is 
employed by the District Superintendent to supply a 
Pastoral Charge, in either case and as long as the 
above conditions exist, the Pastor or the pastoral 
supply so appointed shall be authorized to administer 
the Sacrament of Baptism; and also to solemnize 
Matrimony, if the laws of the State in which he lives 
permit. 

4 160. At each Annual Conference those who are 
received on Trial or are admitted into Full Member- 
ship shall be asked whether they are willing to devote 
themselves to missionary work; and a list of the 
names of all those who are willing to do so shall be 
taken and reported to the Corresponding Secretaries 

; 143 


{ 161 Ministers AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


of the Board of Foreign Missions; and all such shall 
be considered as ready and willing to be employed 
as Missionaries whenever called for 4 any of the 
HEHOS 


II. Admission into Full Membership 


| 161. A Preacher on Trial who has been em- 
ployed in the regular itinerant work on Circuits or 
Stations, or as instructor in one of our institutions 
of learning, for two successive years from the time 
he was received on Trial, may be admitted into Full 
Membership in the Annual Conference after he has 
given satisfactory evidence of his knowledge of the 
first two years of the Conference Course. of .Study, 
and after the examination before the Conference pre- 
scribed in § 162; provided, this shall not be so.con- 
strued as to prevent the reception into Full Member- 
ship of one who, while a student in some one of. our, 
literary schools or theological seminaries, has been 
for the proper length of time regularly employed as 
Pastor in a Circuit or Station under the appointment 
of the District Superintendent. 

4] 162. In admitting a Preacher at the Conference 
into Full Membership, after solemn fasting and 
prayer, he shall be asked, before the Conference, the 
following questions, with any others which may. .be 
thought necessary, namely: 

1. Have you faith in Christ? 

2. Are you going on to perfection? 


‘The General Conference of 1924 declared that an applicant is not 
entitled to election to. Membership in full connection until he has been 
on trial for the required length of time. (Report No. 16 of Committee 
on Judiciary, Item 28, adopted May 28, 1924.) 


144 


MINISTERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES ¥ 163 


3. Do you expect to be made perfect in love in this 
life? 

4, Are you earnestly striving after it? 

5. Are you resolved to devote yourself wholly to 
God and his work? 

6. Do you know the General Rules of our Church? 

7. Will you keep them? 

8. Have you studied the Doctrines of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church? 

9. After full examination do you believe that our 
Doctrines are in harmony with the Holy Scriptures? 

10. Will you preach and maintain them? 

11. Have you studied our form of Church Disci- 
pline and Polity? 

12. Do you approve our Church Government and 
Polity? 

13. Will you support and maintain them? 

14. Have you considered the Rules for a Preacher, 
especially those relating to Diligence, to Punctuality, 
and to Doing the Work to which you are assigned? 

15. Will you keep them for conscience’ sake? 

16. Will you diligently instruct the children in 
every place? : 

17. Will you visit from house to house? 

18. Will you recommend fasting or abstinence, both 
by precept and example? 

19. Are you determined to employ all your time in 
the work of God? 


Nors.—The candidate for Admission into’) Full Membership must 
again deposit with the Committee on Coptargnce Relations, written 
answers to the questions set forth in ¥ 157, § 1 


4 163. A Missionary employed in a Mission may 
145 


q 164 Ministers AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


be admitted into Full Membership, if recommended 
by the Superintendent of the Mission where he labors, 
without being present at his Annual Conference for 
examination; but whenever practicable he shall -be 
asked the questions in § 162, in the presence of the 
Members of the Mission at the Annual Meeting, other- 
wise in the presence of the Superintendent. 

7 164.°A Minister who has been located at his 
own request may be readmitted by an Annual Con- 
ference, at its discretion, upon his Certificate of 
Location and the recommendation of his Quarterly 
Conference and of the Annual Conference from which 
he located (§ 169, § 1). 


III. Ministers from Other Churches 


4] 165, § 1. Ministers duly accredited as in good 
standing in other Evangelical Churches. until their 
withdrawal or dismissal therefrom, and having been 
blameless in life and doctrine thereafter, may be re- 
ceived into our ministry in the following manner: 

The Quarterly Conference ‘may receive them as 
Local Preachers not entitled to administer the Sac- 
raments. 

§ 2. Upon the recommendation of the District Con- 
ference, or of the Quarterly Conference where no 
District Conference exists, the Annual Conference 
may at any time thereafter recognize the Orders of 
those thus received; may at any time within two 
years thereafter, upon like recommendation, receive 
them into the Conference, either on Trial or in Full 
Membership; and may, at its discretion, require them 

146 


MINISTERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES §{] 166 


to pursue, in whole or in part, the Conference Course 
of Study. In case a Minister comes from a Church 
having but a ‘single Order in its ministry, the Con- 
ference may receive him either as a Deacon or as 
an Hider. 

§ 3. But the Ministers of the above description may 
apply directly to the Annual Conference, which may 
receive their Credentials from another Church, and, 
finding them of unquestionable validity and suffi- 
ciency, may exercise in behalf of said Ministers ali 
the powers conferred in the preceding section. 

§ 4. In all such cases the candidates for Admission 
into Full Membership must answer satisfactorily 
the questions set forth.in § 162; and candidates who 
come from other than Methodist Churches. before the 
recognition of their Orders, must take upon them- 
selves our Ordination Vows, and give satisfactory 
evidence of their agreement with us in Doctrine and 
Discipline. 

§ 5. The Annual Conference may also admit to 
equal grade Preachers who are on Trial.in the minis- 
try of another Methodist Church, using, however, 
special care that before they are admitted to Full 
Membership their examination be entirely satisfac- 
tory. 

4 166. Wherever the Orders of a Minister are rec- 
ognized according to the foregoing provisions, he 
shall be furnished with a Certificate, signed by the 
Bishop, in the following words, namely: 


“This is to Certify that the........ Annual Confer- 
ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church, having ex- 
amined the Credentials of the Rev........ Ss i Ate deg? 6! & 
(an Eider or a Deacon) of the........;. Church, and 


147 


4 167 Ministers anD ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


having received other testimonials of his Grace, Gifts, 
and Usefulness, and being satisfied therewith, has 
this day accepted and recognized him in due form 
BSS teil en (an Hlder or a Deacon) in the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, entitled to exercise under its 
authority all the functions pertaining to that office, 
so long as his life and doctrine become the Gospel of 
Christ. 


“Given under my hand and seal at ....... ... this 
Lifts eel’ day of.........., in the year of our Lord...... 
STE SLIT AL. OS TTS , President.” 


- | 167. When the Orders ofa Minister of another 
Church shall have been duly recognized, his Cer- 
tificate of Ordination by said Church shall be re- 
turned to him with the following pean OES written 
plainly across its face: 


“Accredited by. the.......... Annual Conference of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, this....day of...... 5 
19.., as the basis of new Credentials. 

Tee Gt cme onde ere , President. 
PH Ade pare yh gon HI » secretary.” 


IV. Ministers in Official Positions 


| 168. Traveling Preachers who are Aledted to 
Official positions by the General Conference shall be 
Members of such Annual Conferences as, with the 
approbation of the Bishops, they. may select. 


148 


MINISTERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES { 169 


V. Termination of Conference Membership 


1. By Location* 


7 169, § 1. An Annual Conference, first having 
examined a Member’s character at the session of the 
Conference when a request for Location is made, and 
finding him in good standing, may at his request 
grant him a Certificate of Location, provided such 
relation be granted only to persons who avowedly 
intend to discontinue regular ministerial or evangel- 
istic work, which relation shall be certified by the 
President of the Conference. Such Minister shall 
thereupon hold his membership, as Local Hilder or’ 
Deacon, in the Quarterly Conference where he resides 
({ 221, § 4), and may be readmitted by an Annual 
Conference, at its discretion, upon. his Certificate of 
Location and the recommendation of his Quarterly 
Conference and of the Annual Conference from which 
he located. ({ 164.) 

§ 2. Whenever a Member of an. Annual Conference 
applies for a Location it shall be asked: Is he in- 
debted to The Book Concern? If it be ascertained that 
he is so indebted the Conference shall require him 
to secure said debt, if judged necessary or proper, be-, 
fore a Location is granted. 

§ 3. A Member of the Conference who shall fail to 
complete the entire Course of Study within eight con- 
secutive years from admission on trial shall be auto- 
matically located unless extension of time shall be 
granted as provided in { 617, § 5, of the Discipline. 
No extension of time may be permitted after ten 
years in the Course of Study and failure to complete 


1 Notr.—See also { 187. 
149 


{ 170 MINnisTERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES 


it within that time shall automatically locate the 
Member of Conference concerned. 


2. By the Surrender of Ministerial Office 


9170. Any Member of an Annual Conference in 
good standing, who may desire to surrender his Min- 
isterial Office and withdraw from the Conference, may 
be allowed to do so by the Conference at its session; 
in which case his Credentials shall be filed with the 
papers of the Annual Conference of which he was a 
Member, and his membership in the Church shall be 
recorded in the Society where he resided at the time 
of such surrender. 


3. By Being Deprived of the Ministerial Office 


97171. When it is alleged of a member of an An- 
nual Conference that he is so unacceptable, or ineffi- 
cient, or indifferent, or that his ministry is so seri- 
ously impaired by unministerial conduct, or other 
reasons, as to be no longer useful in his work, or that 
without reason of impaired health of himself or his 
family disqualifying him for pastoral work, he en- 
gages in secular business, he may, after due trial, 
be deprived of the Ministerial Office. (See § 263.) 


4. By Withdrawal 


{| 172, § 1. When a Minister in good standing with- 
draws to join the Ministry of another Church, his 
Credentials should be surrendered to the Confer- 
ence, and, if he shall desire it, they may be returned 
to him with the following inscription written plainly 
across their face, namely: 

150 


MINISTERS AND ANNUAL CONFERENCES § 175 


“AIR BOR By. sey has this day been honorably dis- 
missed by the. .......i4 Annual Conference from the 
“ministry of the Methodist sa dinate Church. 
“Dated. whe th 
‘IIE BN G2Got . , President. 
LAND, OAT, M02 .o, secretary.” 


§ 2. When in the interval of the Annual Conference 
a Member thereof shall deposit with a Bishop or with 
his District Superintendent a letter of withdrawal 
from our Ministry, or his Credentials, or both, the 
same shall be presented to the Annual Conference 
at its next session for its action thereon. 


5. By Judicial Procedure 


{| 173. Conference Membership. may be terminated 
also by Judicial Procedure. 
For Causes and Methods, see {§ 252-269. 


CHAPTER III 


DEACONS 


§ 174. A Deacon is constituted by the election of 
the Annual Conference and the laying on’ of the 
hands of a Bishop. 

] 175. A Deacon has authority to preach; to con- 
duct Divine Worship; to solemnize Matrimony; to 
administer Baptism; and to assist the Elder in ad- 
ministering the Lord’s Supper. 

151 


176 ns DEACONS 


176. Preachers of the following classes are eli- 
gible to the Office of Deacon: 

§ 1. Those: ‘who (1) have been Local bashers for 
four consecutive years; (2) shall present a recom- 
mendation for Deacon’s Orders’ from the District 
Conference or from the Quarterly Conference where 
no District Conference exists, duly attested by the 
President and Secretary thereof; and (3),shall have 
completed, satisfactorily to the Annual Conference, 
the studies prescribed for. Local Preachers who are 
candidates for Deacons’ Orders. 


Norr.—Preachers on Trial in an Annual Conference are for purposes 
of ordination, as for amenability, considered as Local Preachers. 


§ 2. Those who (1).have been Local Preachers for 
two full years; and (2) also at and during the same 
time have been regular students in one of our theo- 
logical seminaries; (3) shall have been received on 
Trial; and (4) shall have completed, satisfactorily 
to the Annual Conference, the first two years of the 
Conference Course of Study. 

§ 3. Those who (1) have been on Trial in an An- 
nuale Conference for two years, and (2) shall have 
completed, satisfactorily to the Annual Conference, 
the first two years of the Conference Course of Study. 

§ 4. Those Preachers on ‘Trial who shall be ap- 
pointed by a Bishop to a foreign Mission, or to a 
remote field in any Conference, or to.a Church in a 
foreign country outside of the boundary of a Mission 
or Annual Conference, or to a Chaplaincy in. the 
Army or Navy, in a Prison, Reformatory, Sanato- 
rium, or a Charitable Institution, provided, that, the 
presiding Bishop and a majority of the. District 
Superintendents recommend such, election, 

152 


HLDERS | qvtt9 


CHAPTER IV, _ 
ELDERS 


9.177. An Elder is constituted by the election of 
the Annual Conference, and by the laying.on of the 
hands of a Bishop and of some of the Elders who 
are present, 

q 178. An Elder has authority to preach; to con- 
duct Divine Worship; to solemnize Matrimony, and 
to administer the Sacraments of Baptism, and the 
Lord’s Supper. 

7-179. Preachers of the foltowipe classes are eli- 
gible to: the Office of Hilder: 

§ 1. Those who. (1) have been for four consecutive 
years, Local. Deacons, or shall. have: served.as regu- 
larly appointed Supply. Pastors. for two. full. years 
after having been ordained Deacons,. (2). shall. pre- 
sent a recommendation for Hlder’s Orders from the 
District Conference or from, the Quarterly Confer- 
ence where no District Conference exists, duly at- 
tested by the President and Secretary thereof; and. 
(3) shall have completed, satisfactorily to the Annual 
Conference, the Studies prescribed for Local Deacons 
who are candidates for Elder’s Orders. 


Nore 1.—Preachers on Trial in an Annual Conference are for pur- 
poses of ordination, as for amenability,,considered as Local Preachers. 


-~Notse 2.—The Election of such Preachers to Elder’s Orders: properly 
precedes their Admission to Full Membership. 


153 


| 180 ELDERS 


§ 2. Those who (1) have been elected to full mem- 
bership in the Annual Conference, (2) have been for 
two consecutive years immediately preceding such 
election Local Deacons, and (3) have completed, satis- 
factorily to the Annual Conference, the first two years 
of the Conference Course of Study. 

§ 3. Those who (1) have been in Full Membership 
in the Annual Conference for two successive years, 
and (2) also Deacons during the same time, and 
(3) shall have completed, satisfactorily to the Con- 
ference, the Conference Course of Study. 

§ 4. Those who (1) have been received on Trial, 
and elected to the office of Deacon under the pro- 
vision of § 176, § 2; (2) have completed, satisfac- 
torily to the Conference, the Conference Course of 
Study, and (3) have been admitted into Full 
Membership. 

§ 5. Those who (1) are members of, or have been 
received on Trial in an Annual Conference, and (2) 
have been appointed to a Chaplaincy in the Army, 
or Navy, or to a foreign Mission, or to the Pastorate 
of a Church in a foreign country outside of a Mis- 
sion or Conference, or to a Mission among foreign 
people within an English-speaking Conference, 

4 180. When a Preacher shall have passed his ex- 
amination, and shall have been admitted into Full 
Membership, and elected to the Office of Deacon, but 
fails of his Ordination through the absence of the 
Bishop, his eligibility to the Office of Elder shall 
count from the time of his election to the Office of 
Deacon. 

{ 181. The Annual Conferences in India are au- 
thorized, with the concurrence of the Bishop presid- 

154 


PASTORS 7 182 


ing, to elect to the Office of Deacon or Elder, Local 
Preachers who have been engaged in the regular 
work for two years, or four years, respectively. 


CHAPTER V 


PASTORS (Preachers in Charge) 


1.. Duties 


, 


| 182. The duties of the Pastor of a Station or 
Circuit are: 

§ 1. To have the oversight of the other Preachers 
in his Pastoral Charge. 

§ 2. To appoint Class or Unit Leaders; to change 
them when he deems it necessary, and to examine 
each of them, with all possible exactness, at least 

once a Quarter, concerning his method of leading 
a Class. | 

§ 3. To receive persons into preparatory member- 
ship and instruct them in the doctrines, rules, and 
regulations of the Church according to the Prepara- 
‘tory Members’ Manual officially provided; to receive 
persons into Full Membership when properly recom- 
mended; to receive and dismiss members by Certifi- 
cate, and to administer the Discipline within his 
Pastoral Charge. 

155 


q 182 PASTORS 


§ 4. To read and explain the General Rules at least 
once a year in each Congregation. 

§ 5. To appoint; Prayer Meetings wherever advis- 
able in his Pastoral Charge. 

§ 6. To arrange the appointments, wherever’ prac- 
ticable, so as to give-the- Local Preachers regular 
and systematic employment on the Sabbath. 

§ 7. To license such persons as he may deem 
proper to officiate as. HExhorters.in the Church, ac- 
cording to the provisions of the Discipline, ¥ 227. 

§ 8. To hold Watch-night Meetings yearly, and 
Love Feasts quarterly, suffering no Love Feast to 
last above an hour and a half; to hold Quarterly 
Meetings in the absence of the District Superinten- 
dent and of the Traveling Elder appointed by him 
as his substitute and to serve as’ President of the 
Official Board. 

§ 9. To take care that every Society be supplied 
with our Church literature. 

§ 10. To form Classes of. the larger. children, 
youth, and adults for instruction in the Word of God, 
and to attend to. all the, duties. prescribed for. the 
training of children. §{. 51-54. 

§ 11. To catechize the children publicly in the Sun- 
day School, at special meetings appointed for that 
purpose, and also privately; to report to,each Quar- 
terly Conference the extent to. which, he has done 
this. work. , 

§ 12. To organize and maintain, if practicable, Chap- 
ters of the Epworth League and of. the Junior. Ep- 
worth, League. : 

§ 138. To organize, and: maintain, .if badahcaise. 
Ladies’ Aid Societies. 

156 


PASTORS q 182 


'§ 14. To organize and maintain; if’ practicable, a 
Home Department in the Sunday School. 

§ 15. To examine the accounts of ‘the Stewards. 

§ 16. To see that the Stewards provide, whenever 
practicable, unfermented wine for use in the Sacra- 
ment of the Lord’s Supper. 

§ 17. To teach the duty of Christian Stewardship 
in accordance with Special Advices, J 71. 7 

‘§ 18. In the absence of any other financial plan to 
appoint a person to receive the quarterly collection 
in the Classes. 

~ § 19) To see that public collections be made eR 
terly if need be. 

§ 20. To call the Committee on Temperance to- 
gether at least once in three months for the purpose 
of considering the best means to be employed for 
promoting the cause of Temperance in the’ com- 
AULIVICY. 

§ 21. To recommend everywhere decency and clean-' 
liness. 

§ 22. To attend to the duties enjoined upon Pas- 
tors. in. reference to Conference Claimants, Foreign 
Missions, Home Missions and Church. Extension, Edu- 
cation, Sunday. Schools, Religious Education, Good 
Literature, Social and Recreational Life, Education 
for Negroes, and the distribution of Tracts; to form 
societies and take collections in aid, of these, objects 
in such manner asthe Discipline shall direct. 

§ 23. To take a collection or subscription, the 
proceeds of which shall be: at the’ disposal of the 
Pastor for the distribution of Tracts, if the Annual 
Conference shall not give other directions on the 
subject. 

157 


{ 183 PASTORS 


§ 24. To take an annual collection in behalf of the 
American Bible Society. 

§ 25. To take a collection during each of the as 
Conference years preceding the session of the General 
Conference to aid in providing for the expenses of the 
General Conference, Judicial Conferences, Fraternal 
Delegates, and such General Conference Commissions 
as do not relate to the publishing interests. 

§ 26. To take an annual collection in behalf of 
Sunday Schools, and to see that a collection be taken 
annually in each Sunday School for this cause. 

§ 27. To register carefully Marriages and Baptisms, 

§ 28. To give an account of the Charge every Quar- 
ter to the District Superintendent. 

§ 29. At the close of each Conference year to make 
a Visiting List of members in towns and cities, by 
streets. and numbers, and: to leave it to his succes- 
sor, together with a particular account of his Charge 
and a list of subscribers for our periodicals. 


2. Reports 


4 183. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to prepare 
properly and to present the following reports: 

§ 1. To make an exact report to the Annual Con- 
ference of all the items required for the Statistics of 
the Conference, and to'deliver to the Conference 
Treasurer all moneys raised for benevolent causes, 
or satisfactory vouchers for the same (4 88, §§ 2, 3, 
4), using the form prescribed in {§: 91 and 92; and to 
report in open Conference whether or not he has 
presented the claims of the benevolent causes ob cdieath 
ing to the requirements of the Discipline. 

§ 2. To furnish the necessary data to the Com- 

158 


PASTORS { 183 


mittee on Church Records for Report to the Quar- 
terly Conference ({ 110, § 2). 

§ 3. To make a written report at each Quarterly 
Conference in the order set forth in the following 
form: 


The Preacher in Charge presents the following 


Quarterly Report 


OF). . US. Harte Charge stQotheriad. ces. Quarterly } Confer- 
ence Heald ws ta wise da. 3% EDs tarsi 


I. Changes in Membership 


For items under this heading see Report of Com- 
mittee on Church-Records (ff 110, § 2). 


II. Sunday Schools and Religious Instruction ° 
1. Number and Condition of Schools. 
2. Number of Sermons Preached by the Pastor to 
the Children. 
8. Other Religious Instruction conducted: 
(a) with Children; (b) with Adults; (c) 
Teacher Training Classes. 
4, Extent to which the Sunday School Roll has 
been utilized for Pastoral Visitation. 


III. Pastoral Labor 


1. Number of Pastoral Visits. 
2. Other Items. 


IV. Subscribers for Periodicals 
{Nceve.—To be reported only at Fourth Quarterly Conference.] 
ee ee Oe AIS, Christian Advocate. 
2. Methodist Review. 


3. Sunday School Journal. 
4. The Target and The Portal. 


159 


Tt 184 LEAVE OF ABSENCE 


5. The, Classmate. 
6. Epworth Herald. 
9. Other Periodicals. 


V. Benevolent Collections this Quarter 


See Report of Benevolence Treasurer mo 108, 
IV; B). ‘ 
3: Special Restrictions 


4184. No Pastor shall engage an Evangelist other 
than one of his’. own .Conference appointed .by. the 
Bishop, or an Evangelist at Large. ({. 208, § 4 °(8); 
4 209), without first obtaining the, written consent 
of his District Superintendent, . ({ 190, § 23.) 

185. No preaching place shall be discontinued 
in the intervals between the sessions of the Annual 
Conference ‘without the consent’ and \advice of the 
Quarterly Conference and of, the District,,Superin- 
tendent; and if thus discontinued, the names of the 
members ‘shall be transferred to such, contiguous 
Classes as the members, may select. 


CHAPTER, VI 
LEAVE OF ABSENCE 

7186. Any Minister who has been in effective rela- 
tion to any Annual Conference or Conferences for 
ten consecutive years may have a leave of absence 
for one yéar without losing his relationship as an 
Effective Minister. This’is to permit travel, study, 
rest, etc. This leave of absemce may be granted by 
the Bishop on vote of the Annual Conference to which 
the Minister belongs, after.said Minister has» given 


written notice to his District Superintendent, or after 
160 


SUPERNUMERARY MINISTERS { 187 


“the District. Superintendent has given notice to the 
°Bishop, not) later than the first day of the session 


of the Annual Conference, of his intention to request 
“such leave of absence. It shall not be granted to 


“any one man more frequently than one year in seven. 


CHAPTER VII 


SUPERNUMERARY MINISTERS 


| 187. A Supernumerary Minister is one who, be- 


cause of impaired health, or other equally sufficient 


reason, is temporarily unable to. perform full work, 


-or who engages in any form of detached service not 
- listed among the appointments the Bishop may make. 
' This relation shall not be granted for more than five 


years in succession except by a two-thirds vote of the 


. Conference, upon recommendation of the. Committee 
~ on Conference Relations, and a:statement of the rea- 


sons for such recommendation. He may receive an 


“ appointment, or be left without one, according to the 


judgment of the Annual Conference of which he is’ a 


Member; and he shall be subject to all the limitations 


- of the Discipline in respect to reappointment and 


--continuance in the same Charge that apply to. Effec- 
- tive Ministers. In case he has no Pastoral Charge 


‘ ’n 


ty 


»he shall have a seat in the Quarterly Conference, and 


all the privileges of membership, in the place where 


he resides. He shall report to the fourth Quarterly 


'*Conference and to the Pastor all Marriages solem- 
“nized and all Baptisms administered. Should he re- 
~ side beyond: the bounds of his Annual Conference, 
he shall forward to it annually a certificate similar 


161 


{ 188 RevtrReD) MINISTERS 


to that required of a Retired Minister, and in case 
of failure’ to do so the Annual Conference may locate 
him without his consent. He shall have no claim on 
the Conference funds except by vote of the. Confer- 
ence; such claim to be paid out of the necessitous 
fund. 


CHAPTER VIII 


RETIRED MINISTERS 


| 188, § 1. A Retired Minister is one. who, at his 
own request or by the action of the Annual Confer- 
ence, has been placed in the retired: relation. 

§ 2. Any member of an Annual Conference who is 
in good standing and has reached the age of sixty- 
five years, may ask for a retired relation, and upon 
his request shall be placed in the retired relation. Any 
member of an Annual Conference who is in good 
standing may be placed in the retired relation by the 
Annual Conference if such relation is. recommended 
by the Committee on Conference Relations. (See 
{ 81, § 4.) 

§ 3. Every Retired Minister who is not employed 
as Pastor of a Charge shall have a seat in the Quar- 
terly Conference, and all the privileges of member- 
ship in the Church where he resides. He shall re- 
port to the fourth Quarterly Conference and to the 
Pastor all Marriages. solemnized and all Baptisms ad- 
ministered. If he reside without the bounds of the 
Conference of which he is a Member, he shall forward 
annually to his Conference a certificate of his Chris- 
tian and Ministerial conduct, together with an ac- 
count of the number and circumstances of his family, 

162 


District SUPERINTENDENTS { 190 


signed by the District Superintendent of the District 
or the Pastor of the Charge within whose bounds he 
resides, without which certificate the Conference 
shall not be required to allow his claim, and may, 
after due notice and due form and record of trial, 
locate him without his consent. 


CHAPTER IX 


DISTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS 


4 189. District Superintendents are to be chosen 
and appointed by the Bishops. {§ 207, 208. 

4] 190. The duties of a District Superintendent are: 

§ 1. To travel throughout his District. 

§ 2. In the absence of a Bishop to take charge of 
all the Traveling Ministers, Local Preachers, and Ex- 
horters in his District, as the Discipline directs. 

§ 3. To change the appointments of the Preachers 
in his District, if necessary, during the interval be- 
tween the sessions of the Conference, in the absence 
of a Bishop. 

§ 4. To preside in the District Conference in the 
absence of a Bishop. J 99. 

§ 5. To be present as far as practicable at all the 
Quarterly Meetings, and at each to call together the 
Quarterly Conference to transact the business as- 
signed to it by the Discipline. 

§ 6. To issue Licenses and to renew them, in ac- 
cordance with the action of the District or Quarterly 
Conferences. {§ 220, § 1. 

§ 7. To oversee the spiritual and temporal business 
of the Church in his District. 

163 


7 190 DIsTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS 


§ 8. To see that all Charters, Deeds, and other con- 
veyances of Church property in his District: conform 
strictly to the Discipline and to the laws, usages, and 
forms of the Country; State or Territory within 
which such property is situated. 

§ 9. To see that all Church property is well in- 
sured. 

§ 10. To promote by all proper means the interests 
of Foreign Missions; Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension, Education, Education for Negroes, Sunday 
Schools, Conference» Claimants, Epworth: League, 
Junior Epworth League, Temperance, and Ladies’ 
Aid Societies; to administer the rules of the Church 
as to these and other benevolent causes, and to secure 
conformity thereto on the part of both: Pastors and 
Quarterly Conferences and to report in open’ Confer- 
ence whether or not the provisions of the Discipline 
for the support of the various benevolences of the 
Church have been. carried out in his District. 

§ 11. To inquire carefully in every Charge if the 
apportionment for the Episcopal Fund has been 

paid in accordance with the DrUv isons of the 
Discipline. 

§ 12. To inquire carefully in every Charge if the 
apportionments for the expenses of the General Con- 
ference and other general expenses of the Church 
have been paid. | | 

§ 18. To report to the Annual Conference the con- 
dition and statistics of the literary and theological 
institutions located. in his District, and under the 
care of our Church. ra 

§ 14. To inquire carefully at each Quarterly Con- 
ference if the rules respecting the instruction of. 

164 


DisTRicr SUPERINTENDENTS 7 190 


children, including instruction in Temperance, have 
- been observed. 

§ 15. To make diligent inquiry at each Quarterly 
Conference as to the social and recreational program 
provided for the young people. ' 

§ 16. To inquire carefully at each Oliarterl¥ Con- 
ference if the provisions for the pro rata division of 
the several claims for Ministerial Support have been 
observed. Jf 328, § 7; 610. 

§ 17. To see in his District that every part of our 
Discipline is enforced. 

§ 18. To decide all Questions of Law involved tn 
proceedings pending in a District or Quarterly Con- 
ference, subject to an appeal: to the President of the 
next Annual Conference. But in all cases. the appli- 
cation of law shall be with the Conference. 

§ 19. To attend the Bishop when he is present in 
the District, and when he is absent to give him by 
letter all necessary ape et hatte as to the state of 
the District. 

§ 20. To furnish to the ‘Bola of Foreign Missions. 
and to the Board of Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension, prior to the annual meetings of the said 
Boards, a written statement of the condition of the 
Missions under his care and of their pecuniary needs. 

§ 21. To direct the attention of candidates for the 
Ministry to the advantages of a thorough training in 
the literary andtheological schools’ of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, and also to direct those: who are 
admitted on Trial in the Annual Conference to the 
Courses of Study prescribed by the Bishops. 

§ 22. To explain to Preachers on Trial, as well as 
to those who are to be proposed for reception on 
Trial, that the Annual Conference may refuse to 

165 


7191 DisTRICT SUPERINTENDENTS 


admit them to Full Membership without doing them 
any wrong. 

§ 23: To recommend to the Pastors on his District 
such Evangelists as he deems advisable, provided 
that he shall not consent to the employment of any 
lay Evangelist who has not a certificate of character 
from the official body of the denomination to which 
he belongs, and that such certificate is not’ over one 
year old. 

4 191. If any Pastor cabient himself from his 
Charge the District Superintendent shall fill his 
place, if possible, with another Preacher, who. shall 
be paid for his labors out of the allowance of the 
absent Pastor, and in proportion thereto. 

47192. A District Superintendent shall not employ 
a Preacher who has been rejected by the previous 
Annual Conference, unless the Conference give him 
authority to do so. 

7193. A District Superintendent or a Preacher 
acting under the authority of the District Superin- 
tendent may organize a local Church by calling 
together the persons interested, receiving them into 
the Church as preparatory members, or by letter, or 
on profession of faith from other denominations; and 
by appointing Class Leaders, Stewards, and such 
other Church officers as may be necessary for the 
initial period of the Charge, until it is in condition 
to be more fully organized in the regular way accord- 
ing to the Book of Discipline. 


166 


/ 


Missionary BisHopPs q 199 


CHAPTER ..X 


MISSIONARY BISHOPS 


4 194..A Missionary Bishop is a Bishop elected 
for a specified Foreign. Mission field, with. full 
Episcopal powers, but with Episcopal jurisdiction 
limited to the Foreign Mission field for which he was 
elected. 

7195. A Missionary Bishop is amenable for his 
conduct to the General Conference, as is a General 
Superintendent, and shall receive his support from ~ 
the Episcopal Fund, as authorized by the General 
Conference. 

4 196. A Missionary Bishop is not, in the mean- 
ing of the Discipline, a General Superintendent. 

4197. The election of a Missionary Bishop car- 
ries with it his assignment to a specified Foreign 
Mission field, and such Bishop cannot be made a 
General Superintendent except by a distinct election 
to that office. 

7198. When two or more Missionary Bishops are 
located in the same Foreign Mission field they shall 
have coordinate authority. 

47199. A Missionary Bishop is not subordinate to 
the General Superintendents, but is of coordinate 
authority in the field to which he is appointed. In 
the practical application of this coordinate authority, 
when the General Superintendents are making their 
assignments to the Conferences, any Missionary 
Bishop who may be in the United States shall sit 
with them when his field is under consideration; 
and arrangements shall be made so that once in 

167 


4 200 Misstonary BisHoPS 


every quadrennium, and not oftener unless a serious 
emergency arises, every Mission over which a Mis- 
sionary Bishop has jurisdiction shall be administered 
conjointly by a General Superintendent and the 
Missionary Bishop. In case of a difference of judg- 
ment between them the existing status shall continue, 
unless overruled by the General Superintendents, who 
shall have power to decide finally. 

7200. The names of the Missionary Bishops shall 
be printed in the Book of Discipline and the Meth- 
odist Hymnal below the names of the Bishops, under 
the title, “Missionary Bishops.” 

7201. A Missionary Bishop in his field shall co- 
operate with the Board of Foreign Missions 'precisely 
as a General Superintendent is expected to cooperate 
with said Board in a Foreign’ Mission field over 
which he has HEpiscopal charge. 

4] 202. When a Missionary Bishop, by death or for 
other cause, ceases to perform Episcopal duty for the 
foreign field to which he was assigned by the Gen- 
eral Conference, the General Superintendents shall 
at once take supervision of said field. 

| 203. The transfer of a Preacher from -a- field 
within the jurisdiction of a Missionary Bishop to a 
Conference under the Episcopal supervision of a Gen- 
eral Superintendent, or from a Conference under the 
Episcopal Supervision of a General Superintendent 
to a field within the jurisdiction of a Missionary 
Bishop, shall require mutual agreement between ‘the 
two Bishops; and a similar agreement shall be re- 
quired between the two Bishops having charge when 
the proposed transfer is between two foreign fields 
over which there are Missionary Bishops. 


168 


BIsHOPS q 204 


CHAPTER XT 


BISHOPS 


I. How Constituted 


7 204. A Bishop shall be constituted by the elec- 
tion of the General Conference and the laying on of 
the hands of three Bishops, or at least of one Bishop 
and two Elders. 

| 205. If by death, or otherwise, there be no 
Bishop remaining in our Church, the General Confer- 
ence shall elect a Bishop, and the Elders, or any three 
of them who shall be appointed by the General Con- 
ference for that purpose, shall consecrate him ac- 
cording to the Ritual. 


II. Amenability 


| 206. A Bishop is amenable for his conduct to 
the General Conference, which also shall have power 
to order the manner of a trial. 


III. Duties 


| 207. The duties of a Bishop are: 
§ 1. To preside in the Annual Conferences. 
169 


{ 208 BISHOPS 


§ 2. To form the Districts according to his judg- 
ment. 

§ 3. To fix the appointments of the Preachers under 
the provisions and limitations stated in § 208. ! 

§ 4. To appoint the Deaconesses. § 494, §§ 5 (19), 
6. 

§ 5. To fix, either within their own Conference or 
within.the Conference where they attend school, the 
Quarterly Conference. membership of all Ministers 
who are left without appointment to attend some one 
of our schools. 

§ 6. In the interval between the sessions of the 
Annual Conference, to change the appointments of 
the Preachers, as necessity may require and the Dis- 
cipline direct. 

§ 7. To travel through the Connection at large: 

§ 8. To oversee the spiritual and temporal. busi- 
ness of the Church. 

§ 9. To preside in the District Conference. 

§ 10. To consecrate Bishops, and Ordain Elders 
and Deacons. 

§ 11. To decide all Questions of Law involved in 
proceedings pending in. an Annual Conference, sub- 
ject to appeal to the General Conference. But in all 
cases the application of law shall be with the Con- 
ference. ° 

§ 12. Upon transferring a Member of an Annual 
Conference, to send immediate notice of such: trans- 
fer to the Secretary of the Conference from which 
said Member is transferred and to the Secretary of 
the Conference to which the transfer is made. 

§ 13. To organize such Annual Missions as shall 
have been authorized by the General Conference. 

{| 208. The following provisions and limitations 

170 


BIsHoPsS { 208 


shall be observed by the Rishop when fixing the ap- 
pointments: 

§ 1. He shall appoint Preachers to Pastoral Charges 
annually after consultation with the Superintendents 
of the Districts in which such charges are located. 

§ 2. He shall choose and appoint the District Super- 
intendents annually. He shall not allow a District 
Superintendent to preside in the same district more 
than six consecutive years, nor more than six years 
in any consecutive twelve in the same Annual Con- 
ference. Nevertheless, if in any District the term of 
six years shall expire in the interval between the 
sessions of the Annual Conference, he may continue 
him until the next session, provided the time shall 
not be more than six months; but District Superin- 
tendents in either Missions or Mission Conferences, 
or in Annual Conferences in foreign fields, may be 
continued on the same District for more than six 
consecutive, years. 

§ 3. He may make the following appointments an- 
nually, provided that no Member of an Annual Con- 
ference shall be appointed to any form of service 
outside the regularly constituted organizations of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church except chaplains in the 
Army and Navy, unless such appointment is recom- 
mended by the District Superintendents and con- 
firmed by a two-thirds vote of the Conference to 
which he belongs: 


(1) The Corresponding Secretaries, Assistant 
Corresponding Secretaries, and Recording 
Secretaries of our Connectional Benevolent 
Boards and Societies. 

(2) The Publishing Agents at New York, Cin- 
cinnati, and Chicago. 

PE 


7 208 


(3) 


(4) 


(5) 
(6) 


(7) 


(8) 


BISHOPS 


The Editors and Assistant Editors at New 
York, Syracuse, Pittsburgh, Cincinnati, 
Chicago, Kansas City, San Francisco, Port- 
land, New Orleans, and Athens, Tenn., and 
the Editor of Zion’s Herald. 

Chaplains in the; Army and Navy, arid to 
Prisons, Reformatories, Sanatoriums, and 
Charitable Institutions. 

Preachers for Seamen: 

Ministers in the’ service of the American 
Bible Society, or of any State Bible’ So- 
ciety: auxiliary thereto; or of the oats Mees 
League of America. 

The Presidents, Principals, and Teachers 


of institutions of learning under our care. 


The Secretaries and Superintendents of 
City Missions. 


§ 4. On the recommendation of the District Super- 
intendents, confirmed by a two-thirds vote of the 
Annual Conference, he may appoint: 


(1) 


(2) 
(3) 
(4) 


(5) 


An Agent to travel throughout such Con- 
ference for the purpose of distributing 
Tracts. 

An Agent or Agents. to promote the cause 
of Temperance. 

Instructors in Institutions of Learning not 
under our care. 

An Agent or Agents for tHe etl of our 
Institutions of Learning. _ 

An Agent for the German Publishing 
Fund. 


(6) Agents for other, benevolent institutidna, 


172 


BISHOPS q 210 


(7) Editors of unofficial Papers or Magazines 


(8) 


published in the interest of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church; provided, that in no 
such case shall the Church incur any 
financial responsibility. 

A Bishop may appoint one or more mem- 
bers of an Annual Conference to do evan- 
gelistic work on Charges or in neglected 
territory when requested to do so by the 
Annual Conference, two-thirds of the mem- 
bers thereof present and voting. Members 
of the Conference appointed to do this shall 


. be Conference Evangelists, they shall labor 


under the direction of the District Super- 
intendents; provided, that the evangelistic 
work done on any Charge shall be done 
with the consent of the Pastor. It shall 
be the duty of each Conference Evangelist, 
at the end of the Conference year, to make 
a full written report to his Annual Con- 
ference concerning his meetings, employ- 
ment of his time, results and compensa- 
tion. 


IV. Powers 


| 209. The Board of Bishops may appoint a lim- 
{ted number of members of Annual Conferences, who 
shall be Evangelists-at-large. It shall be the duty of 
each Evangelist-at-large, at the end of the Conference 
year, to make a full report to his Annual Conference 
concerning his meetings, employment of his time, 
results and compensation. 

4210, § 1. There shall be a Permanent Commission 


173 


q 210 BISHOPS 


on Courses of Study, to be appointed as follows: 
Three Bishops, and three other Ministers, to be ap- 
pointed by the Board of Bishops; three members 
from the faculties of the educational institutions of 
the Church, nominated by the Board of Education, to 
be appointed by the Board of Bishops, and the Book 
Editor, ex officio. 

§ 2. The Commission shall prescribe the Courses 
of Study upon which those applying for License to 
preach, for Orders as Local Preachers, and for Re- 
ception on Trial, respectively, shall be examined; 
also a Course of Study for Local Preachers extend- 
ing through four years; and a Conference Course 
of Study extending through four years to be pursued 
by those who have been received on Trial in the 
_ Annual Conference; it being understood that only 
such books shall be prescribed as are in full and 
hearty accord with those doctrines and that outline 
of faith established in the eonstitution of the Church; 
and that the Discipline, with some special emphasis 
upon the Articles of Religion, and the standard ser- 
mons of John Wesley, recognized as standards in 
American Methodism, shall be included in the Con- 
ference Course. It shall bring its recommendation 
as to the constitution of these courses and the texts 
to be used to the Board of Bishops for final approval. 
It shall at the same time communicate them to any 
member of the Church who may make such request. 
It may provide means for carrying on the work of 
the Conference Course of Study by correspondence, 
and may also provide a Postgraduate course of Study 
for use in the Annual Conferences. 

§ 3. This Commission shall cooperate in every pos- 
sible manner with the Conference Board of Exam- 

174 


BIsHOPS q 212 


iners, giving such assistance as may be desired in 
directing and aiding students in their study, in the 
matter of the plans and methods of examination, and 
in any other way that will help to make these courses 
an effective means of training. 

7 211. A Bishop may leave without appointment 
a Preacher on Trial or a Member of an Annual Con- 
ference who desires to attend any of our literary or 
theclogical seminaries, whenever he shall be re- 
quested to do so by the Annual Conference and it 
shall seem to him expedient; provided, however, that 
the time thus spent in school shall not count on that 
required for Trial in the Annual Conference, except 
when at least two full years shall have been spent 
in regular work under appointment by a District 
Superintendent who, together with the Quarterly Con- 
ference, certifies to the efficiency of his work. A 
preacher thus left without appointment may be em- 
ployed as a supply in another Conference by a Dis- 
trict Superintendent without being transferred. (See 
note under § 161.) ¢ 

{| 212. Bishops are relieved from the duty of in- 
vestigating and reporting upon charges of erroneous 
teaching in our theological schools; but when charges 
of that nature are made to, or laid before them, they 
may refer the same without action thereon to the 
Annual Conference of which the accused is a member 
for such proceeding as such Conference may deem 
appropriate in the premises. If, however, the Pro- 
fessor be a layman, the charges shall be sent to his 
Pastor and he shall be brought to trial according to 
the provisions of § 256 of the Discipline. But in case 
the complaints affect the manner of teaching, or per- 
sonal fitness, and not doctrinal soundness, the 

175 


{218 BISHOPS 


Bishops, after due, consideration, shall communicate 
their judgment in the case to the governing board of 
the. school directly concerned. | 

4 213. A Bishop, when he judges it necessary, may 
unite two or more Pastoral Charges for Quarterly 
Conference purposes, without affecting their separate 
financial. interests or pastoral relations. 

7 214, § 1. A General Superintendent. who by reason 
of impaired health is temporarily unable to perform: 
full: work may be released by the General, Conference 
from the obligation .to travel through the Connection 
at large. He may choose the. place of his residence, 
and the Bishops shall be at liberty to assign’ him to 
such work as he may be able to perform... He shall 
receive his support. as provided in § 329, § 1... This 
release shall not be granted for more than one quad- 
rennium. 

§ 2. If a Bishop cease from traveling at. large 
among. the people without the consent of the General 
Conference he shall not thereafter exercise, im any 
degree, the Episcopal Office in our Church. 

9/215. In, case there be no Bishop) to travel at 
large through the Districts and exercise the Episcopal 
Office, on account of death or otherwise, the Districts 
shall be regulated in every respect, ordination /ex- 
cepted, by the Annual Conferences and the District 
Superintendents, in the interval, of.the sessions of the 
General. Conference. 


176 


RETIRED BISHOPS {217 


CHAPTER XII 
RETIRED BISHOPS 
I. General Superintendents 


q 216, §1. A’ General Superintendent who has 
reached the age of seventy years may be released both 
from the obligation to travel through the Connection 
ai large, and from that of residential supervision, by 
giving notice in writing to the Board of Bishops that 
he so elects; and when a General Superintendent has 
been released, in this manner, the Board of Bishops 
shall report the fact to the Book Committee and to the 
next General Conference. 

§ 2. A General Superintendent, at the close of the 
General Conference nearest his seventy-third birth- 
day, shall be released from the obligation to travel 
through the Connection at large, and from residential 
supervision. 

§ 3. A General Superintendent at any age and for 
any reason deemed sufficient by the General Confer- 
ence, may be released by that body from the obliga- 
tion to travel through the Connection at large, and 
from residential supervision. 


II. Missionary Bishops 
4217, §1. A Missionary Bishop who,has reached 
the age of seventy years, maybe released’ from the 
obligation to travel through the Foreign Mission field 
for which he was elected, by giving notice in, writing 
to the Board of Bishops; the Board of Foreign Mis- 
177 


q 218 RETIRED BISHOPS 


sions, and the Book Committee; and when a Mis- 
sionary Bishop has been released in this manner, the 
Board of Bishops shall report the fact to the next 
General Conference. 

§ 2. A Missionary Bishop, at the close of the Gen- 
eral Conference nearest his seventy-third birthday, 
shall be released from the obligation to travel through 
the Foreign Mission field for which he was elected. 

§ 3. A Missionary Bishop, at any age and for any 
reason deemed sufficient by the General Conference, 
may be released by that body from the obligation to 
travel through the Foreign Mission field for which 
he was elected. 


III. General Provisions 


218, §1. A General Superintendent who has been 
released from the obligation to travel through the 
Connection at large in accordance with any of the 
foregoing provisions shall not preside thereafter over 
any Annual Conference, Mission Conference, or Mis- 
sion, nor make appointments, nor preside at the Gen- 
eral Conference, but may take the chair temporarily 
in any Conference if requested to do so by the Bishop 
presiding. He shall be an advisory member of the 
Board of Bishops. 

§ 2. When a Missionary Bishop is released in any 
of the cases aforesaid, he shall not preside there- 
after in any Conference nor make appointments, 

§3. A General Superintendent or a Missionary 
Bishop who has been released under any of the 
foregoing provisions may continue to exercise all the 
rights and privileges which pertain to the Episcopal 
office, except as herein otherwise provided. 

178 


RETIRED BISHOPS 4 218 


§ 4. The point of time midway between two Gen- 
eral Conferences shall be deemed to fall at the divi- 
sion between May 15th and May 16th of the second 
calendar year following the year of the regular ses- 
sion of the General Conference. 


LYY 







































$ XA 


at papeat ee 
') Y oral ¢ Re wh es nikite re, ‘Why Rey 
ara hey ne Twased as tbe wall pation te 
tin Far el¢ a MM stan fis ata for’ whieh ea 
$f) ; omar ye Wishes tat axty): pik 
ae 1 Parianinn. | he ei aumoiant: by. thee Genta" 


DS RR yo hase; 


Ye 


Bagh psy baa, ts feimeing'e wa thatbody: Prom bat, 
"4 x yg eet LSrewn ia the. a ire! Meson fle 
Dus Re eect, ial 2 Poe ret 
: a vu “geen shew’ og oe 

~~ tc .? : a ps y 


rhs itiaeaat ‘eae 


Sn ae ae ma $ Bes, §, Ct has Aiea tenpeat HO 
4 . poe tevin the 3 OK Bat ek. to weed bat 
i % if fi ‘ek neitign. ae ha Leade isk a ok sane Repeal: 


aay Afni Gant, renee, “Mis vio, Fasten 
| rasa ge aby Oke useeaial 4 MO belie 

efal ea. t Ot Pnay ut a ‘fhe: Eng 
Ry COMPOR ees TE requester te. an dase 

f bei toes pies phil bey any ett ty iLont p 

| Board ot Betiepe, et ae 
Bi Aho ee erin “Witesionary ‘Be Hoy te: pate eH 
eee at the’ eased Ypfornstt a, Be shalt pt ‘pee 
te apt AT, eins Corlterdr-ce Hd? fiat ye ; 
nh eae, ae ay ah, iBuper : (nttindést OK: 
| Bs te ah iy wie ‘Nay b&en: xetonsy; 
aR ia ith Breve tukorte atay ccna ep, hep aiie 
, panna ae ii ter od vein Oy 





PART IV 


LOCAL PREACHERS, EXHORTERS, 
DEACONESSES 


I. LOCAL PREACHERS 
Il. EXHORTERS 
Ill. DEACONESSES 


Loca PREACHERS {220 


CHAPTER I 


LOCAL PREACHERS* 


4 219. Wherever a District Conference exists, the 
powers. hereinafter conferred on Quarterly Confer- 
ences in relation to Local Preachers and Exhorters 
shall be exercised only by the District Conference; 
but it shall not license any persons to preach, nor re- 
new the License of any persons to preach or exhort, 
nor recommend any Local Preachers to the Annual 
Conference for Orders or for Recognition of Orders 
or for Reception on Trial, without the previous rec- 
‘ommendation of the Quarterly Conference, or of the 
Leaders and Stewards’ Meeting of the Pastoral Charge 
of which such persons or Preachers are members, and 
no member of the Church shall be at liberty to preach 
without a license. 

4 220. The Quarterly Conference, where no Dis- 
trict Conference exists, shall have authority: 

§ 1. To license proper persons to preach; provided, 
they shall have been previously recommended by the 
Society of which they are members, or by the Leaders 
and Stewards’ Meeting; or the Official Board; shall 
have passed a satisfactory examination in the studies 
prescribed for candidates for License to preach; shall 
have been examined in the presence of the Quarterly 
Conference on the subject of Doctrine and Discipline, 
and also shall have answered satisfactorily the ques- 
tions, “Will you wholly abstain from the use of 


1The provisions of {J 219-226 include women, except in so far as 
they apply to candidates for the traveling ministry. 


183 


q 221 LocaL PREACHERS 


tobacco?” and “‘Are you in debt so as to embarrass 
you in the work of the ministry?” (See 4 157, § 1, 
(3), 1 and 2.) | 

§ 2. To examine Local Preachers in the Course of 
Study prescribed for them; to’ inquire into the gifts, 
labors, and usefulness of each by name, and to renew 
their licenses annually when in the judgment of the 
Conference their gifts, grace; and usefulness, and 
their faithfulness and: ‘proficiency in study, warrant 
such renewal. In the case ofLocal' Preachers who 
are candidates, for the traveling. ministry, examina- 
tions may be suspended while they are pursuing reg- 
ular courses of study: in our theological: seminaries 
or in) universities or colleges approved by the Uni- 
versity Senate. | tig 

§ 3. To recommend tothe Annual Conference Local 
Preachers who are suitable candidates for Deacons’ 
or Elders’ Orders ({.176, § 1; §:179, §:1), for Recogni- 
tion of Orders (4-165; §§° 1,: 2), ofor’Readmission 
({ 164), or for Reception on Trial. (4157, §1); such 
candidates: having: been previously examined in the 
presence of the Quarterly Conference on’ the’ subject 
of Doctrine and: Discipline. 

§ 4, To try, suspend; deprive of Ministerial Office 
and Credentials, expel, or acquit any Local Preacher 
of the Circuit or Station against whom Charges shall 
have been preferred. 270-277: 


_ Norr.—For the Licensing, Amenability, and Appeal of Local Preachers 
in Missions in the United States.and Territories, see § 278, §§ 1, 2. 


{| 221, § 1. Local. Preachers, ordained or ‘un- 
ordained, not having a Pastoral’ Charge, shall ‘be 
members of, and amenable to, the Quarterly Confer- 
ence where they reside. And when they shall change 
their residence they shall procure from the Pastor of 

184 


Locan PREACHERS q 221 


the Charge from-which they remove, or from the Dis- 
trict Superintendent, a Certificate of their Official 
Standing and of Dismissal, and shall present it to 
the Pastor of the Charge to which they remove. If 
they neglect to do this they shall not be recognized 
nor use their office as Local Preachers in the Charge 
to. which they have removed; and they shall continue 
to be amenable to the Quarterly Conference of the 
Charge from which they have removed, which, if the 
neglect: be long continued, after due notice may try 
them for persistent disobedience to: the order of the 
Church, and.upon conviction thereof deprive them of 
Ministerial Office and Credentials. 

§ 2..Local, Preachers . appointed to a Pastoral 
Charge shall procure from the Pastor of the Charge 
from which they remove, or from the District Super- 
intendent, a Certificate of their Official Standing and 
of Dismissal, and at its next session shall present it 
to the Quarterly Conference of the Pastoral Charge to 
which they have been. appointed, and their Church 
and Quarterly Conference membership. shall be in 
that Charge. 

§ 8. Unordained Local Preachers, only while serv- 
ing as regularly appointed Pastors of Charges; shall 
be authorized to administer the rite of Baptism, and 
when the laws of the State permit, to, solemnize 
Matrimony, but in all.foreign mission fields, power 
to authorize them to solemnize Matrimony shall rest 
with the Central Mission Conferences in which they 
are Pastors. 

§ 4. Whenever a Preacher. is. located or. discon- 
tinued by an Annual Conference, he shall thereupon 
hold his Quarterly Conference membership; where he 
resides at the time of location or discontinuance. 

185 


{ 222 Loca PREACHERS 


§ 5. Whenever Local Preachers, ordained or unor- 
dained, shall sever their relation with the Methodist 
Episcopal Church by removal therefrom by note of 
recommendation, or withdrawal, or in any other way, 
they shall deposit their credentials with the proper 
authorities. 

q 222. District Superintendents and the Pas- 
tors are required to arrange the appointments, wher- 
ever it is practicable, so as to give the Local Preachers 
regular and systematic employment on the Sabbath. 

§ 223. Local Preachers shall be enrolled in 
Classes or Units, and meet therein. They shall make 
to the District or Quarterly Conference a report of 
their labors, as follows: 1. Number of Sermons 
preached. 2. Number of Prayer Meetings attended. 
3. Number of Class Meetings attended. 4. Number of 
Sunday Schools attended. 5. Number of Funerals 
conducted. 6. Miscellaneous Items. They shall also 
report (1) the Number of Marriages solemnized, with 
the names of persons married; and (2) the Number 
of Baptisms administered, with the names and ages 
of the persons baptized, that due entry may be made 
by the Pastor in the Church Records. | 

4 224. Local Preachers filling the place of Pas- 
tors, with the approbation of the District Superintend- 
ent, shall be paid for their time a sum proportioned 
to the allowance of the Pastor, which sum shall be 
paid by the Charge at the next Quarterly Meeting, if 
the Pastor whose place has been filled was either sick 
or necessarily absent; and in other cases, out of the 
allowance of the Pastor. 

| 225. Local Preachers who are distressed in tem- 
poral circumstances on account of their service in a 
Pastoral Charge, may apply to the Quarterly Con- 

186 


EXHORTERS q 228 


ference, which may give such relief as is judged 
proper, after the claims for ministerial support 
shall have been paid. 

{| 226. Authority is hereby given to the Annual 
Conferences to take such measures as they may deem 
wise to create a Permanent Endowment Fund, or to 
raise money for annual distribution for Retired Local 
Preachers who may have served fifteen consecutive 
years or more (giving their entire time as pastors 
to the work of the Church), and for the widows and 
minor children of such deceased Local Preachers. 
The Annual Conference shall administer the funds 
and distribute the income to necessitous cases 
through its Board of Stewards, as. the Annual Con- 
ference may determine. (Appendix, §f 484, § 4; 
612.) 


CHAPTER II 


EXHORTERS 


{ 227. Exhorters shall be constituted by the 
recommendation of the Class of which they are mem- 
bers, or of the Leaders and Stewards’ Meetings of the 
Charge, and a License signed by the Pastor. 

4 228. The duties of an Exhorter are, to hold 
Meetings for Prayer and Exhortation wherever oppor- 
tunity is afforded, subject to the direction of the 
Pastor; to attend all the sessions of the District and 
Quarterly Conferences, and to present a written re- 
port to the same. An Exhorter shall be subject to 
an annual examination of character in the Quarterly 
Conference, and a renewal of License, to be signed 
by the President thereof, 

187 


$229 DEACONESSES 


CHAPTER III 


DEACONESSES 


I. Deaconesses 


7229, § 1. A Deaconess is a woman of suitable 
qualification who has been led by the Holy Spirit to 
devote herself to Christlike service under the direc- 
tion of the Church; and who, after proper training 
and probation, has been duly licensed and consecrated. 

§ 2. No vow of perpetual service is required of a 
Deaconess; nevertheless, Deaconess work should be 
considered a life service, not to be discontinued ex- 
cept for good and sufficient reasons and after due 
notice. ‘ 

§ 3. The Deaconess comes, as did her Master, not 
to be ministered unto but to minister, and to that end 
she will give herself to any form of service which will - 
further the kingdom of God. 


IIl.. The Probationary Deaconess 


1230, § 1. Every candidate is urged to take the 
full course: in one of the duly recognized’ training 
schools ‘before presenting herself for active training. 

§ 2. A candidate, who meets the following require- 
ments, may be received on probation by the Con- 
ference Deaconess Board. 

(1) She must ‘be recommended by ‘the Quarterly 
Conference of the Church of which she is a member. 

(2) She must present a satisfactory health certifi- 

188 





DEACONESSES { 233 


cate, according to the form prescribed by the General 
Deaconess Board. 

(3) She must have at least one of the following 
qualifications; 

. a, Graduation from a recognized training school. 

‘b. Graduation from the training school of a regis- 
tered hospital.of our Church, or any ‘other hospital 
approved by the General Deaconess Board, provided 
she pass. satisfactory examinations in Bible, Church 
history, and Discipline, 

c. Certificate of satisfactory examination in the 

Studies prescribed by the General Deaconess Board. 
_.. 9/231. A probationer may be continued in: that 
relation if approved annually by the Conference Dea- 
coness Board on the recommendation of the form 
of administration or other. organization. with: which 
‘she serves, and will be expected to pursue such Course 
of. Study as:may be prescribed. 
1232, § 1..The wearing of the distinettye garb 
‘Shall be determined by the form of administration or 
other organization with which the probationer serves. 
_» § 2. She shall be entitled to the same allowance 
as the licensed Deaconess. 


III. The Deaconess 


| 233, § 1. A Deaconess License may be granted 
by the Conference Deaconess Board to a probationer 
who has served at least two years and presents a 
Satisfactory health certificate according to the form 
prescribed by the General Deaconess. Board; is. un- 
married; and is not less than twenty-one years of age. 
§ 2. A licensed. Deaconess is entitled to consecra- 
189 


{ 234 DEACONESSES 


. tion in accordance with the ritual of the Methodist 


Episcopal Church. 
§ 3. When thus duly licensed and consecrated a 
Deaconess becomes a member of the Conference Dea- 
coness Board (See § 494, § 1) and may be em- 
ployed in any form of Christian work within the 
bounds of that Conference, in accordance with the 
rules and regulations of the General Deaconess Board. 
234. The wearing of the distinctive garb shall 
be determined by the form of administration or other 
organization with which the Deaconess serves. 

7235. A Deaconess, if serving a Church, shall be 
a member of such Church and of its Quarterly Con- 
ference. In all other cases her Quarterly Conference 
membership shall be designated by the Bishop, when 
making the appointment, and necessarily her Church 
membership shall be in the same Church. 

| 236. A Deaconess at her request may be granted 
annually a leave of absence by the Conference Dea- 
coness Board on. recommendation of the institution 
or organization with which she is connected. Such 
leave shall not be granted for more than three years 
consecutively without the approval of the General 
Deaconess Board. 

4 237. A Deaconess in good standing, and on her 
request, may be granted honorable discharge by the 
Conference Board, on surrender of her License and 
Certificate of Consecration. These credentials may 
be returned to her after the President of the Con- 
ference Deaconess Board has indorsed on each the 
fact and date of such discharge. A Deaconess who 
has been thus honorably discharged may be restored 
by action of any Conference Deaconess Board pro- 
viding she presents a satisfactory health certificate, 

190 








. DEACONESSES Ge 239 


and an acceptance by the,form of administration or 
_ other organization. with which she desires to be. con- 
nected. 


IV. The Associate Deaconess 


7.238, § 1. A woman who desires to serve in the 
‘capacity of a Deaconess for a limited period of time, 
or in some special field of service, may. be elected an 
Associate Deaconess by the Conference Deaconess 
Board, provided she meets the following require- 
ments: 

(1) She must be recommended by the Quarterly 
Conference of the Church of which she is a member. 

(2) She must present from a form of administra- 
tion, or other organization, a request for her services, 
with assurance of suitable support. 

§ 2. For the continuance of an Associate Deaconess 
it is necessary each year that she be reelected by the 
Conference Deaconess Board, after such report of 
her work as that Board shall desire. 


V. The Retired Deaconess 


239, § 1. A Deaconess when unable to continue 
her regular work on account of age, loss of health, 
or other disability, may be retired by the General 
Deaconess Board on recommendation of the Confer- 
ence Deaconess Board of which she is a member, and 
the form of administration or other organization 
with which she is connected. 

§ 2. There shall be a Deaconess Pension Fund? 


1See { 591. 
191 


{ 240 DEACONESSES 


which shall be controlled and administered by the 
General Deaconess Board, and which the Board shall 
seek to increase by contribution, bequest, and other- | 
wise. 

§ 8. Every Retired Deaconess shall. have a claim 
upon the Pension Fund, which shall be proportion-| 
ate to the number of years she has been in active 
service, including the years of probation. 

§ 4. The amount of the allowance to Retired Dea- 
conesses shall be determined by the General Dea- 
coness Board. 


VI. The Deaconess and cried laa Relief 


| 240, § 1. A Deaconess who is compelled to cease 
her work temporarily because of illness shall be 
suitably provided for by the form of administration 
or other organization with which she serves. This 
when desired may be done through the General Dea- 
coness Board. | 

§ 2. Whenever such temporary relief is given 
through the General Deaconess Board the form of 
administration or other organization. concerned shall 
furnish the necessary funds. 


192 





PART V 
JUDICIAL ADMINISTRATION 


. TRIAL OF A BISHOP 
. TRIAL OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP 
. TRIAL OF A MEMBER OF AN ANNUAL 


CONFERENCE 
TRIAL OF A PREACHER ON TRIAL 
TRIAL OF A LOCAL PREACHER 


. TRIAL OF A CHURCH, MEMBER 
..APPEAL OF A’ BISHOP) (op li 0 
. APPEAL OF A MEMBER OF AN ANNUAL 


CONFERENCE—JUDICIAL CONFERENCE 
RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS 
APPEAL OF A LOCAL PREACHER 


. APPEAL OF A CHURCH MEMBER—COURT 


OF APPEALS 


. GENERAL DIRECTIONS 


CHAPTER. I 


TRIAL OF A BISHOP 


, Norse.—Throughout Part V of the Discipline—Judicial Administra- 
tion—the term ‘‘Immorality”’ is used to include any violation of the 
Moral Law. ; 


I. Investigation 


| 241. If a Bishop shall be accused of any viola- 
_ tion of the moral law in the interval between sessions 
of the General Conference, the District Superinten- 
dent within whose District the offense is said to have 
been committed shall call to his aid four Traveling 
Elders, which five Ministers shall carefully inquire 
into the case; and if, in their judgment, there is rea- 
sonable ground for such accusation, they, or a major- 
ity of them, shall prepare and sign the proper charges 
in the case—unless such charges have already been 
prepared—shall send a copy of the same to the ac- 
cused, and shall give notice thereof to one of the 
Bishops, furnishing him also with a copy of the 
charges. The Bishop so notified shall convene a Com- 
mittee of Investigation to be composed of the Triers 
of Appeals, to be appointed as hereinafter provided, 
of four neighboring Conferences, over which Com- 
mittee a Bishop shall preside. The accused shall have 
the right of peremptory chalienge, yet so as not to 
reduce the number of the Committee below thirteen. 
The presiding Bishop shall appoint a Secretary, who 
shall keep a correct record of the proceedings and of 
the testimony. The Committee thus constituted shall 
195 





4 242 TRIAL OF A BIsHOP 


have full power to investigate the charges in the case, 
_and if it finds them sustained, shall suspend the ac- 
cused from all ministerial functions and Church priv- 
ileges until the ensuing General Conference. The 
President and Secretary shall sign the records when 
properly approved, and the President shall transmit 
the same, including the charges, specifications, docu- 
ments, and evidence, to the General Conference, on 
which, and such othef evidence as may be admitted, 
the case shall finally be determined. Additional 
charges and specifications may be presented to the 
General Conference; provided, the accused has .been 
given due notice of the same. 7 

4242. In case of imprudent conduct, the District 
Superintendent within whose District the alleged of- 
fense is said to have occurred shall take with him 
two Traveling Elders, and, if in their judgment there. 
is sufficient ground for such accusation, shall admon- 
ish the Bishop so offending. If he persists in his 
imprudence, the matter shall be investigated in the 
manner provided in ¥ 241, or he may be brought to 
trial before the General Conference. 

{| 243. If it be alleged that a violation of the moral 
law or an imprudence has been committed beyond 
the bounds of any District, the District Superinten- 
dent within the bounds of whose District the Bishop 
resides shall proceed as hereinbefore: provided. 

7 244. If a Bishop be charged with disseminating, 
publicly or privately, doctrines which are contrary 
to our Articles of Religion or our other present exist- 
ing and established standards of doctrine, the same 
procedure shall be observed as is.prescribed in ¥ 241, 
or he may be brought to trial before the General 


Conference. 
196 


TRIAL OF A BISHOP q 246 


245. Complaint against the administration of a 
Bishop may be forwarded to the General Conference, 
and entertained there; provided, that in its judgment 
he has had due notice of such complaint. 


Il. Trial 


| 246. When a Bishop has been suspended by a 
Committee of Investigation, or when charges against 
a Bishop are presented directly to the General Con- 
ference, the General Conference shall try the accused 
in due form, appointing for this purpose a Select 
Number of its own Members, who shall be Ministers, 
to consist of not more than seventeen, nor fewer than 
eleven, the accused having the right of challenge for 
cause. Over this court a Bishop shall preside, and 
one of the secretaries of the General Conference shall 
act as Secretary. The Court as thus constituted shall 
have full power to try the accused Bishop, and to sus- 
pend him from the functions of his office, to depose 
him from the Ministry, or to expel him from the 
Church, as it may deem his offense requires. Its find- 
ings shall be final, subject to appeal to the General 
Conference as hereinafter provided, and shall be re- 
ported to the General Conference for entry on its 
Journal; and the records of the trial shall be placed 
in the custody of the Secretary of the General Con- 
ference, together with all the documents in the case, 
for preservation with the papers of the Generali Con- 
ference and for use in case of appeal. 


197 


q 247 TriaL or A Misstonary BIsHoP 


CHAPTER IL 
TRIAL OF A MISSIONARY BISHOP 


I. Investigation 


| 247. If a Missionary Bishop be accused ofa vio- 
lation of the moral law during the interval between 
the sessions of the General Conference, the District 
Superintendents of the Annual Conference within 
which the offense is alleged to have been committed 
shall inquire into the same. If in their opinion the 
accusations appear to be well founded, they shail pre- 
pare and sign the proper charges in the case, and shall 
send the same to the nearest Bishop or Missionary 
Bishop, and a copy thereof to the accused. The said 
Bishop or Missionary Bishop shall call not less than 
nine nor more than fifteen Effective Hiders, all. of 
whom shall be Foreign Missionaries of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, to form a Committee of Investiga- 
tion, and a Bishop or a Missionary Bishop shall, pre- 
side over the same. The: accused shall have the right 
of peremptory challenge, yet so as not to reduce the 
number below seven. If this Committee shall find 
the charges sustained, it shall suspend the accused 
until the ensuing General Conference. 

4 248. If a Missionary Bishop be ‘accused of im- 
prudent conduct, the District Superintendent within 
whose district the alleged offense is said to have. oe- 
curred shall take with him three Effective Hiders, 
and, if in their judgment there is sufficient ground 
for such accusation, shall admonish the Missionary 
Bishop so offending. If he persist in his imprudence, 

198 


TRIAL OF MEMBER/OF CONFERENCE § 252 


the case shall be investigated. in the manner 'pre- 
scribed in § 247, or the offender may be brought to 
ape before the: General Conference. 

' 249. If a Missionary Bishop be charged arith 
disseminating, publicly or privately, doctrines which 
are contrary to our Articles of Religion, or our other 
present existing and established standards of doc- 
trine,, the same procedure’ shall ‘be observed: as is 
prescribed in § 247 or '{ 250. 


Il. Trial! 

7250. When a Missionary Bishop has been sus- 
pended by a Committee of Investigation, or when 
charges against a Missionary Bishop are presented 
‘directly to the General Conference, the General Con- 
ference shall try the accused in the ‘same manner as 
is prescribed for the trial of a Bishop. 

4 251. Complaint against the administration of a 
Missionary Bishop may be forwarded to the General 
Conference, and entertained there; provided, that in 
its judgment he has had due notice that such com- 
Plaint would be made. 


CHAPTER III 


_ TRIAL OF A MEMBER OF AN ANNUAL 
CONFERENCE 


N otTre.—In all matters of Judicial Administration the rights, Aties? 
and responsibilities of Members of Mission Conferences are the same 
as those in Annual Conferences, andthe procedure shall be the same. 


I. Preliminary Investigation 


9 252, § 1. If a Member of an Annual Conference, 
in the interval between: sessions: of that -body,: be 
199 


4 252 Tria oF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE 


accused of any violation of the moral law, his District 
Superintendent, or the Superintendent of the District © 
within the bounds of which such acts are alleged 
to have taken place, shall call not less than five nor 
more than nine Members of the Annual Conference 
to investigate the same, and, if possible, bring the 
accused and accuser face to face. He shall preside 
throughout the proceedings, and shall certify and 
declare the judgment of the Committee. 

§ 2. If the accused be a District Superintendent, 
three of the senior Effective Elders of his District 
shall inquire into the character of the allegations, 
and, if they deem an investigation necessary, shall 
call in the Superintendent of any District of the An- 
nual Conference, who shall appoint a Committee of 
not less than five nor more than nine Elders of the 
Annual Conference of which the accused is a Member, 
to investigate the case; and he shall preside at the 
investigation; but in case there be only one District 
Superintendent in the Conference, or if the other 
District Superintendents be so related to the case as 
to make it improper for any one of them to serve, 
then the matter shall be reported by the three senior 
Effective Elders to the Bishop in Charge, who shall 
appoint an Elder to act in the case. 

§ 3. If in either case the charge be sustained, the 
accused shall be suspended by the Committee from 
all ministerial services and Church privileges until 
the ensuing session of the Annual Conference. 

§ 4. If in any such investigation the Committee 
find that the evidence does not sustain the charge 
of immorality, but does show that the accused has 
been guilty of imprudent and unministerial conduct, 
it may so declare, and may suspend the offender from 

200 


TRIAL OF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE { 255 


all ministerial functions until the ensuing session of 
his Annual Conference, at which the whole case shall 
be disposed of as the said Conference may determine. 

4 253. Any Member of an Annual Conference who 
shall hold religious service within the bounds of any 
Pastoral Charge, when requested by the Preacher in 
Charge not to hold such service, shall be deemed 
guilty of imprudent conduct; and if, after admonition 
by the Superintendent of the District within which 
the offense has been committed, he shall not refrain 
from such conduct, he shall be liable to charges and 
investigation, or trial. 

9254. If a Member of an Annual Conference be 
charged with disseminating, publicly or privately, 
doctrines which are contrary to our Articles of Re- 
ligion, or our other existing and established standards 
of doctrine, the same procedure shall be observed 
as is prescribed in J 252, §1. But if, after the charge 
is sustained, the Minister so offending shall solemnly 
promise the Committee of Investigation not to dis- 
seminate such erroneous doctrines in public or pri- 
vate, the Committee may waive suspension, that the 
case may be laid before the next Annual Conference, 
which shall determine the matter. 

9255. Whenever specific complaint is made in 
writing and signed by five responsible persons, Mem- 
bers or Ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
charging a Teacher in one of our Theological Schools, 
who is a Minister, with violating his pledge to the 
Bishops of loyalty to our doctrine and polity, said 
complaint shall be lodged with the Superintendent 
within whose District the accused holds his Quar- 
terly Conference membership, who shall carefully con- 
sider the same; and if in his opinion the complaint is 

201 


{256 Trrau or MEMBER) .OF 'CONFERENCE 


of sufficient gravity to require an investigation; he 
shall immediately proceed according to the oe ae 
of the Discipline in ¥ 252. 

7 256. If the Teacher referred to in! 1255 be a 
layman or a Local Preacher,’ the complaint shall ‘be 
lodged with the Preacher in Charge of the Church 
to which the said Teacher belongs, who shall” pro- 
ceed in accordance with the provisions of the Disci- 
pline for the investigation or trial of members or 
ee Preachers. 

4 257. If, in the interval between the sessions of 
his Conference, a Member of an’ Annual Conference 
fail to do the work to which he was duly appointed, 
except in case of sickness; serious disability, or other 
unavoidable circumstances, the District Superinten- 
dent shall proceed as directed in 252, §1.° If the 
District Superintendent fails so to do, he shall be 
accountable therefor to the next Annual. Conference. 

4] 258. In cases of improper temper, words, or ac- 
tions, the Minister so offending shall be admonished 
by his senior in office. “Should: a second: transgres- 
Sion take place, one, two, or three Ministers are to 
be taken as witnesses. ‘If he continue to offend, the 
sae hla svi idsttaianad shall proceed as directed in 
252, 

ie awhen a Member of an Annual Conference 
fails in business, or contracts debts which he is: not 
able to pay, the District Superintendent shall appoint 
two judicious Members of the Church and ‘one Min- 
ister to inspect the ‘accounts; contracts, and circum- 
stances of the supposed delinquent; and if, in ‘their 
cpinion, he has acted dishonestly or contracted debts 
without a reasonable probability of paying, the case 
shall be disposed of according to 7252, § 1. 

woo 


TRIAL OF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE { 263 


{| 260. Any Member of an Annual Conference re- 
siding beyond the bounds of his own Conference shall 
be: subject to the investigation prescribed in 4 252, 
under the authority of the Superintendent of the Dis- 
trict within which he resides or within which he is 
employed, by a Committee of Members of that Confer- 
ence. If he reside or be employed within the bounds 
of a Mission, he shall be subject to investigation un- 
der the authority of the Superintendent of the Dis- 
trict within which he holds his Quarterly Conference 
Membership or of the Superintendent of the Mission 
and a Committee of Members of the same. If he be 
the Superintendent of the Mission, the Bishop or Mis- 
sionary Bishop in charge shall appoint an Elder to 
act in the case. 

{| 261. In all the foregoing cases the papers, in- 
cluding the record of the investigation, charges, evi- 
dence, and findings, shall be transmitted to the 
ensuing session of the Annual Conference of which 
the accused is a Member; on which papers, and on 
such other evidence as may be admitted, and also 
upon such other charges or specifications as may be 
presented, due notice of the same having been given 
to the accused, the case shall be determined. 

zi 262. An Annual Conference may entertain and 
try charges against its Members though no investiga- 
tion upon them has been held, or though the investi- 
gation has not resulted in suspension, due notice 
having been given the accused.. 

| 263. When it is alleged of a Member of an An- 
nual Conference that he is so unacceptable, ineflicient, 
or indifferent, or that his ministry is so seriously im- 
paired by unministerial conduct or other reasons as 
to be no longer useful in the ministry, or that with- 

203 


{| 264 ‘Trr1an oF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE 


out reason of impaired health of himself or his 
family disqualifying him for pastoral work he en- 
gages in secular business; his case shall be referred 
to a Committee of five or more members of his Con- 
ference for inquiry; and if said Committee shall find 
the allegation sustained, and shall so recommend, the 
Conference may request him to surrender his Min- 
isterial Office. If he shall refuse, and the conditions 
complained of continue, the Conference, at its next 
session, by process of trial, may deprive him of the 
Ministerial Office and require that his Credentials be 
returned to the Conference (§ 171). He shall have 
the right of appeal within six months to a Judicial 
Conference. 


II. Maladministration 


{| 264, § 1. A Minister shall be answerable to his 
Conference on a charge of corrupt, negligent, or par- 
tisan administration, but not for errors in judgment. 
The violation of the advice concerning Divorce, in 
{ 68 of the Discipline, shall be considered an act of 
Maladministration. 

§ 2. Errors or defects in Judicial Proceedings shall 
be duly considered when presented on appeal. But 
Errors of Law or Administration connected with in- 
vestigations under { 252 which are not followed by 
Trials at Conference, and Errors of Law made by a 
District Superintendent in cases of appeal, are to 
be corrected by the President of the next Annual Con- 
ference on appeal in open session, and the Conference 
may also order just and suitable remedies, if injury 
has resulted from such errors. 

§ 3. Errors of Administration not connected with 

204 


Trrat oF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE { 265 


Judicial Proceedings may be presented in writing 
to the Annual Conference, for its judgment thereon; 
and the Annual Conference may order just and suit- 
able remedies when the rights of Ministers or mem- 
bers of the Church have been injuriously affected by 
such errors. 


Ill. Trial 


4265. The Annual Conference, at its discretion, 
may try an accused Member by one of the following 
methods: 

§ 1. The trial, including the examination of wit- 
nesses, may be by the Conference in full session. 

§ 2. The Bishop may appoint an Elder as a Com- 
missioner to take the evidence in the case, in whole 
or in part; and said Commissioner shall cause a cor- 
rect record of the proceedings in the case and of the 
evidence, signed by the witnesses respectively, to be 
laid before the Annual Conference; upon which evi- 
dence and such other evidence as may be admitted 
the case shall be determined. 

§ 3. The Conference may appoint from its Mem- 
bers a Select Number of not less than nine nor more 
than fifteen, to try the accused, who shall have the 
right of challenge for cause; which Select Number, 
in the presence of a Bishop, or of a Chairman whom 
the President of the Conference shall have appointed, 
and one or more of the Secretaries of the Conference, 
shall have full power to consider and determine the 
case according to the rules which govern in such 
proceedings; and they shall make a faithful report in 
writing of all their proceedings, duly attested by the 
President and Secretary of the Select Number, to the 

205 


{ 266 Tria or MemBer or CONFERENCE 


Secretary of the Annual Conference before its final 
adjournment, and deliver up to him therewith the’ bill 
of charges, the evidence taken, and the decision ren- 
dered, with all documents brought into the trial. 

§ 4. But if a case cannot be tried during the session 
for want of testimony, the Annual Conference may: 
refer it to one of the District. Superintendents, who 
shall proceed as directed in § 252, § 1, and the Con- 
ference shall determine whether the case seems to be 
of such gravity as to require that the Minister*be left 
without appointment until investigation shall be held. 

| 266. When a Minister is tried on a charge of 
immorality, and the Annual Conference; or the Select 
Number, shall find that this charge ‘is. not sustained 
by the evidence, but that the Minister has been proven 
guilty of “high imprudence and unministerial: con- 
duct,” it may declare this fact, and. may. by this 
finding reprove the offender, or may subject him to 
suspension, or deprivation of his Ministerial Office 
and Credentials. 

| 267. § 1. In case any Member of an Annual Con- 
ference shall have been deposed from the Ministry 
without being expelled from the Church, ‘he shall 
have his membership in the Church where he resided 
at the time of his deposition. 

§ 2. In case any Member of an Annual repaes ict 
shall have been deposed from the Ministry or expelled 
from the Church for teaching publicly or privately doc- 
trines contrary to our Articles of Religion, or our other 
present existing and established standards of doctrine, 
he shall not again be licensed to preach until he shall 
have satisfied the Conference from which he was de- 
posed or expelled, and shall have promised in writing 
to desist wholly from disseminating such doctrine. 

206 


TRIAL OF ‘A PREACHER: ON) TRIAL 9271 


4] 268. After a Minister shall have been tried regu- 
larly. and. expelled he shall have no Privileges of 
Society or Sacraments: in our Church, without con- 
trition, reformation, and confession, satisfactory to 
the Annual Conference by which he was expelled. 

269, When a Member of an Annual Conference 
is accused of immorality and desires to withdraw 
from the Church, the Annual Conference may permit 
him. to withdraw; in which case the record: shall be, 
“Withdrawn under Complaints... If formal. charges 
of immorality have been presented, he may. be. per- 
mitted to withdraw; in which case the record shall 
be, “Withdrawn under. Charges’; and if thus ‘‘With- 
drawn under Complaints,’ or “Withdrawn under 
Charges,” his relation to the Church shall be the same 
as if he had been expelled. 


CHAPTER IV 
TRIAL OF A PREACHER ON TRIAL 


9270. A Preacher on Trial in an Annual. Confer- 
ence, in reference to Amenability and Appeal is con- 
sidered as a Local Preacher; but in his case the Dis- 
trict Superintendent shall perform the duties which 
are assigned to the Preacher in Charge in the case 
of an. accused Local Preacher. 


CHAPTER V 
TRIAL OF A LOCAL PREACHER 


9 271. When a Local Preacher, ordained or unor- 
dained, is accused of any violation of the moral law, 
207 


(272  Trrat or a Locat PRreacusr 


the Preacher in Charge shall call a Committee of In- 
vestigation, consisting of three or more Local Preach- 
ers, before which it shall be the duty of the accused 
to appear, and by which, if the charge be sustained, 
he shall be suspended from all ministerial services 
and Church privileges until the next District or Quar- 
terly Conference; which Conference shall try the case, 
and if the accused be found guilty the Conference 
shall suspend, deprive of ministerial office and creden- 
tials, or expel him. (9220, §4.) But a Local 
Preacher may be tried by a District or Quarterly Con- 
ference without preliminary investigation, provided 
due notice shall have been given him. 

{| 272. Should the District Conference having juris- 
diction in the -case of an accused Local Preacher 
judge it expedient to try him by a Select Number, it 
may appoint not less than nine nor more than fifteen 
of its Members for that purpose, the accused having 
the right of challenge for cause; which Select Num- 
ber, in the presence of the President of the District 
Conference, or of an Elder appointed by him, and a 
Secretary appointed by the said Conference, shall 
have full power to consider and determine the case 
according to the rules applicable thereto; and the 
Secretary shall make a correct report in writing of all 
the proceedings and evidence to the Secretary of the 
District Conference, and shall deliver to him all the 
papers in the case. 

1273, §1. In case of improper temper, words, or 
actions, the Local Preacher so offending shall be 
admonished by the Preacher in Charge: Should a 
second transgression take place, one or two mem- 
bers of the Church are to be taken as witnesses. If 
he continue to offend, the case shall be investigated 

208 


TriaL oF A Locat PREACHER {275 


as provided in 94271, or he shali be tried at the 
next District or Quarterly Conference, and, if found 
guilty and impenitent, he shall be expelled from the 
Church. 

§ 2. If, on due trial by the District or Quarterly 
Conference, a Local Preacher be found neglectful of 
his duties as a Local Preacher or unacceptable in 
his Ministry, he may be deprived of his ministerial 
office; in which case, if he be ordained, the District 
Superintendent shall require him to deliver up his 
credentials, that they may be returned to the Annual 
Conference. 

§3. A Local Preacher, who shall hold religious 
services within the bounds of a Pastoral Charge 
when requested by the Preacher in Charge not to do 
so, shall be deemed guilty of imprudent conduct, and 
if he persist, after admonition by the Superintendent 
of the District within which the offense has been 
committed, he may be brought to investigation or 
trial, either or both of which may take place in the 
Charge and under the proper officers of the Church 
where the forbidden service has been held. 

274. If a Local Preacher disseminate, publicly 
or privately, doctrines which are contrary to our 
Articles of Religion, or our other present existing 
and established standards of doctrine, the same pro- 
cedure shall be observed as is prescribed in {qj 271, 
4 OE 

Notr.—Touching complaints against a Local Preacher for erroneous 
teaching in a Theological School, see {J 255, 256. 

§ 275. Ifa Local Preacher shall fail in business, 
or contract debts which he is not able to pay, the 
Preacher in Charge shall appoint three judicious 
members of the Church to inspect the accounts, con- 

209 


q276 TRIAL or A’ LocaL PREACHER 


. tracts, and circumstances of: the supposed ‘delinquent; 
and if, in their opinion; he has behaved dishonestly, 
or contracted debts without a reasonable probability 
of paying, the same procedure shall be observed as 
is prescribed in JJ 271; 272. 

§ 276. If, in the judgment of the. District Sena 
intendent, a fair’ and impartial trial cannet be had 
in the Quarterly Conference where the accused holds 
his membership, the District Superintendent may 
refer the case for trial to some other Quarterly Con- 
ference within the bounds of his District. 

9277. If the trial is by the Quarterly Conference, 
the accused shall have the right’ of challenge for 
cause. If by reason of said challenge or other cause 
the number of the members of the Quarterly Confer- 
ence present shall fall below seven, which number 
shall be required for a quorum in case of any such 
trial, the Quarterly Conference, if the District Super- 
intendent so request, shall adjourn to a subsequent 
date, to be named by him, to try the case; or, the 
District Superintendent may refer it to some other 
Quarterly Conference in his District. 

4 278, §1. In Missions in the United States, its 
Territories, and insular possessions the power to try 
Local Preachers shall remain with the respective 
Quarterly Conferences; but Local Preachers: so tried 
and convicted shall have the right of appeal to the 
Annual Meeting of the Mission. 

§ 2. The Ministerial members of the Board of Home 
Missions and Church Extension shall constitute a 
Judicial Conference to hear appeals of Local Preach- 
ers convicted at an Annual Meeting of a Mission; 
such Judicial Conference to be presided over by a 
Bishop. 

210 


TRIAL OF A CHuRCH MEMBER. { 280 


CHAPTER VI 


TRIAL OF A CHURCH MEMBER 


I. Immoral Conduct 


7 279, § 1. A member of the Church accused of 
a violation of the moral law shall be brought to trial. 

§ 2. A member of the Church, who, after private 
reproof and admonition by the Pastor or Class 
Leader, persists in using; buying, or selling intoxi- 
cating liquors aS a beverage, or who signs a petition 
in favor of granting a license for the sale of such 
liquors, or who signs a petition of consent for the sale 
of such liquors, or who applies, for a license for the 
sale of such liquors, or who procures a license for 
the sale of such liquors, or who becomes bondsman 
of any person or persons engaged in such traffic, or 
who rents his property as a place in which, or on 
which, to manufacture or sell intoxicating liquors, 
shall be brought to trial, and if found guilty and 
there be no sign of real humiliation, shall be expelled. 


II. Imprudent Conduct’ 


{| 280. In cases of neglect of duties of any kind; 
imprudent conduct; indulging in sinful tempers or 
words; “taking such diversions as can not be used 
in the name of the Lord Jesus”; or disobedience to 


1See { 69. 
211 


¢ 281 Tran or a CuurcH MEMBER 


the order and Discipline of the Church; on the first 
offense, let private reproof be given by the Pastor 
or Class Leader, and if there be an acknowledgment 
of the fault and proper humiliation, the person may 
be borne with. On further offense the Pastor or 
Class Leader may take with him one or two discreet 
members of the Church. On continued offense let 
him be brought to trial, and if found guilty and there 
be no sign of real humiliation, he shall be expelled. 


III. Neglect of Means of Grace 


4 281. If a member of the Church shall habitually 
neglect the means of grace, such as the Public Wor- 
ship of God, the Lord’s Supper, family and private 
Prayer, searching the Scriptures, Class Meeting, and 
Prayer Meeting, the Preacher in Charge shall visit 
him and explain to him the consequences if he con- 
tinue his neglect. If he do not amend, he shall be 
brought to trial, and if found guilty of willful neglect, 
he shall be expelled. 


IV. Causing Dissension 


{| 282. If a member of the Church shall be accused 
of endeavoring to sow dissension in the Church by 
inveighing against its Doctrines or Discipline, its 
Ministers or Members, or in any other manner, the 
person so offending shall first be reproved by the 
Preacher in Charge; and if he persist in such perni- 
cious practice, he shall be brought to trial, and, if 
found guilty, shall be expelled. ; 


Nore.—For the method of disposing of complaints against a layman 
for erroneous teaching in a Theological School, see J 256. 


212 


TRIAL OF A CHURCH MEMBER { 285 


V. Disagreement in Business—Arbitration 


7 283. In case of any disagreement between two or 
more members of the Church concerning business 
transactions, which cannot be settled by the parties, 
the Preacher in Charge shall inquire into the cir- 
cumstances of the case, and shall recommend to the 
parties that such disagreement be submitted to arbi- 
tration. If this method of settlement be agreed upon, 
two arbitrators shall be chosen by one party, and 
two by the other, which four shall choose a fifth. 
The said arbitrators shall be members of our Church, 
who have no personal or pecuniary interests in the 
result. The Preacher in Charge shall preside, and 
the Disciplinary forms of trial shall be observed. If 
either party refuse to abide by the judgment of the 
arbitrators, he shall be brought to trial, and if he 
fail to show sufficient cause for such refusal, he shall 
be expelled. 

41284. If any member of the Church, in case of 
debt or other dispute, shall refuse to refer the matter 
éo arbitration, when recommended to do so by the 
Preacher in Charge, or shall enter into a lawsuit 
with another member before these measures are 
taken, he shall be brought to trial, and if he fail 
to show that the case is of such a nature as to 
require and justify such a course, he shall be ex- 
pelled. 

7285. If, in the case of debt or dispute, one of 
the parties is a Minister, the duties assigned to the 
Preacher in Charge in the foregoing paragraphs shall 
be performed by the District Superintendent of the 
Minister concerned. If both be Ministers, the District 
Superintendent of either may act in the case. 

213 


7 286 ‘TrraL or A CHuRCH’ MEMBER 


VI. Insolvency 


| 286, § 1. Preachers in Charge are required to ex- 
ecute faithfully the rules against all frauds, and par- 
ticularly against dishonest insolvencies, suffering no 
one to remain in the Church who is found guilty of 
fraud. . 

§ 2. To prevent scandal, when any member of the 
Church fails in business, or contracts debts which 
he is not able to pay, two or three judicious members 
of the Church, designated by the Preacher in Charge, 
shall. inspect the accounts, contracts, and circum- 
stances of the supposed delinquent; and if they be- 
lieve that he has behaved dishonestly, or borrowed 
money without a reasonable probability of paying, 
he shall be brought to trial, and, if found Pee ie sities 
be expelled. 

4 287. In all the foregoing cases of trial enume- 
rated in this chapter the accused member shall be 
brought to trial before a Committee of not less than 
five members of the Church. They shall be chosen by 
the Preacher in Charge, and, if he judge it neces- 
sary, he may select them from any part of the Dis- 
trict. The accused may challenge for cause. The 
Preacher in Charge shall preside at the trial. 


VII. Penalties 


288. If the accused person be found guilty by 
the decision of a majority of the Committee; the 
Preacher in Charge shall then and there pronounce 
the sentence of expulsion. 

4] 289. But if, in view of mitigating circumstances | 
and of humble and penitent confession, the Committee 
find that a lower penalty would be proper, it may im: 

214 


APPEAL OF) A BISHOP, 3 / (9291 


pose censure on ‘the: offender; at its: discretion,, or 
suspend him from all Church privileges for, a definite 
time. 

4 290. An expelled person ‘shall have no Privileges 
of Society or of the Sacraments of the Church with- 
out confession, contrition, and Sa. reforma- 
tion. 


CHAPTER VII 


APPEAL OF A BISHOP 


7291, §1. A. Bishop or, Missionary Bishop shall 
have the right to appeal. to the General Conference 
in case of an adverse decision by the trial court here- 
inbefore’ prescribed in such. cases; provided, that 
within thirty days after his conviction he notify the 
Secretary of the General Conference of his. intention 
to appeal. All such appeals shall be heard and deter- 
mined by the General Conference Committee on: the 
Judiciary. 

§ 2. If during the session of, a General Conference 
a Bishop or a’ Missionary Bishop shall have been con- 
viected, the General Conference shall extend the term 
of service of the Committee on the Judiciary until 
it shall have disposed of a possible, appeal in. the 
case. 

§ 3..It shall be the duty of the Secretary, of the 
General. Conference, on receiving, notice of such ap- 
peal, to. inform the.senior effective Bishop, .whose 
duty it shall. be, after conference with the parties 
in interest, to fix the time. and place for the hearing 
of the appeal, and. to, instruct the Seeretary of the 

215 


q 292 AppraL or MEMBER OF CONFERENCE 


General Conference to give due notice of the same 
to all concerned. 


CHAPTER VIII 


APPEAL OF A MEMBER OF AN ANNUAL 
CONFERENCE—-JUDICIAL CONFERENCE 


J 292, § 1. The several Annual Conferences shall 
at each session select five Elders, men of experience 
and sound judgment in the affairs of the Church, who 
shall be known as Triers of Appeals, and also two 
reserve Triers of Appeals. The reserves shall serve 
in the absence or disqualification of the principals. 

§ 2. In Foreign Missions or Foreign Mission Con- 
ferences, remote from other Missions or. Conferences, 


let there be not less than nine nor more than thirteen 


Elders selected as Triers of Appeals, and also three 
reserves, and from these, thus selected, shall be chosen 
the Triers of Appeals to constitute the Judicial Con- 
ference for said body. The proceedings to comply 
with the requirements of § 252. 

] 293. When notice of an appeal has been given to 
the President of an Annual Conference, he shall pro- 
ceed, with due regard to the wishes and rights of the 
Appellant, to designate three Annual Conferences con- 
veniently near to that from the decision of which the 
appeal is taken, and the Triers of Appeals of such 
Conferences shall constitute a Judicial Conference. 


He shall fix also the time and place of its session. He — 


shall also give notice thereof to the said Triers of Ap- 
peals and to all others concerned. Such Judicial Con- 
ference shall be competent to hear appeals which may 


be presented to it from any Conference conveniently — 


near, due notice having been given to all concerned. 
216 


¥ 


APPEAL OF MEMBER OF CONFERENCE { 297 


| 294. The Appellant shall have the right of per- 
emptory challenge, yet so that the number of Triers 
of Appeals present and qualified shall not fall below 
nine, which number shall be required for a quorum. 

4] 295. A Bishop shall preside in a Judicial Con- 
ference and shall decide all questions of law arising 
in its proceedings, subject to an appeal to the Gen- 
eral Conference. The Judicial Conference shall ap- 
point a Secretary, who shall keep a faithful record 
of all the proceedings, and at the close of the hearing 
shall transmit the records made and the papers sub- 
mitted in the case, or certified copies thereof, to the 
Secretary of the General Conference, to be filed for 
use by the General Conference in case of appeal. 
In all cases the findings of the Judicial Conference 
shall be reported by its Secretary to the Secretary 
of the Annual Conference whose membership is 
affected thereby, and if no further appeal shall have 
been taken on a question of law, the same shall be 
published in the Minutes of said Annual Conference. 

{| 296. In all cases of trial and conviction of Mem- 
bers of an Annual Conference, an appeal shall be 
allowed to a Judicial Conference, constituted as here- 
inbefore provided, if the condemned person, within 
thirty days* after his conviction, shall signify in writ- 
ing to the Secretary of the Annual Conference his 
intention to appeal. 

{| 297. Appeals from an Annual Conference within 
the United States, not easily accessible, at the dis- 
cretion of the President thereof, may be heard by a 
Judicial Conference selected from among more ac- 
cessible Conferences. Appeals from an Annual or 


a 


1See § 263, allowing appeal within six months in special cases. 


217 


(298 Appran oF MEMBER oF CONFERENCE 


Mission Conference not in the United States may be 


heard at the discretion of the Bishop’ in charge there- 


of, due regard being had to the rights and interests 
of all concerned, either by a Judicial Conference called 
by said Bishop from neighboring foreign Conferences, 


or by a Judicial Conference called by him: to meet at 


or near New York, or ‘by: the» General Conference 


i 


through a special Appellate Committee appointed for — 


the purpose. 

| 298. When the case of any Minister who has been 
suspended ior expelled. is remanded for a new trial, 
his suspension’ from all ministerial functions shall 


continue until the next ensuing session of the An-— 


nual Conference. 
299. Should a Member of an Annual Conference 
be suspended by a Committee of Investigation in the 


interval between the sessions of his Conference, and 


subsequently be found guilty by) his Conference and 
expelled, his claim upon the funds of the Conference 
shall cease from the time of his suspension. Should 
a Member of an Annual Conference be suspended and 
afterward be restored, he shall have no claim upon the 
Pastoral Charge nor upon the funds of the Conference 
during the period of such suspension. 


7300. The General. Conference, on appeal, or on | 
Complaint, shall carefully review the decisions. of — 


Questions of Law contained in the records and docu- 


ments transmitted to it from Judicial. Conferences; 
and in case of serious error therein, shall take such 
action as justice may require. The papers submitted | 
shall. be returned by the Secretary of the Committee 


on Judiciary to the Chairman of the Delegation of 


the Annual Conference of which the accused is a 


Member. 
218 


RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS { 302 


CHAPTER IX 
RESTORATION OF CREDENTIALS 


I. When Voluntarily Surrendered 

| 301. When an ordained Minister of any class who 
is in good standing shall surrender his Credentials 
for any reason, the Annual Conference at any subse- 
quent time may restore the same upon the recom- 
mendation of the District or Quarterly Conference of 
the Charge in which he has membership as a Local 
Preacher. 


II. When Involuntarily Surrendered 


7302. When a Member of an Annual Conference 
by expulsion or otherwise shall have been deprived 
of his Credentials, they shall be filed with the papers 
of his Conference; and in case the said Member has 
come to us from another Church, so that he holds 
the certificate of our Church, and his original Cre- 
dentials indorsed by our Church, he shall be required 
to surrender to his Conference both the certificate 
of our Church and the original Credentials bearing 
our indorsement. If at any future time he shall give 
satisfactory evidence to said Annual Conference of his 
amendment, and procure a certificate from the Quar- 
terly Conference of the Charge in which he resides, 
or from an Annual Conference which may have re- 
ceived him on Trial, recommending to the Annual 

219 


€ 303 ApprEAL OF A LocaL PREACHER 


Conference of which he was formerly a Member the 
restoration of his Credentials, the said Annual Con- 
ference may restore them. 

7303. When a Local Elder or Deacon shall have 
been expelled or deprived of his Ministerial Office, 
the District Superintendent shall require of him the 
Credentials of his ordination, to be filed with the 
papers of the Annual Conference within the bounds 
of which the expulsion has taken place. Should he, 
at any future time, produce to the Annual Conference 
a certificate of his restoration, signed by the Presi- 
dent and countersigned by the Secretary of his Quar- 
terly Conference, his Credentials may be restored to 
him. 


CA ACA Tray 


APPEAL OF A LOCAL PREACHER 


41304. In case of conviction, a Local Preacher shall 
be allowed to appeal to the next Annual Conference; 
provided, that within thirty days after his conyic- 
tion he shall signify in writing to the President or 
Secretary of the District or Quarterly Conference by 
which he was tried, his determination to appeal; 
and the said Annual Conference, in full session, or 
by a Select Number of not less than nine nor more 
than fifteen, shall hear the appeal. If the hearing 
be by a Select Number, the Appellant shall have the 
right of peremptory challenge. The decision of said 
Annual Conference shall be the final determination © 
of the case, subject only to an appeal to the General 
Conference by either party on Questions of Law. y 

305. An appeal by a Local Preacher from a Quar- 

220 


APPEAL OF A CHURCH MEMBER { 306 


terly Conference within the jurisdiction of a Mission 
shall be to the Annual Meeting of the said Mission. 


CHAPTER XI 


APPEAL OF A CHURCH MEMBER—COURT OF 
APPEALS 


7306, §1. At the Fourth Quarterly Conference of 
each year each Pastoral Charge shall select from 
among the members of the Church one person of 
experience and sound judgment in the affairs of the 
Church, who shall be known as a Trier of Appeals 
for Members. ' 

§ 2. When due notice of appeal has been given to 
the Superintendent of any District, he shall proceed, 
with due regard to the wishes and rights of the 
Appellant, to convene a Court of Appeals, which 
shall be constituted of such of the Triers of Appeals 
on his District as he shall summon, the number so 
summoned by him to be not more than fifteen nor 
less than nine; but the Trier of Appeals of the Charge 
to which the accused member belongs shall not be 
one of the number so summoned. The District Super- 
intendent shall give not less than ten nor more 
than thirty days’ notice of the time and place at 
which the Court of Appeals will assemble, and such 
notice shall be given to all concerned. The Appellant 
shall have the right of peremptory challenge; pro- 
vided, that the Triers of Appeals present and ready 
to proceed with the hearing shall not fall below 
seven, which number shall constitute a quorum. The 
District Superintendent shall preside. 

bay Al 


q 307 GENERAL DIRECTIONS 


§ 3. Said Court of Appeals shall be competent. to 
hear appeals which may be presented to it from jany 
Pastoral Charge on the District, due notice having 
been given to all concerned. 

§ 4. If the District Superintendent shall find the 
convening of such a Court to be impracticable, or 
seriously inconvenient to the parties involved, with 
due regard to the rights and wishes of the Appellant, 
he shall have the appeal heard by a Quarterly Con- 
ference within his District; in which case no one 
who was in any way connected with the trial shall 
sit as a member of the Quarterly Conference, to hear 
the appeal. 

7307. Any member of the Church against whom 
judgment is rendered by a Committee on Trial may 
appeal from: such judgment to the Court of Appeals 
for Members as hereinbefore constituted, by giving 
written notice of his intention to the Preacher in 
Charge and to the District Superintendent within 
thirty days after said judgment is rendered. 


COE AEE HAO ET 
GENERAL DIRECTIONS 


I. Testimony and Notice 


7308, § 1. The testimony of a witness who is not 
a member of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall 
not be rejected on that account. 

§ 2. The testimony of an absent witness may be 
taken before the Preacher in Charge where such wit- 
ness resides, or before a Preacher appointed by the 
District Superintendent of the District within which 

af 222 








GENERAL) DIRECTIONS 41309» 


such witness resides; »—provided, that sufficient; notice 
of the time and place of) taking such testimony shall 
have’ been given to the adverse party. 

§ 3. If in any case the accused person, after due 
notice has been given him, ‘shall refuse -or, neglect. to 
appear at the time and place set for a hearing, the 
investigation or trial may proceed in. his absence. 


il. Records 


7309, § 1. In all investigations or trials the rec- 
ords should be accurate and full; they shall include 
the proceedings in detail and all the documents ad- 
mitted, together with the charges, specifications, and 
findings, and shall be approved and attested by the 
President and Secretary. In all investigations the 
Presiding Officer shall appoint a Secretary to keep 
a record of the proceedings and documents, of which 
records, when properly attested, the: said Presiding 
Officer shall be the custodiam, ‘The custodian. shall 
deliver the entire record to the President or Secretary 
of the Conference or Committee to which the case 
shall go for final disposition. 

§ 2. In the trial of a member -of the Chiral the 


Preacher in Charge shall’appoint the: Seeretary, and 
the said Preacher in Charge shall be the custodian of 
the records, when properly attested. If no appeal be 


taken, he shall’ deliver the records to the Recording 
Steward for preservation. If an appeal be taken; he 


shall deliver the records to the President of ‘the 
proper Appellate Court, and after they have been used 
in this Court they shall be returned by the Secretary 


to the Recording Steward of the’ Charge from which 
they came. 
220 


q 310 GENERAL DIRECTIONS 


§ 3. The Secretaries of Quarterly, District, and An- 
nual Conferences and of the General Conference shall 
be the custodians of the records, which in all cases 
shall be made by them or their Assistants, of all 
trials occurring in their bodies respectively; and in 
case of appeal, they shall deliver said records to the - 
President or Secretary of the proper Appellate Court. 
After the said appeal has been heard, the records shall 
be returned to the Secretary of the Conference from 
which they came. 


Ill. Counsel 


7310. In all cases of investigation or trial where — 
counsel has not been provided for either the Church 
or the accused, such counsel shall be appointed as 
follows: 

$1. In the investigation of a Bishop or of a Mis- 
sionary Bishop, counsel shall be appointed by the 
officer presiding; and in case of a trial, counsel shall 
be appointed by the General Conference. Such counsel 
shall be either Ministers or members in good stand- 
ing in the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

§ 2. In the investigation of a Member of an Annual 
Conference, counsel shall be appointed by the Dis- 
trict Superintendent; and in case of trial the appoint- 
ment shall be by the Annual Conference. In either 
case such counsel shall be Members of an Annual 
Conference. 

§ 3. In all other cases, counsel shall be appointed 
by the Presiding Officer and shall be Ministers or 
members in good standing in the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. 

224 


GENERAL DIRECTIONS { 312 


IV. Charges 

4311, §1. In no case shall charges or testimony 
be held as privileged so as to protect the aecuser from. 
the consequences of false and malicious prosecution; 
and both Ministers and Members should be warned. 
against making hasty or insufficiently supported. 
charges. 

§ 2. Amendments may be made to a bill of charges 
up to the time of the opening of the trial, at the dis- 
eretion of the Presiding Officer, provided they relate 
to the form of statement only and do not change the 
nature of the alleged offense and do not introduce 
new matter of which the accused has not had due 
notice. 

§ 3. Amendments to charges against Members of 
an Annual Conference shall be presented in the Con- 
ference and ruled upon by the Bishop presiding be- 
fore the case is committed to the Select Number for 
trial. 

§ 4, A charge of slander shall not be entertained 
unless signed by the person alleged to have been. 
slandered. 


V. Trials 

4312, §1. In all cases of investigation or trial the 
required notification to persons accused and to such 
witnesses as either party may name shall be in writ- 
ing, and shall issue in the name of. the Church and 
be signed by the President or the last appointed Sec- 
retary of the tribunal which is to investigate or try 
the case. Said notification shall be delivered person- 
ally or sent by registered mail to the last known. 
post-office address of the person to be notified. 

225 


{ 313 GENERAL DIRECTIONS 


2. In all cases, sufficient;time shall be allowed for 
the person to.appear at the. given place and, time, 
and for the accused to prepare for the investigation 
or.trial;.and the President of, the, tribunal to investi. 
gate or try the, case, shall decide what. constitutes 
“sufficient time.” 

§ 3. In all cases of ravastientinn or Fea both. par- 
ties shall have the right. of: challenge for. cause, and 
it shall be the,duty, of, the Presiding Officer to.see, if 
possible,, that there be, present a: sufficient, numberof 
properly qualified persons,as. substitutes to, prevent 
the number from being. reduced below that. required 
for, the investigation or.trial. ' 

§ 4. In case of investigation, trial, or bergen the 
Presiding, Officer: shall, not. deliver. a .charge, review- 
ing or, explaining, the .evidence, or setting forth the 
merits of.the case; but he,shall remain and preside 
until the, judgment, is expressed, the findings com- 
pleted, and the record signed; but without expressing 
any opinion on the law or.facts unless. the parties. in 
interest be called in. 


VI. Appeals 
313, §1. An appeal shall not be allowed in any 
case in which the accused‘has failed or refused to be 
present in) person. or, by: counsel at ;his! trial; But 
appeals, regularly taken, shall. be: heard by the proper 
Appellate Court unless it: shall: appear to.the, said 
Court ‘that’ the Appellant -bas, forfeited his right. to 
appeal by misconduct, such as refusal to abide, by the 
finding of the Trial Court, withdrawal: from,,the 
Church, or failure to appear. in person or by. counsel 

to’ prosecute -the appeal. 
§ 2. The ‘right. of appeal Ba Hp once, forfeited by 

226 


GENERAL DIRECTIONS { 313 


neglect or otherwise cannot be revived by any sub- 
sequent Appellate Court. 

§ 8. The right to take and jto prosecute an appeal 
shall not be affected by the death of the person en- 
titled to such right. His heirs or legal representa- 
tives may prosecute such appeal as he would be en- 
titled to do if he were living. 

§ 4. In no case shall an appeal yen as a suspen- 
sion of sentence. The finding of the Trial Court 
must stand until it is modified or reversed by the 
proper Appellate Court. 

§ 5. The records and documents of the. trial, and 
these only, shall be used as evidence in the hearing 
of any appeal. 

§ 6. In all cases where an aenl is made, and 
admitted by the Appellate Court, after the charges, 
findings, and evidence have been read and the argu- 
ments coneluded, the parties shall withdraw, and the 
Appellate Court shall consider and decide the case. 
It may reverse, in whole or in part, the findings of 
the Trial Court, or it may remand the case for a new 
trial. It may determine what penalty, not higher than 
that affixed at the trial, shall be imposed. If it neither 
reverse, in whole or in part, the judgment of the Trial 
Court, nor remand the case for a. new trial, nor 
modify the penalty, that. judgment shall stand. But 
the Appellate Court. shall not reverse the judgment, 
nor remand the case for a new trial, on account of 
errors plainly not affecting the result. 

§ 7. In all cases the right of appeal shall be ex- 
hausted when the case has. been heard, once on its 
merits in the proper Appellate Court; but Questions 
of Law may be carried on appeal, step by step, to the 
General Conference. 

227 


rows (hc! GENERAL DIRECTIONS 


§ 8. If in any case of appeal of a Member of an An- 
nual Conference, of a Bishop, or of a Missionary 
Bishop, the Appellate Court is convinced that new 
evidence has been discovered material to the issue, 
it may remand the case for a new trial. 

§ 9. If, within sixty days after the conviction of a 
member of the Church, he shall make application in 
writing to the Preacher in Charge for a new trial 
on the ground of newly discovered evidence, and 
submit therewith a written statement of the same, 
and if it shall appear to the Preacher in Charge that 
such evidence is material to the issue involved, he 
shall grant a new trial. 

§ 10. In no case shall a new trial be granted upon 
newly discovered evidence which could have been 
obtained for the trial in the exercise of due diligence, 
or which is merely cumulative in its effect. 

§ 11. In all cases of appeal the Appellant, at the 
time he gives notice of his appeal, shall furnish to 
the officer receiving such notice, and to the counsel 
for the Church, a written statement of the grounds 
of his appeal; and the hearing in the Appellate Court 
shall be limited to the grounds set forth in such 
statement. 

§12. When any Appellate Court shall reverse, in 
whole or in part, the findings of a Trial Court, or 
remand the case for a new trial, or change the 
penalty imposed by that court, it shall return to the 
Annual Conference or to the secretary of the Trial 
Court a statement of the grounds of its action. 

‘§13. The order of appeals on Questions of Law 
shall be as follows: From the decision of the Preacher 
in Charge to the District Superintendent presiding 
in the Quarterly or District Conference; from the 

228 


GENERAL DIRECTIONS { 313 


decision of the District Superintendent to the Bishop 
_ presiding in the Annual Conference; and from the 
decision of the Bishop to the Judicial Conference, in 
case of appeal; otherwise to the General Conference. 
§14. When an appeal is taken on a Question of 
Law, written notice of the same shall be served on the 
Secretary of the body in which the decision has been 
rendered, whose duty it shall be to see that an exact 
statement of the question submitted and the ruling 
of the Chair thereon be entered on the Journal. He 
shall then make and certify a copy of the said ques- 
tion and ruling and transmit the same to the Sec- 
retary of the body to which the appeal goes. The 
Secretary who thus receives said certified copy shall 
present the same in open Conference and as soon as 
practicable lay it before the Presiding Officer for his 
ruling thereon; which ruling must be rendered be- 
fore the final adjournment of that body, that said 
ruling together with the original question and ruling 
may be entered on the Journal of that Conference. 
The same course shall be followed in all subsequent 
appeals. 


229 


| . 4 ir 


 -aodeitt lk 93 aN Gabi 
_ odh mon, jeonerginoh, .guaga ont, mi 
a ono TSO, ipioihyt aot ot qodath eds 
99me 1a so) Isioms}) od} of oelwtedios] 3 Bo 
to, 90950. 8 no aes .2b, oacasgll nodW sta 
odd to, howrga ad lisde onapa oul}, 10 99}Jonn rasiiaw HbeL 
noed, aad. Molatoob olft, Hokey andy had edt, tors | 
_fowxe. 0%, tadt, 9a. ot. od digdey HORA PA aie 
aallaes, oult . bare hosiiendua, aolieeup, ods i . 
oH ismayol od} mo bersigs ed ngoredh, sted). ads 30 
29UB Ding.ods to yqoa 6 ytitnes bas onset Hoi sede 
29R attiagt “png. .adt, dimenst, bas. golly b 
okt) , 890% igaqan adit doidw ot ybod ont a 
sda yqoo, hefjitoo bina, eovigogy, apd, ody ituateie2 
28, 003 a8 .bag.sogorsigqe) aego at OLiBe adds Sapory 
Aid, 10% 1g9MQ. zatbigorD edt, oxoted, sh “¥SLoldsokionr¢ 
“od, bored ser, od dauce. getters doidive. ‘feat pails 
bisa, ted jbod .isdt> to, dnomeeasotbe,, de 
sailor, bag, soligoup, lesttgicto OAL ASTD ine 
aocggrohi1oD), Aga}, to Iagivol.odi we /betsige Groen 
toad, te si pinuish ad Thc comnen emptied?’ 
fe pwn lh” gard thie ie uring in the ho uetiteblgoqgn 
Yh nathan te bhi ids “wehbe gb eh: 
: delueihcam dele Ke Ne ae 8 
ee oe hie: any Appoiate Court Meat ithe 
a ge sa “hart, cat “4 fitdins a of ae Bi mc 


r 
A py Manieier tay Se Sic) ine ay ae ofa 



























Vnpemed by that ode, th eae 
Cae veine “ape te oul ‘ciate 


dd yy ob shine ia He Reo ey of saa re *, 
ey a eee oF fe | a np peal! 8 Oe Quett dng? 
Hee by at Awa Ep oek Phe deelvign Be hee 
Mite nese iti: Aa vet Pg te sears ote 
hie Khe Cee taehy: ar if Mi bite ping miiieaete . 


& ty) 


eh 4 
w) ‘ ; rae So) 
, 'p Wee Mar 
7 ae y P 
is hls - 
Mes h a tate nee gaa 


‘PART VI 
TEMPORAL ECONOMY 


I. MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 
Il. CHURCH PROPERTY 
Ill. LADIES’ AID SOCIETIES 


CHAPTER I 
MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 


I. Stewards 


1314. There shall be not less than three nor more 
than thirty-one Stewards in each Circuit or Station, 
except that in Circuits or Stations of over five hun- 
dred members, there may be added one Steward for 
each additional one hundred members. After each 
annual election one of the Stewards shall be elected 
by the Quarterly Conference Recording Steward, one 
District Steward, one Reserve District Steward, and 
one Communion Steward, for each appointment. But 
when two or more Pastoral Charges shall be united 
the Stewards of the Several Pastoral Charges shall 
hold office until the newly created Quarterly Confer- 
ence shall elect. 

41315. Let the Stewards be persons of solid piety 
who are members of the Church in the Pastoral 
Charge, who both know and love Methodist Doctrine 
and Discipline, and are of good natural and acquired 
abilities to transact the temporal business of the 
Church. 

9/316. The Pastor shall have the right to nominate 
the Stewards, but the Quarterly Conference shall con- 
firm or reject such nominations. The Stewards 
elected at the Fourth Quarterly Conference unless 
otherwise provided by direct action of that Confer- 
ence, shall enter upon the discharge of their duties 
on the adjournment of the next Annual Conference, 

233 


4 


qh? MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 


and shall hold office for one year, or until their suc- 
cessors are elected. 

{| 317. The duties of Stewards are: To take an 
exact account of all the money or other resources re- 
ceived for the support of the Ministers in the Charge, 
and to apply the same as the Discipline directs; to 
make an accurate return .of every expenditure of 
money,» whether for the Ministers or the poor mem- 
bers of the Church; to seek the needy and distressed 
in, order.to relieve and comfort them; to inform the 
Ministers of any sick or disorderly persons; to’ tell 
the Ministers what they think wrong: in them; to 
attend the Quarterly Meetings, the’ Official) Board 
Meetings, and the Leaders and Stewards’ Meetings of 
the Charge; to give advice, if asked, in planning the 
Circuit; to attend committees for the application of 
money to Churches; to give counsel’ in matters of 
arbitration; to provide’ the elements for the Lord’s 
Supper; to write circular letters to the Societies in 
the Pastoral Charge, exhorting them to greater liber- 
ality, if need be, and urging systematic giving’ in 
accordance with Special Advice VII, and also ‘to ‘let 
them know, when occasion: requires; the state’ of ‘the 
temporal concerns of the Charge. 

| 318. Stewards, are» accountable for ‘the faithful 
performance of) their, duties to the Quarterly Con- 
ference of the Charge, which shall have power. to dis- 
miss or, change them at eh came 


II. Ministerial, Support 
Notzs.—See also: 9 111 and) 112. 
319. The) Quarterly Conference ‘of any’ Charge 
may .organize and ’continue ‘during its’ pleasure an’ 
234 


MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 4. 320 


Official Board, to be composed of all the Members of 
the Quarterly Conference. In the case of circuits. 
the Quarterly Conference may organize, and continue 
during its pleasure, Official Boards for the sev- 
eral appointments of the Charge, such Official 
Boards to be composed of the Members of the Quar- 
terly Conference attached to the respective appoint- 
ments. 

~§ 320. The ‘Official Board shall hold its meetings. 
monthly on a stated day. The Pastor shall be the 
President of the Official Board, and shall preside 
over its meetings, or, in his absence a Vice-Chairman 
regularly elected shall preside. There shall also be 
chosen a Secretary, a Financial: Secretary, and two 
Treasurers, one for the local budget and one for the 
Benevolence budget. When so organized the Official 
Board may discharge the duties of the Leaders and 
Stewards’ Meeting. When: such action is taken it 
shall void such provisions of the Discipline, under 
“Ministerial Support,’ as relate to the financial 
duties of the Stewards. {{ 317, 328. The duties of 
the Secretary are to make a record of the proceed- 
ings of the Official Board and after examination by 
Committee on Church Records, send the same to the 
fourth Quarterly Conference for approval. The 
duties of the Financial Secretary are to receive all 
moneys coming to the church, keep an account with 
each individual subscriber, and promptly turn over 
said moneys to the respective Treasurers and report 
to each monthly meeting. The duties of the Treasurer 
of the local budget are to receive from the Financial 
Secretary all moneys received for the local budget, 
and disburse the same as ordered by the Official 
Board or Quarterly Conference and report to each 

235 


7 321 MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 


monthly meeting. The duties of the Treasurer of 
Benevolences are to receive from the Financial Secre- | 
tary all moneys intended for Benevolences and dis- 
burse them as follows: 

(a) Benevolences ordered by the General Confer- 
ence shall be forwarded monthly to the Treasurer of 
the World Service Commission. ({ 545.) 

(b) Benevolences ordered by the Annual Confer- 
ence shall be forwarded as directed by the Annual 
Conference. 

(ce) Other benevolences and special collections as 
ordered by the Quarterly Conference or Official Board. 
He shall keep a true record and report monthly to 
the Official Board or Quarterly Conference. 

§ 321. The Official Board or, where no such Board 
is organized, the Quarterly Conference shall further 
organize by the selection, with the consent of the Pas- 
tor, of committees for the care of Church property, 
finance, music, and such other committees as may be 
thought necessary. The Finance Committee shall 
consist of not less than three nor more than seven 
members, whose duty it shall be before the close of 
the fiscal year to prepare an estimate of the current 
expenses and benevolences for the ensuing year. This 
estimate shall include the amount necessary for min- 
isterial support, namely:—for Pastor’s salary and 
house rent, District Superintendent, Bishops, and 
Conference Claimants. Also the amount deemed neces- 
sary for current expenses, such as interest on in- 
debtedness, heat and light, music, insurance, repairs 
and supplies, telephone, printing and postage, janitor 
service, and miscellaneous items. Also for Benevo- 
lences as apportioned to each Charge by the World 
Service Commission. This budget of Benevolences 

236 


q 324 MINISTERIAL SUPPORT | 323 


and Current Expenses shall be presented at a special 
meeting called to hear the report, or at the last 
monthly meeting of the fiscal year. 

| 322. When approved by the Official Board, or 
Quarterly Conference, immediate steps shall be taken 
by a personal canvass of the entire membership of 
the Church and congregation to secure pledges to 
meet these by weekly payments, so that the result 
may be known on the last Sunday of the fiscal year, 
and payment of these pledges begin on the first 
Sunday of the new fiscal year. 


III. Support of Pastors 


323, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Quarterly 
Conference of each Pastoral Charge at the session 
immediately preceding the Annual Conference, to 
determine the minimum amount the charge shall pay 
for pastoral support for the ensuing year. To this 
end the Committee on Estimating Pastoral Support, 
after conferring with the Pastor, shall report the 
amount of the support agreed upon for the ensuing 
year to the Quarterly Conference, to the action of 
which the report shall be subject. To the amount 
thus determined upon shall be added the amount ap- 
portioned for the support of Conference Claimants, 
Bishops, and District Superintendent; and, when the 
method prescribed in §{ 319-322 is not in force, the 
Stewards shall provide for the raising of the sum 
thus required. In case it may seem desirable to 
increase the estimate, the Committee, after con- 
ferring with the Pastor, shall report the amount of 
the support agreed upon for that year to the First 

237 


‘327 MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 


Quarterly Conference, to the action of which the 
report shall be subject. 

§ 2. The Traveling and) Moving Expenses of the 
Ministers shall not be included in the estimate, but 
shall be paid by the Stewards as a separate item. 

4] 324. It shall be the duty of each Annual Confer- 
ence, whenever practicable, to organize Conference 
Sustentation Fund Societies to supplement the inade- 
quate ministerial support in those Pastoral Charges 
which are unable to furnish a sufficient support. 

4 325. Should the people among whom a Member 
of an Annual Conferenee has labored fail to pay 
him his allowance, he may present a claim for the 
same to the Conference, and the Conference may 
authorize the Conference Stewards to pay a part or 
all of said claim out of funds at its disposal for such 
purpose, and shall include in its report the name 
of the Pastoral Charge with the amount paid. In no 
case, however, shall the Church or the Conference be 
held accountable for a final deficiency. 


IV. District Stewards and Support of District 
Superintendents 

4 326. The duties of District Stewards are: To 
attend the annual. District Stewards’ Meeting when 
called by the District Superintendent, to cooperate 
with the District Superintendent in carrying out 
uniformly in the District the Disciplinary plans for 
Ministerial Support, and to perform the duties speci- 
fied in. 9f, 327, 328. 

PLAN 1 


§ 327. There shall be held annually, in every Dis- 
trict, a meeting of the District Stewards ({ 326), 
238 


MINISTERIAL Suppor { 328 


‘whose duty it shall be, with the advice of the District 
‘Superintendent presiding in such District Stewards’ 
Meeting, to make an estimate of the amount neces- 
sary to furnish a comfortable support for the District 
Superintendent; and to apportion the same, including 
House Rent and Traveling Expenses; and also the 
claims for the support of the Bishops as apportioned 
to the District by the Annual Conference, among the 
Pastoral Charges in the District, according to their 
several ability. For apportionment for Conference 
Claimants, see { 337. In all cases the District Super- 
intendent shall share with’ the Pastors in his Dis- 
trict in proportion to what they have respectively 
received. The District Stewards shall determine a 
date within each quarter of the Conference year to be 
known as Settlement Day; on which date the Pastors, 
District Superintendents, Conference Claimants, and 
Episcopal Claims shall be paid, if not previously paid 
at the time of the Quarterly Conference, said date to 
be not later than the middle of the quarter. It shall 
be the duty of the Treasurer of the Fund for Min- 
isterial Support on each Charge to make remittance 
on said date by mail or otherwise to the District Su- 
perintendent of the pro rata amount due him. The 
minutes of the District Stewards’ Meeting shall be 
kept by a Secretary chosen for the purpose, who shall 
also record the same in a book of which the District 
Superintendent shall be the custodian. 


PLAN. 2.—ALTERNATIVE 


7328, § 1. Any Annual Conference desiring to do 
so may by a majority vote, instead of the above, 
adopt the following plan: 

§ 2. There shall be organized in the Conference a 

239 


{ 328 MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 


Commission on Finance to consist of the several 


Se ane 


District Superintendents, together with one Minister 


and two laymen from each District. 

§ 3. The commission shall organize by electing its 
own officers. These shall be a President, Secretary, and 
Treasurer. There may be a Treasurer in each District 
to hold and distribute the funds of that District. 

§ 4, It shall be the duty of the Commission on 


Finance of the Annual Conference to make an esti- © 


mate of the amount necessary to furnish a sufficient 
and equitable support for the District Superintend- 
ent of each District in the Conference. 

§ 5. The several District Superintendents shall be 


authorized to draw on the Treasurer of the commis- © 


sion for their salaries monthly, according to the 
credits of their Districts in the treasury, or each on 
the Treasurer of his own District, as the commission 
may determine. 


§ 6. The Conference Commission on Finance shall : 


apportion the sum required to be raised for this pur- 
pose among the Charges on such basis as the Con- 
ference may direct. The Commission shall also ap- 
portion to the Charges, on the same basis, the amount 
assigned the District for the Support of the Bishops. 
For apportionment for Conference Claimants see 
ine HG 

§ 7. The amount apportioned to each Pastoral 
Charge for the support of District Superintendents 
shall be a pro rata claim with that of the Bishops, 
Pastor, and Conference Claimants. Conference Claim- 
ants, Bishops, and Pastor shall be entitled to their 
claims only to the extent to which the claim of the 
District Superintendent is also met by the Charge. 

§ 8. It shall be the duty of the District Stewards to 

240 


MINISTERIAL SUPPORT q 331 


see that the fund for the support of the District 
Superintendents be raised and forwarded monthly to 
the Treasurer of the Commission on Finance of the 
Conference, or to the Treasurer of the District Super- 
intendents’ Fund for the District. 


V. Support of Bishops 

7329, §1. It shall be the duty of the Book Com- 
mittee to make an estimate of the amount necessary 
to furnish a competent support for each Effective 
Bishop, considering the number and condition of 
his family. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of the Book Committee, 
in fixing the allowance of Retired Bishops and of the 
widows of Bishops and minor or helpless children 
of deceased Bishops, to inquire carefully into the 
financial condition of each and to fix the allowance 
in every case at such a sum as may be required for 
a comfortable support; provided, that the amount so 
fixed for a Retired Bishop shall not exceed one-half 
the amount allowed for the support of effective Bish- 
ops, excluding house rent and clerical assistance. 

4330. The Bishops are authorized to draw on the 
Treasurer of the Episcopal Fund for the amounts 
allowed to them, inclusive of properly audited ac- 
counts for official travel, clerical assistance, and house 
rent or maintenance, as authorized by the Book Com- 
mittee. 

97331. The Book Committee shall apportion the 
ageregate sum required to be raised for these pur- 
poses among the Annual Conferences, on the basis of 
the total amount raised in the respective Annual 
Conferences for Pastoral Support including rental 

241 


q.332 MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 


value of the parsonages, but exclusive of Missionary 
appropriations, and the Annual Conferences’ shall 
apportion ‘the same to the several Districts, and the 
District Stewards shall apportion the amount appor- 
tioned to the District among the several Pastoral 
Charges. The amount apportioned to each Pastoral 
Charge for the support of the Bishops shall be a 
pro rata claim with that of the Pastor, Conference 
Claimants, and the District Superintendent; and the 
Pastor, Conference Claimants, and District Super- 
intendent shall be entitled to their allowances only 
to the extent to which thé claims of the Bishops are 
also met by the Charge or District with which such 
Pastor, Conference Claimants, and District Superin- 
tendent are connected, in accordance with [¥ 323, 328, 
§ 7. It shall be the duty of the Annual Conferences 
to see that the amounts apportioned to the different 
Pastoral Charges for the support of the Bishops be 
raised and forwarded quarterly, when practicable, 
to the Treasurer of the Episcopal Fund. 

332. The Treasurer of the Episcopal Fund shall 
be elected quadrennially by the Book Committee; he 
shall charge the sums paid to the Bishops, and to the 
widows and minor or helpless children of deceased 
Bishops, to the Episcopal Fund; and all collections 
received from the different Charges for the support of 
the Bishops shall be credited to said fund. The 
Treasurer shall report annually to the Book Com- 
mittee and Annual Conferences the amount received 
from the several Annual Conferences on account of 
said fund, and also the expenditures made; and shall 
also make to the General Conference a full and de- 
tailed exhibit of such receipts and expenditures for 
the preceding four years. | 

242 


MINISTERIAL SUPPORT { 334 


VI. Support of Conference Claimants 
1. CLAIM 


333, § 1. The claim to a comfortable support 
inheres in the Gospel Ministry and rightfully inures 
to the benefit of the Preacher in the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church, when he is admitted to membership 
in an Annual Conference. Such claim is not inval- 


idated by his being retired, and at his death passes 


to the dependent members of his family. 

 § 2. Retired Ministers, the widows of deceased Min- 
isters, during their widowhood, and while they re- 
‘main members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
and their children under sixteen years of .age, are 
Conference Claimants and beneficiaries of the moneys 


as hereinafter provided. 


2. PERMANENT ENDOWMENTS 


7334, § 1. Moneys for the permanent endowment 
shall be held by the Board of Pensions and Relief, 
located at Chicago, Illinois, and shall be administered 
through its connectional Permanent Fund. The Board 
of Pensions and Relief shall also administer all gifts 
and bequests the custody of which is not otherwise 
designated, the income of which is intended for the 
use of Conference Claimants. 

§ 2. Moneys contributed to the Board of Pensions 
and Relief for the Permanent Fund may be sent to 
the Treasurer of the Board, Chicago, Illinois, who 
shall issue a voucher. for the same; or they may be 
paid the Treasurer of the World Service Commission ; 
or to the Treasurer of the Annual Conference, who 
shall receipt therefor and forward the amount so re- 


1For relief of Retired Local Preachers, see §§ 226, 612; 484, § 4. 
243 


| 335 _ MINISTERIAL Support 


ceived to the Treasurer of the Board of Pensions 
and Relief. 

1335. Annual Conferences are authorized to estab- 
lish and maintain investment Funds: Preachers’ Aid 
Societies; and organizations and funds of similar 
character, under such names, plans, rules, and regu- 
lations as they may determine, the income from which 
shall be. applied to the support of Conference Claim- 
ants. It is recommended that each Annual Conference 
provide an incorporated Board to administer its per- 
manent funds. 

3. ANNIVERSARIES 


1 336, § 1. Conference Anniversary. Each Annual 
Conference shall hold one service during its session, 
to be known as the Conference Claimants’ Anniver- 
sary, for the promotion of the interests of Confer- 
ence Claimants. 

§ 2. Joint Session. The Annual and Lay Electoral 
Conferences are recommended to hold a Joint Session 
quadrennially in the interests of Conference Claim- 
ants, and, jointly, to adopt such measures as shall 
promote the active cooperation of Preachers and peo- 
ple in the liberal support of this cause. 

§ 3. Veterans’ Day. Each Congregation shall ob- 
serve annually one Sunday as. Conference Claimants’ 
Day. The second Sunday in May shall be so observed, 
unless another day be substituted by the Annual 
Conference, and shall be known as “Veterans’ Day.” 


4. APPORTIONMENT 


1337. The Annual Conference, through its Stew- 
ards, shall determine the total amount required to 
pay the annuity and necessitous claims, first comput- 
ing the amount required for all the Conference Claim- 

244 


MINISTERIAL SUPPORT { 339 


ants, and then subtracting from such amount the 
income received during the previous year from the 
Chartered Fund, The Book Concern and the Board 
of Pensions and Relief and from all other sources 
for this purpose, except the receipts from the Pastoral 
Charges. The remainder shall be equitably appor- 
tioned by the Conference Stewards to the several 
Pastoral Charges; provided, however, that the amount 
asked for the necessitous cases shall be subject to 
the approval of the Annual Conference. 


5. ESTIMATING COMMITTEE 


4 338. The Quarterly Conference of the Pastoral 
Charge to which a Conference Claimant is related 
shall require its Committee on Estimating Minis- 
terial Support to estimate also the amount necessary 
to provide a comfortable support for such Confer: 
ence Claimant, giving full information in case of 
special need. After this estimate has been considered 
and approved by the Quarterly Conference, it shall be 
certified by the president and secretary thereof and 
sent to the Secretary of the Conference Stewards for 
their guidance. 


6. CONFERENCE STEWARDS 


4] 339, § 1. Each Annual Conference shall elect 
Conference Stewards, who may be either ministers in 
the effective relation or laymen, arranged in classes 
so that one third of the Members shall be elected each 
year. 

§ 2. The Conference Stewards shall ascertain what 
Claimants are in special need, 7. €., whose needs re- 
quire more than can be paid to them from the An- 
nuity Distribution, and, using as a general basis 
the estimates received from the Quarterly Confer- 

245 


q 339 MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 


ences and other available information, shall make 
an equitable allowance to them, which shall be paid 
pro rata from moneys available for that purpose. 

§ 3. The Conference Stewards may also consider 
and act upon any claim which the Quarterly Confer- 
ence may have overlooked. | 

§ 4. Each Annual Conference shall determine 
whether or not its Conference Stewards shall make a 
preliminary report; and, if so, whether or not it 
shall be read in open Conference, or the action of the 
Conference Stewards be. final. 

§ 5. An Annual Conference shall have authority to 
recognize as Claimants the widow and minor children 
of a former Member by agreement with the Confer- 
ence of which he was a Member at the time of his 
death. | 

§ 6. The amount received each year from the Pas- 
toral Charges shall be divided between the Annuity 
and Necessitous Distribution in proportion to the 
amount asked at the previous session of the Annual 
Conference. 

§ 7. An Annual Conference may authorize its 
Board of Stewards to pay the annuity claim of its 
Claimants annually, semi-annually or quarterly. 

§ 8. The Conference Stewards shall forward to the 
Board of Pensions and Relief a certified copy of 
their Report, made on blanks furnished by said 
Board, in which shall be shown the annuities and 
allowances made to each Conference Claimant, to- 
gether with additional data for the guidance of the 
Board of Pensions and Relief in making its appro- 
priations for Conneéectional Relief and in preparing its 


1See Journal, 1924: Report No. 16, Committee on Judiciary; 
Ruling 49. ’ 
246 


MINISTERIAL SUPPORT {341 


Annual Report; and. certifying to the total annuity 
years of the several, Conferences, for the guidance 
of the Book Committee-({ 393). 


& 


7. METHODS oF DISTRIBUTION 


-§ 340, § 1. There are three methods for the dis- 
tribution of moneys raised for the support of Con- 
ference Claimants, viz.: ! 

1. The Annuity Distribution to Conference Claim- 
ants, by, Annual Conferences. »§) 341. 

2, The Necessitows. .Distribution to Conference 
Claimants, by Annual Conferences. { 343. 

8. The Connectional Relief Distribution to Annual 
Conferences, by. the Board: of Pensions and Relief. 
q{ 344, 481-482. 

§ 2.. Moneys for the above mentioned purposes shall 
be derived: from; public collections, private gifts, be- 
quests, and other sources; and that the Church may 
effectually meet the sacred obligation to provide a 
comfortable ‘support for Conference Claimants, the 
rules and regulations for obtaining and administer- 
ing, the funds established for. such purpose shall be 
observed by all: Pastors, District Superintendents, and 
Bishops, and by all Pastoral Charges, Quarterly, Dis- 
trict, and Annual Conferences. 


1. The Annual Conference Annuity Distribution 


341. The Annual Conference Annuity Distribu- 
tion shall be» made to Conference Claimants by the 
Conference Stewards pep ond ite to the nepiericte reg- 
ulations: 

»§.1. Retired Ministers are entitled to annuities for 
their years of service in the effective relation’ in the 
Methodist. Episcopal: :Church,: provided ‘they have 

247 


q{ 341 MINISTERIAL SUPPORT 


reached the age of sixty-five years or more at the 
time of retirement, or have been retired because of 
disability. Ministers who have been or may be re- 
tired for any reason other than these, may be granted 
relief from the funds for Necessitous Distribution, 
but shall have no claim on the funds for Annuity 
Distribution. 

§ 2. The annuity claim of a Retired Minister shall 
be not less than one seventieth (1/70) of the average 
salary, house rent excluded, of the effective mem- 
bers of his Conference who are Pastors or District 
Superintendents, multiplied by the number of his 
years of service in the effective relation, including 
two years on trial, as a member of an Annual Con- 
ference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in a 
pastorate or district superintendency or under ap- 
pointment to an institution or organization under 
the control of, or under the auspices of, the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, excepting those institutions 
or organizations providing an annuity for years of 
service in them. This section shall not apply ad- 
versely to years of service rendered prior to the day 
of adjournment of the General Conference of 1924. 

§ 3. The annuity claim of a widow shall be de- 
termined by the number of years during which she 
was the wife of a Preacher while he was in the effec- 
tive relation, as a Member of an Annual Conference 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, including two 
years on trial, regardless of any intervening period 
of widowhood, and shall be three fourths of the an- 
nuity claim of a Retired Minister for such term of 
years. The annuity claim of a widow shall take 
effect upon her husband’s death. 

§ 4. Each widow claimant, unless asking through 

248 


MINISTERIAL SUPPORT { 341 


a Quarterly Conference for relief from the funds for 
necessitous distribution, shall forward annually to 
the Board of Conference Stewards a certificate from 
the Pastor of the charge where she holds her mem- 
bership, stating that she is not remarried and is 3 
member of the Methodist Episcopal Church. A certif- 
icate shall be furnished annually for each dependent 
orphan, showing a valid right to the claim, and if 
between sixteen and eighteen years of age and attend- 
ing school or college, an additional certificate from 
the Principal of such school showing enrollment and 
regular attendance. 

§ 5. The term of a father’s effective service shall 
determine the annuity claim of his child, which shall 
be one fourth of the claim of a Retired Minister, 
for such term. In case a dependent child is con- 
tinued in school or college, the age limit may be in- 
creased from sixteen to eighteen years. This provi- 
sion shall apply to a child legally adopted by a mem- 
ber of an Annual Conference: The annuity claim of 
a dependent child of a minister shall take effect upon 
the death of the father. 

§ 6. The minimum annuity rate shall be deter- 
mined for an Annual Conference on the basis of the 
ministerial support of the year during which the 
General Conference is held and shall be the minimum 
annuity rate for the succeeding four years. 

§ 7. Whenever a Conference Claimant shall be in 
debt to The Book Concern, the Conference shall have 
power to appropriate the amount of the annuity claim, 
or any part thereof, to the payment of such debt. 

§ 8. For a year at a time and without prejudice to 


1 This provision is not to be construed to mean a child adopted after 
the time of retirement. See Journal, May 27, 1924. 


249 


7 842 MINISTERIAL» SUPPORT 


their rights, Conference Claimants’ may voluntarily 
relinquish their claims. 9 

§ 9. On recommendation: of the Conference Stew- 
ards the: claim may be disallowed by action of the 
Annual Conference, taken after opportunity to be 
heard has been given. When a claim has been’ dis- 
allowed it can be reconsidered at any subsequent Con- 
ference session, but only upon recommendation of the 
Conference Board of Stewards. } 

§ 10. Failure in Conference: Studies may invali- 
date claim. See { 617, § 4. 

| 342. Moneys designated for Annuity. Distribu- 
tion shall be distributed on the basis of service, and 
shall consist of: | 

§ 1. The dividends of The Book Concern and the 
Chartered Fund. 

§ 2. The income from any investments made by 
the Annual Conference for Annuity Distribution and 
held in trust for this purpose. 

§ 3. Such gifts and bequests as are made for An- 
nuity Distribution. 

§ 4. Such proportion of the money received from 
the Pastoral Charges for Conference Claimants as 
is for Annuity Distribution. 


2. The Annual Conference Necessitous Distribution 


| 343. Moneys: designated for Necessitous Distri- 
bution shall be distributed by the Conference Stew- 
ards on the basis of special need and shall consist of: 

§ 1. The annual. appropriation for Connectional 
Relief paid to the Annual Conference by the Board of 
Pensions and Relief. 

§ 2. Such proportion of the money received from 

250 


MINISTERIAL, SUPPORT q 344 


the Pastoral Charges as is for Necessitous Distri- 
bution. 

§ 3. The income from such gifts and bequests as 
are made for necessitous distribution. 

§ 4. Gifts and bequests. made for immediate dis- 
tribution. 

§ 5. Income arising from investments made by 
Relief and Aid Societies of Annual Conference, if 
so determined by them. 


3. Connectional Relief Distribution — 


4 344. (a) For the Connectional Relief Distribu- 
tion to Annual Conferences by the Board of Pen- 
sions and Relief; see {| 487-488. 

(b) For the relief of ‘Supply Pastors, see § 484, 
§ 4, 

(c) In order to equalize among the several Annual 
Conferences the Claims for annuities paid by them 
for years of service rendered in other Conferences 
than their own, there shall be created an Equaliza- 
tion Fund, the receipts from which shall be distrib- 
uted’ among the several Conferences in proportion 
to their liability for the years of service of their 
Retired Ministers rendered in other Conferences 
than their own. Such equalization fund shall become 
a part of the connectional apportionment of the Board 
of Pensions and Relief, and shall be distributed 
directly to the Annual Conferences in proportion to 
their several liabilities for such years of service; 
provided that the rate paid to an Annual Conference 
shall in no case exceed the rate paid by such Confer- 
ence to its Conference Claimants. The Board. of 
Pensions and Relief shall determine the processes by 
which this legislation shall be put into operation. 

251 


{ 345 CHURCH PROPERTY 


CHAPTER II 


CHURCH PROPERTY 


I. Trustees—Appointment and Duties 


] 345. Each Board of Trustees of our Church 
property shall consist of not less than three nor 
more than nine persons, each of whom shall be not 
less than twenty-one years of age, and two thirds 
of whom shall be members of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church. 

{| 346. In all cases where the law of the State or 
Territory or Country fixes the mode of election, quali- 
fications of voters and trustees, or any other matters 
pertaining to their election, let its requirements be 
carefully observed. 

4 347. In all other cases the Trustees may be 
elected by ballot by members of the Church not less 
than twenty-one years of age, at a meeting called for 
that purpose at a date near to and not later than the 
fourth Quarterly Conference. Ten or more members 
of the required age must unite in a written request 
for such meeting, and shall present it to the Pastor, 


Nore.—Wherever the general State law does not meet the needs of 
our Church administration, the Annual Conference, through its Board 
of Trustees, or otherwise, is authorized to seek such enactments as will 
recognize the authority of oureChurch laws wherever they may not 
conflict with the Constitution of such State. 


252 


CHuRCH PROPERTY {| 350 


or, if there be no Pastor, to the District Superintend- 
ent, who shall thereupon fix the date and place of 
the election, and notice thereof shall be given pub- 
licly from the pulpit for two Sundays prior to the 
date fixed. 

q 348. But in Churches which do not come under 
the provisions of § 347, and when no such written 
request shall have been made by the members, the 
Trustees shall be elected annually by the fourth 
Quarterly Conference of the Charge. One third of 
the Trustees may be elected each year to serve for 
three years. In case of failure to elect at the proper 
time a subsequent Quarterly Conference may elect. 
Trustees shall hold their office until the close of the 
Quarterly Conference at which their successors shall 
have been elected. 

4 349, § 1. All the foregoing provisions shall 
apply both to the creation of new Boards and to the 
filling of vcancies, whether for houses of worship or 
for dwellings for the Preachers. 

§ 2. Charters obtained for Church property, in the 
manner of creating and filling Boards of Trustees, 
shall conform, to the provisions of this chapter. 

4 350. The Board or Boards of Trustees in any 
Charge shall hold all Church Property, using so much 
of the proceeds as may be needful to pay debts or 
to make repairs, and shall be amenable to the Quar- 
terly Conference. They shall hold all trusts and 
invest Trust Funds coming under their control, in 
conformity with the laws of the Country, or State, 
or Territory, and shall deposit trust funds in savings 
banks, or invest them only in securities which are 
lawful for Savings Banks or. Trustees. They shall 
make to the first Quarterly Conference their annual 

253 


3851 CHuRCH PROPERTY 


s 
report in writing for their last fiseal year, which 
report should be previously adopted by the Board of 
Trustees. This report shall. embrace the following 
items: 1. Number of churches and parsonages. 2: 
Their probable values. 3. Other real estate and per- 
sonal property held. 4. Title» by which each piece 
of real estate is held. 5. Income therefrom and how 
expended. 6. Receipts from. congregation and how 
expended. 7. Amount raised during’ the year for 
building and improving churches and. parsonages. 
8. Debts and how contracted. 9. Amount. of. insur- 
ance on each property and whether restricted by 
coinsurance or other limiting conditions. 10. Who is 
custodian of, and where are the legal papers kept? 
11. Detailed list of trusts: funds, where invested; 
incomes, how applied. 

q 351. Trustees, or other Church Officers, having 
charge of our Church property shall not prevent or 
interfere with the legal and proper uses of such prop- 
erty as intended by the laws and usages of the de- 
nomination, and they shall not use the property for 
purposes not in harmony with the law and the inten- 
tion for which the property was created. They shall 
not prevent or interfere with the Pastor or other 
duly authorized Ministers of the denomination in the 
use of said property for religious services or other 
proper meetings recognized by the law and usage-of 
the denomination. Further, no Pastor or other Offi: 
cer shall abolish or prevent a service in the Church 
property which has been ordered by, or HOPREHBE to 
Church law or authority. 

| 352. In no case shall the Trustees of Church or 
Parsonage property mortgage or encumber the real 
estate for the current expenses of the Church. 

254 


CHURCH: ‘PROPERTY {| 354 


I. Conveyance i Church Property , 


7 353. Churches may become incorporated in all 
cases, where the: law of,the land permits, and, it.is 
deemed that the welfare.of the Churches will.be pro- 
moted. thereby. The articles. of: incorporation or 
Charter, shall provide that the corporation. shall sup- 
port» the doctrine, and shall be subject. to. the law, 
usages and ministerial appointments of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, .as from time; to, time established, 
made and declared, by the lawful authority of the said 
Churech....The officers of, the corporation: shall.be a 
Board of Trustees, elected and organized according to 
the law of, the.Methodist. Episcopal Church, unless 
otherwise determined by the paramount law of the 
land.’ The, Charter. shall also provide that: the :cor- 
poration shall have power to acquire, hold, improve, 
encumber, exchange, sell and, convey, and dispose of 
property, both, real and personal, in. fee simple or 
otherwise. 

q.354. Property fan Church purposes should.. be 
acquired and held by an absolute title, in. fee: simple, 
if possible,' In, the case of incorporated Churches, the 
conveyance should, be made directly to the corpora- 
tion: In other cases, the conveyance should be made 
to Trustees, heirs, and, assigns; or, to Trustees, their 
successors, and assigns, as the law of the land may 
require; in either case setting forth the names of the 
Trustees. . Whether conveyed to: a corporation, or, to 
trustees, the deed.of,.Conveyance, shall, contain, a 
trust clause in the following words, or in words to this 
effect, to wit: “In trust. for the use of the A.B. Meth- 
odist. Hpiscopal Church [giving the name, of the 
Church, acquiring, the property, incorporated or ;un- 

255 


q 355 CHuRCH PROPERTY 


incorporated, as the case may be]; subject to the doc- 
trines, law, usages, and ministerial appointments of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, as from time to time 
established, made and declared, by the lawful author- 
ity of the said Church; and if the said property shall 
be sold or encumbered, the proceeds of the sale or 
encumbrance shall be applied to the use aforesaid; 
subject, however, to the provisions of the law of the 
Church relating to abandoned Church property; and 
of that forbidding the mortgaging of reai estate for 
current expenses.” 

{ 355. Churches, incorporated or not, may encum- 
ber, sell, and dispose of their real estate for the use 
aforesaid, when they deem it advantageous; in all 
cases observing the requirements of the law of the 
land, and of the Methodist Episcopal Church. In all 
transactions affecting real estate, Church officers 
should be careful to obtain and follow the direction 
of competent advisers, as to the substance, form, 
execution and recording, of all contracts, deeds, mort- 
gages and other instruments of writing, involved in 
the said transactions. 

| 356, § 1. Wherever it shall be found by any Dis- 
trict Superintendent that it is impracticable to incor- 
porate a local Society, or to form a Board of Trus- 
tees, at places where work should be undertaken and 
maintained, property acquired for Church or Par- 
sonage purposes may be deeded to the Annual Con- 
ference within the bounds of which the property is 
located, if the laws of the Country, or State, or Terri- 
tory will permit, in trust for the local Society exist- 
ing or in contemplation. In similar cases where the 
law of the Country or State requires Church property 
te be held by Boards of Trustees, the Board of Trus- 

256 


CHurcH PROPERTY { 358 


‘tees of the Annual Conference may hold the prop- 
erty in trust for the local Society until such time as 
the local Society shall form a Board of Trustees; or 
until other Disciplinary disposal of the property shall 
be made. 

§ 2. When a donation is received from the Board of 
Home Missions and Church Extension in case the 
property involved is held in trust by the Board of 
Trustees of the Annual Conference no trust bond and 
mortgage shall be required by the Board of Home 
Missions and Church Extension, provided the Board 
of Trustees of the Annual Conference agrees, with the 
approval of the Annual Conference, that the property 
shall not be re-deeded without protecting the Board 
of Home Missions and Church Extension, and that 
the annual appropriations to the Conference may be 
withheld, if need be, for such protection. 

§ 3. For donations in sums not exceeding five hun- 
dred dollars, the Board of Home Missions and Church 
Extension is authorized to accept a contract in place 
of a Trust Bond and Mortgage. 


III. Building Churches 


| 357. Let all our Churches be plain and decent, 
and with free seats wherever practicable; and not 
more expensive than is absolutely unavoidable. 

358. In order more effectually to prevent our 
people from contracting debts which they are not 
able to discharge, it shall be the duty of the Quar- 
terly Conference of every Charge where it is con- 
tempiated to build a house or houses of worship, to 
secure the ground or lot on which such house or 

257 


7 359 CuurcH PROPERTY 


houses’ are to be built, according to our Deed of 
Settlement; which Deed must’ be legally executed; 
and said Quarterly Conference, upon nomination of 
the Pastor, shall’ appoint a judicious Committee 
of not less than three nor more than seven members 
of our Church, who shall form an estimate of the 
amount necessary to build; and one half of the money 
required, according to such estimate, shall be secured 
or subscribed before any such building shall be com- 
menced. 

| 359. In all cases where debts for building houses 
of worship have been, or may be, incurred contrary 
to, or in disregard of the foregoing recommendation. 
our members and friends are requested to discoun- 
tenance such a course by declining to give pecuniary 
aid to any agents who shall travel beyond their own 
Circuits or Districts for the collection of funds for 
the discharge of such debts; except in such peculiar 
cases aS may be approved by an Annual Conference, 
or in case of such agents as may be appointed by 
their authority. 


IV. Mortgaging and Sale of Church Property 


4 360. If the Trustees of Church property, or any 
of them, have advanced any sum or sums of money, 
or are responsible for any sum or sums of money, on 
account of said property, and they, the said Trus- 
tees, are obliged to pay the said sums of money, they, 
or a majority of them, shall be authorized to raise 
the said sum or sums of money, by a mortgage on the 
said premises, or by selling the said premises, after 
notice given to the Pastor or Minister of the congre- 
gation attending divine service on the said premises, 

258 


CHURCH PROPERTY { 361 


if the money due be not paid to the said Trustees, or 
their successors, within one year after such notice is 
given. If such mortgaging or sale take place, the 
said Trustees or their successors, after paying the 
debts and other expenses which: are due from the 
money arising from such mortgaging or sale, shall 
pay the balance, if not needed and applied for the 
purchase or improvement of other property for the 
use of the Church, to the Annual Conference within 
whose bounds such property is located; and in case 
of a reorganization of said society, and the erection 
of a new Church building, within five years after 
such transfer of funds, then the said Annual Confer- 
ence shall repay the said new corporation the moneys 
which it has received from the Church or society. 

| 361. Whenever it shall become necessary for the 
payment of debts, or with a view to reinvestment, to 
mortgage or make a sale of Church property: that 
may have been conveyed to Trustees of the Church 
corporation for either of the foregoing purposes, said 
Trustees or their successors, upon application to 
Quarterly Conference, may obtain an order for the 
mortgage or sale—a majority of all the members of 
such Quarterly Conference concurring, and the Pastor 
and the District Superintendent of the District con- 
senting—with such limitations and restrictions as 
said Quarterly Conference may judge necessary; and 
said Trustees so authorized may mortgage or sell 
and convey, such property; 

Provided, that in Countries, States or Territories 
where the civil or statute law provides any manner 
of alienation, conveyance, and control of real estate 
inconsistent with the foregoing, such mortgage, sale, 
alienation, or control may be effected pursuant to the 

259 


7 362 CHurcH PROPERTY 


provisions of the laws of such Country, State or 
Territory; and 

Provided, that in all cases the protedas of the mort- 
gage or sale after the payments of debts, if any, if 
not applied to the purchase or improvement of other 
property for the same uses, and deeded to the corpora- 
tion in the same manner, shall be held by such cor- 
poration subject to the order of the Annual Confer- 
ence within the bounds of which such property is 
located, or of the Trustees of the Conference fund; 
and 

Provided, that nothing contained in this or ritive last 
preceding paragraph shall prevent the establishment 
and maintenance of an Endowment Fund for the use 
and benefit of the existing Church Society or Socie- 
ties, and said fund shall not be subject to the order 
of the Annual Conference or the Trustees of the Con- 
ference Fund, except as provided in { 363. 

| 362. Whenever a local) society in the United 
States is no longer able to maintain itself without 
encumbering or making liable its real estate for 
current expenses, or whenever by reason of the reduc- 
tion of its membership or the changing character of 
the community or population which the Church is 
intended to serve, it shall become desirable or nec- 
essary to discontinue or abandon such location, it 
shall be the duty of the Trustees and the members 
of such local Society, when so authorized and directed 


by a two-thirds vote of the Annual Conference within ~ 
the bounds of which it is located, and with the con- | 


sent of the Resident Bishop and of a majority of the 

District Superintendents, to sell such property and 

pay over the proceeds to the said Annual Confer- 

ence; or at the option of said local Society.to convey 
260 


CHuRCH PROPERTY { 363 


such property to the Annual Conference; subject, 
however, to return in the same manner and upon the 
same contingencies. as named in § #60. 

Such disposition of said property or the proceeds 
of the sale thereof, or the disposition of the proceeds 
of the sale of any abandoned property coming within 
the provisions of § 363, may be made by the Annual 
Conference as in its judgment will best promote the 
work of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the Con- 
ference concerned, preferring, if possible, the inter- 
ests of the community in which, or more nearly to 
which, the said Church property was originally lo- 
cated. Provided, the action of the Annual Conference 
has the approval of the Resident. Bishop and the 
majority of the District Superintendents, any such 
property or the proceeds of the sale thereof may be 
used in the erection or the improvement of other 
Church property, or may be transferred to a duly 
organized and incorporated City or Rural Society or 
to a duly constituted Trustee for such uses. 

Provided further, that in States; or . Territories 
where the civil or statute laws provide any manner of 
alienation, conveyance, and control of real estate, 
inconsistent with the foregoing, such mortgage, sale, 
alienation, or control may be effected pursuant to 
the provisions of the laws of such State or Territory. 

| 363, § 1. In,all cases where Church property is 
abandoned, or no longer used for the purpose origi- 
nally designed, it shall be the duty of the Trustees, 
if any remain, to sell such property and pay over the 
proceeds to the Annual Conference within the bounds 
of which it is located; and where no such lawful 
Trustees remain, it shall be the duty of said Annual 
Conference to secure the custody of such Church. 

261 


{ 364 CHurcH PROPERTY 


property by such means as the laws of the Country 
or State may afford, subject to return in the same 
manner and upon the same contingencies as named in 
§§ 360, 361. 

§ 2. Houses of worship and Parsonages may be 
removed from one place to another on the same con- 
ditions as. those on which they may be sold. 

§ 3. When a Church or Society is separated from 
a Charge owning a. Parsonage, and united with a 
Charge which does not own a Parsonage, said Church 
or Society shall be entitled to receive its just share 
of the value of the Parsonage in which it had invested 
funds. The equity of said Church shall be determined 
by a committee of three persons, appointed by the 
District Superintendent, who shall not be members of 
either interested Church, and the finding of said com- 
mittee shall be final. 


V. Building ae Renting Pasbaniee’ 


f 364. It is recommended by the General Confer- 
ence that our Ministers advise our friends in general 
to purchase a lot of ground in each Charge, to build 
a Parsonage thereon, and to furnish it with at least 
heavy furniture. 

{| 365. The General Conference recommends to each 
Charge, in case it is not able to comply with the 
above request, to rent a house for its married Pastor 
and his family, and that the Annual Conference as- 
sist in providing the rental of such houses as far as 
it can; when the Pastoral Charges cannot do it. 

. 366. Wherever there are two or more Societies 
on a Pastoral Charge a separate Board of Trustees, 
consisting of not less than three nor more than nine 

262 


CHURCH PROPERTY 7 369 


persons, shall ,be .elected, by the Societies on said 
Charge, to. be-the custodians of the Parsonage prop- 
erty on such Charge. Such Trustees shall have the 
qualifications required by { 345 of the Discipline. for 
Trustees of Church property, and shall become bodies 
corporate wherever practicable under the laws. of the 
Countries, States and Territories within whose 
bounds such Parsonage property is located. 

4 367. The Stewards: in each Charge. shall. be a 
standing Committee,, where no Trustees, are consti- 
tuted for that purpose, to provide houses for the fam- 
ilies of our married Ministers, or to assist the Minis- 
ters to obtain houses for themselves, when they are 
appointed to labor among them. 

| 368. It shall be the duty of the District Superin- 
tendents and Ministers to use their influence to carry 
into effect the above rules, respecting building and 
renting houses for the accommodation of Ministers 
and their families. In order to accomplish this, unless 
other measures be adopted, each Quarterly Conference 
shall appoint a Committee, which, with the advice 
and aid of the Ministers and District Superintendents, 
shall devise such ‘means as may seem wise to raise 
moneys for that, purpose. And it is recommended to 
the Annual Conferences to make a special inquiry 
of their Members respecting this part, of their. duty. 


VI. Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church 


7 369. There shall be an incorporated Board. of 
Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, located 
at Cincinnati, ; composed of twelve members, divided 
into classes of,three Ministers and three Laymen 

263 


¥Y 370 CHURCH PROPERTY 


each. The term of office shall be eight years. Hach 
General Conference shall elect one class, and fill 
vacancies caused by death, resignation, cessation of 
membership in the Church, or otherwise. Vacancies 
occurring in the interval of the General Conference 
shall be filled for the remainder of the quadrennium 
‘by the Bishops. 

{| 370. The Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal 
‘Church, located at Cincinnati, Ohio, and incorporated 
under the laws of the State of Ohio, pursuant to the 
action of the General Conference, should not be con- 
founded with local Boards of Trustees of’ Church 
property referred to in {ff 345-352 of the Discipline, 
which local Boards have the care only of Church 
property within the several Pastoral Charges to which 
they are related, and are amenable to their respective 
Quarterly Conferences. The Trustees of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church are constituted by the General 
Conference and made amenable thereto, in order that 
the Church may have competent representation in 
legal proceedings and have an authorized body to care 
for and administer all the ‘property conveyed to it, 
or committed to it in trust, within the jurisdiction 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church of the United 
States of America. 

1371. This corporation shall hold in trust, for the 
benefit of the Methodist Episcopal Church, any and 
all donations, bequests, gifts, grants, and funds in 
trust, etc., that. may be given or conveyed directly to 
the Methodist Episcopal Church or to the Corporation 
for the Benefit of said Church or for the benefit of 
Conference Claimants, or for the benefit of any of the 
benevolent Societies or other Institutions under the 
patronage or direction of the Church, or for any 

264 


CuurcH Proprrry | 378 


other benevolent purpose that’ the Corporation may 
judge to be in harmony with the purposes for which 
it was instituted, and to administer the said funds, 
and the proceeds of the same, in accordance with the 
directions of the donoers,-and the»interests of the 
Church contemplated by said donors; provided; that 
any sums thus donated or bequeathed, but not espe- 
cially designated for any benevolent object, shall be 
added to the “Permanent Funds’; and provided, also, 
that the Corporation shall not be required to accept 
any gift, bequest, or trust to which may be attached 
conditions deemed by the Corporation to be unreason- 
able or inconsistent ‘with the terms of the trust, or 
likely to produce’ embarrassment: in administration; 
and having accepted any gift or bequest: in trust, it 
shall be responsible only for the careful and econom- 
ical administration of the same, and shall not be held 
to account to any beneficiary for either the principal 
or income therefrom beyond what may be secured 
by fidelity and diligence. Each trust shall be charged 
with the expense necessary to its care and admin 
istration. 

372. It shall be the duty of the Pastor within 
the bounds of whose Charge any donation, bequest, 
gift, grant, or trust is made directly to the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, or to this Corporation—the Trus- 
tees of the Methodist Episcopal Church—to give 
prompt notice thereof to the said Trustees, in order 
that they may protect and administer the same with- 
‘out delay. 

1373. This corporation shall make’ to each Gen- 
eral Conference a full report in which shall be shown 
the Funds and Properties held in trust and the re- 
ceipts and disbursements during the quadrennium. 

3265 


4 374 CrurcH PROPERTY 


1374. There shall be & Fund known as) “The Per- 
manent Fund;”’» to be! held by the Trustees of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, the: principal of. which 
shall be intact forever, and which shall be invested 
by said Trustees on first-class securities, and at: as 
favorable rates as can be legally secured. 

1375. It shall be the duty of all Ministers to ob- 
tain, as far as practicable, contributions to said Fund, 
by donations, bequests, and otherwise. 

1376. The interest accumulating from said: Fund 
shall be subject to the order of the General Confer- 
ence for the following purposes: 1. To pay the ex- 
penses of the General Conference. 2. To pay the ex- 
penses of Delegations appointed by the General Con- 
ference to Corresponding Bodies. 3. To make up any 
deficiencies in the salaries of the Bishops. 4. To re- 
lieve the necessities of the Retired Ministers, and of 
the widows and children of those who have died in 
the work. 


VII. Auditing and Bonding 


4377. All persons holding trust funds, securities 
and moneys of any kind, belonging to the General 
Conference or to an Annual Conference or Mission 
Conference or to organizations under the Control of 
an Annual or Mission Conference, shall be bonded in a 
reliable company in a good and sufficient sum, as 
the Conference may direct, and the Conference shall 
pay the expense of said bonding. These accounts 
shall be audited at least: once a year. 


266 


Lapras’ Arp Sociertzs 7 378 


CHAPTER IIT 


LADIES’ AID SOCIETIES 


1378, § 1. For the promotion of the social and 
financial interests of the Churches, Ladies’ Aid So- 
cieties, or Societies of Similar designation and pur- 
pose, may be organized in the local Charge, which 
Societies shall be under the control of the Quarterly 
Conference. 

§ 2. The President of a Ladies’ Aid Society shall be 
elected by the Society and confirmed by the Quarterly 
Conference. If a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, she shall then become a Member of the Quar- 
terly Conference if approved by it for membership 
therein. It shall be her duty to present to the fourth 
Quarterly Conference a report of her Society, together 
with such other information as the Quarterly Confer- 
ence may require and she may be able to give. 

§ 3. It shall be the duty of the District Superinten- 
dents when holding District or Quarterly Conferences 
to inquire into the condition of the Ladies’ Aid Soeie- 
ties, and to ascertain if they are conducting their 
affairs in harmony with the purpose and Discipline 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

§ 4. It shall be the duty of Pastors to organize and 
maintain Ladies’ Aid Societies, if practicable. 


267 










Ads pit i te i NES: 
Pek ld i soo wh LL ; 
Male: Sali ania ite i sae ‘nia ait fe Har. 
: ia 7s Tee ee oy Seve er Py OR Ses ET tangs a aaheck ot: the, 


ih ben ser SBE eg Waa a “ Berra t tse: “urhwelpadastairhiel, 
ae ae sabi fy HL AGL ERTAD a 1 aieeted 
ott Ayeanibhs <n SYSLchine sheet ae ams ea 
Ape a ~earraiooe “ara v@ataNa PEL 
Oa aed dea cht. thee tise AVY, ay) Gua khe te ‘ iabersobie ate 
vate Latiwe * ibs 0: robontory. pelt! Om ang | 
edie! Bow) woth sl yaa oO Sete \ysastodat Jetonsat 
rege has © ‘mol inet ids - -qptiotia te" Oe OR™ 
‘cdot wi" SE eAO faoof od? nt pexttwet 
reenter! mer i fortaod' ea 
, ise tenet Coulercnge “te 
cot none qhatnoe Bia! ‘ad IDBUT'e to: anghiaot® 
Tetra @ osttred honveltiros Baw 191968 aI" 
Taqosalgi datbodtol od to" at re 
dienp ad Pte Medio 8 gyrod5d fois. | 
- giirrodmem tot Jt Va hovorgga! 18% JON 
dngot edt of taszotg of web rod ad Heda. 42 ator 
sotiegod vtoloo® tod Yotroqat s: oe fradaes 
petted * ehrorgau pas 2B T0138 ear 
avig of. 9ide 6d” tant eile: fie pip 
-noiniteqh@ sore odd to NIU SMs ot 
assastetno® wield ¥or ana 
oe based ‘wtb ‘walt: v6 Hiatt Sie es 



























oni ancl tauboprite SRT RN ORAL TSH 

‘aah cua pane ond token sae ? 
hein’ shin rsHaHAh Yo ered oily So Tete a ae" 
aes! Pies tect nt Sricihaniyncticin> “abtbAE At t 


fed oC ante ec canto ge aa 
" re ‘ ut i 4 a (ou H! bee i ml gy it or 
* ar a ag at ) 
ys 
Sov ou Ty ie 
* é: ‘ ee 


PART VII 


INSTITUTIONS, BOARDS, AND 
SOCIETIES 


VIL 


XI. 


. THE BOOK CONCERN 

- WORLD SERVICE COMMISSION 

- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 

- WOMAN’S FOREIGN MISSIONARY = SO- 


CIETY 


- BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS AND CHURCH 


EXTENSION 


. WOMAN’S HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY 


BOARD OF EDUCATION 
1. Department of Schools and Colleges 
2. Department of. Education for. Negroes 
3. Department of ‘Church Schools 
4. Department of Epworth League 


- BOARD OF PENSIONS AND RELIEF 
- AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY 
- BOARD OF TEMPERANCE, PROHIBITION, 


AND PUBLIC MORALS 


- BOARD OF HOSPITALS AND HOMES AND 


DEACONESS WORK 
1. Department of Deaconess Work 
2. Department of Hospitals and Homes 
CHARTERED FUND 


CHAPTER I 


THE BOOK CONCERN 


s The Methodist:Book Concern 


1379, § 1. The Methodist Book Concern comprises 
the publishing interests. of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, as set forth in the Discipline and in its 
articles of incorporation, under the corporate name, 
The Methodist. Book, Concern, and. consists of the 
publishing houses located in. New York City and 
in Cincinnati,,.Ohio, respectively; the Depositories 
connected therewith; the books, periodicals, and 
publications of the Church; and such. other prop- 
erty, equipment, and appliances for their production, 
sale, and distribution, as the General Conference. or 
the Book Committee from. time to time may authorize 
and. direct. 

§ 2. The, objects and 1 purposes faa Saiall The Meth- 
odist Book Concern was established and is carried 
on are: the: promotion |of Christian education; , the 
dissemination of moral and religious literature; .the 
spread of Christianity by the publication, sale, and 
distribution of moral and religious literature; the 
transaction of such other business as is properly con- 
nected with book-publishing, book-making, and book- 
Selling; the produce of the same to. be applied for 
the benefit. of) the Traveling, Supernumerary, and 
Retired Preachers, their wives, widows, and children, 

271 


{ 380 THE Book CONCERN 


in accordance with the Constitution and rene ot of 
the Church. 


II. Book Committee 


7380, § 1. Beginning with A.-D., 1924, the General 
Conference shail elect quadrennially a Book Commit- 
tee consisting of one member from each of the Epis- 
copal Areas in the United States into which the An- 
nual Conferences are distributed, and eleven mem- 
bers of the Executive Committee as provided for in 
§ 2 hereof. The Publishing Agents shall be ex officio 
members but without vote. The Areas ‘shall be 
arranged alphabetically and numbered: from one to 
twenty-one. The members of the Book Committee 
elected from the Areas designated by odd numbers 
shall be elected for a term of eight years, and those 
from the Areas designated by even numbers for a 
term of four years; and hereafter each General Con- 
ference shall elect for a term of eight years. one 
member from each Area in the United States, who 
shall be nominated by the delegations representing 
that Area, to take the place of the member whose 
term is then expiring, or to fill any vacancy in the 
Committee for the unexpired term; provided: that ‘in 
any such case the person elected to fill such vacancy 
in an Area membership shall be from the Annual 
Conference to which the retiring member belonged, 
or within the bounds of which he resided. Any 
vacancy occurring in the Area membership of the 
Book Committee by a member’s’ removal from the 
Area from which he was elected; or by any other 
cause whatsoever shall be filled by the Book: Com- 

272 


THE Book CoNcERN {| 380 


mittee until the next session of the General Confer- 
ence. Provided, however, that the present General 
Conference District Members of the Book Committee 
whose terms do not expire until 1928 shall, without 
further nomination and election, continue in office 
until the General Conference of 1928 and shall repre- 
sent the respective Areas to which’ they now belong. 
§ 2. Beginning with 1924 the Executive Committee 
shall consist of eleven members. The General Con- 
ference shall elect five members of the Executive 
Committee from New York City and the territory 
contiguous thereto, three of whom shall serve for 
four years and two for eight years; and three mem- 
bers from Cincinnati and the territory contiguous 
thereto, two of whom shall serve for four years and 
one for eight years; and three members from Chicago 
and the territory contiguous thereto, two of whom 
shall serve: for eight years and one for four years; 
one at least of each group shall be a Minister. 
Each General Conference after 1924 shall elect for 
eight years, members from the respective territories 
to take the places of those whose terms shall have 
expired, and shall fill for the unexpired term any 
vacancy by the election of a member from the terri- 
tory in which the vacancy occurs. The Standing 
Committee on Book Concern shall nominate the eleven 
members of the Executive Committee. Any vacancy 
occurring in the membership of the Executive Com- 
mittee shall be filled by the Book Committee until 
the next’ session of the General Conference; provid- 
ing, however, that the present members of the Local 
Committees whose terms do not expire until 1928, 
shall without further nomination and election con- 
273 


7/381 THE Book ConcERN 


tinue in office and as members of the Executive’ Com-: 
mittee until the General Conference of 1928. 

The Chairman of the Book:Committee shall be ‘ex 
officio a member of the Executive’ Committee, ‘with 
voice and vote in all of its proceedings. 

The Publishing: Agents shall be ex officio members. 
of the Executive Committee, but without vote. 

7381, § 1. The Book Committee ‘shall have gen- 
eral supervision and direction of the publishing inter- 
ests. The Committee shall meet immediately after: 
the adjournment of the: General ‘Conference and 
organize. by the election of a chairman, a secretary, 
and such other officers’ as may be required by’ the 
laws of the States: under which its ‘articles: of in- 
corporation are obtained. . It may: also appoint such 
other officers and committees and adopt’ such’ rules 
and regulations for the transaction of its affairs as 
it may deem necessary. “The officers shall perform 
such duties as are usually performed by similar 
officers. 

§ 2. The annual meeting of the Book Committee 
shall be held..on the third, Wednesday in, April, or 
at such other time as the Book Committee. may 
determine, and special meetings may, be held at such 
times and places as the Committee may appoint, or: 
at the call of the chairman, or upon the. written, re-. 
quest of ten members of the Committee. At all meet- 
ings of the Book Committee a majority of the mem- 
bers shall constitute a quorum. 

™ 382. § 1. The Book Committee shall keep a cor- 
rect record of its proceedings and shall examine: 
carefully into the condition of the affairs of The Book 
Concern and make report thereof to the Annual Con- 
ferences and to the General Conference. 

274 


THE Book CoNncERN | 382 


§ 2. The Methodist Book Concern shall not buy, sell, 
nor exchange any real estate except by order of the 
General Conference, or between the sessions of the 
General Conference except by a three-fourths vote of 
all the members of the Book Committee; nor shall 
the Book Committee authorize any new buildings or 
make any improvements, alterations, or repairs to 
existing buildings to cost in excess of $50,000, except 
by order of the General Conference or between the 
sessions of the General Conference except by a three- 
fourths vote of all the members of the Book Commit- 
tee. In either case such vote to be taken by a regu- 
lar or called meeting of the Committee, and if at a 
called meeting the purpose of the meeting having 
been stated in the call. 

The erection of a new building or the improve- 
ments, alterations, or repairs of an existing building 
involving an expenditure of not more than $50,000, 
may be authorized by the vote of a majority of the 
Executive Committee. These provisions shall not 
prevent the making of investments on mortgage 
security or the protection of the same, or the collec- 
tion of claims and adjustments. 

§ 3. The Book Committee shall have full power to 
discontinue any depository, periodical or publication 
when, in its judgment, the interests of the Church 
or Book Concern demand it; but said action shall 
not be taken except by a two-thirds vote of the mem- 
bers of the Committe, and. after due notice of such 
contemplated action shall have been given to the 
Publishing Agents and Editors concerned. ‘The Book 
Committee shall have power to order, expenses. cur- 
tailed in any of the departments of The Book Concern, 

275 


{ 388 THe Book CONCERN 


and when such action as above specified shall have 
been taken, the Publishing Agents shall proceed at 
once to carry out the instructions of the Committee. 
The Book Committee shall also attend to all matters 
referred to it for action or counsel by the Publishing 
Agents or Editors. 

§ 4. The Book Committee shall annually fix the 
salaries of the Bishops, Publishing Agents, and all 
official Editors elected by the General Conference or 
the Book Committee, not otherwise provided for, and 
shall determine the amount and the distribution of 
the Correspondence Fund allowed to the official peri- 
odicals. 

§ 5. In case. a vacancy occur in either the pub- 
lishing, editorial, or other official departments of The 
Book Concern authorized by the General Conference, 
it shall be the duty of the Book Committee, two at 
least of the General Superintendents being present, 
and a majority of those present concurring, to elect, 
as soon as possible, a successor to fill such vacancy 
until the next session of the General Conference. 

“ 383. The Book Committee shall elect quadren- 
nially a Book Editor, whose duties are as hereinafter 
defined. 395. | 

"384, § 1. At the beginning of each quadrennium 
the Book Committee shall estimate the amount of 
money necessary to meet the expense of the next 
General Conference, and of the Judicial Conferences, 
General Conference Commissions, and such other ex- 
penses as the General Conference may have authorized 
to be paid from this fund. An equitable apportion- 
ment of the total amount estimated as necessary for 
the General Conference expenses shall be sent to the 
District Superintendents in each Annual Conference. 

276 


THE Book CoNncERN q 384 


The District Superintendents, within sixty days after 
the adjournment of their respective Annual Confer- 
ences in the first» year of the quadrennium, shall 
make an equitable apportionment of the amount asked 
from their Districts for the quadrennium, and send 
a copy of this apportionment to the Charges of the 
District and to the Treasurer of the General Confer- 
ence expense funds. Should any District Superintend- 
ent fail to make such an apportionment within the 
time named above, the Treasurer of the General Con- 
ference Expense Fund is authorized to «make the 
apportionment on the basis ordered by the Book Com- 
mittee. One third of the full amount of the appor- 
tionment shall be raised in:each of the three Confer- 
ence years preceding the session of the General Con- 
ference and shall be promptly remitted to the Treas- 
urer of the General Conference Expense Fund. The 
Treasurer of the General Conference Expense Fund 
shall be elected quadrennially by the Book Committee. 
His compensation shall be fixed by the Book Com- 
mittee and: he shall report to and be amenable to 
that Committee. He shall present a final detailed 
statement of the receipts and expenditures of this 
fund at each General Conference. 

§ 2. Any part of the apportionment unpaid at the 
close of the Annual Conference session preceding the 
General Conference shall be reapportioned and raised 
within the coming year. 

§ 3. All sums collected by the Pastor for General 
Conference Expense Fund shall be paid promptly to 
the Treasurer of the General Conference Expense 
Fund, who shall give a voucher for the same. 


277 


{ 385 THE Book CONCERN 


III. Executive Committee 


7385. The members of the Executive Committee 
of the Book Committee, constituted as above pro- 
vided, shall assemble as soon after their election as 
practicable and organize by the election of a chairman, 
a vice chairman, a secretary, an assistant secretary, 
and such other officers and such subcommittees as 
they may require. In the absence of the Chairman 
or Vice-Chairman of the Executive Committee, said 
Committee may elect a Chairman pro tem. As di- 
rected by the Book Committee, the Executive Com- 
mittee shall have general supervision and direction 
of all the affairs of the Publishing Houses and Deposi- 
tories of The Book Concern. During the intervals 
of the Book Committee meetings the Hxecutive Com- 
mittee shall perform such duties as commonly belong 
to an Executive Committee of a Board of Trustees. 

(386. The Executive Committee: shall meet bi- 
monthly to examine into the affairs under its charge, 
and shall keep correct records of its proceedings, and 
when requested it shall submit its records to the 
Book Committee. Special meetings of the Executive 
Committee may be called by the Chairman, or upon 
the written request of any five members of the Com- 
mittee. A majority of the members of the Executive 
Committee shall constitute a quorum. 

1387, § 1. At the beginning of the quadrennium 
the Executive Committee shall value all the real 
estate under its supervision; which value shall be 
entered in the records and shall not be changed 
during the Quadrennium, except as property may be 
purchased, improved, sold, or destroyed. 

§ 2. The Executive Committee shall have power to 

278 


Tun Book ConcERN {388 


‘suspend a Publishing Agent or!an Editor for cause 
to it deemed sufficient, and in: such case a time and 
place of the hearing shall be fixed.at as early a date 
as practicable. Due notice in writing of the time and 
place of the hearing and of the nature of the charges 
‘shall be given by the Chairman of the Book Com- 
mittee to such Publishing Agent or Hditor, and also 
to the Bishops through their Secretary. The Bishops 
thereupon shall select one of their number to’ be 
present and preside at the hearing. 

§ 3. This hearing shall be before the members of 
the Book Committee elected from the Areas, who be- 
tween the sessions of the General Conference, by a 
two-thirds vote may remove from office said Publish- 
ing Agent or Editor. 


IV. Publishing Agents 


(388, § 1. The General Conference shall elect 
quadrenially three Publishing Agents who, under the 
supervision and direction of the Book Committee, 
shall have authority as the administrative officers 
of The Book Concern to regulate the production and 
distribution of the publications and to conduct the 
affairs of The Book Concern. They shall, subject. to 
the approval of the Executive Committee, determine 
the classes of business to be carried on by the several 
Publishing Houses. 

§ 2.. At the meeting for organization the Book Com. 
mittee shall designate one of the Publishing Agents, 
who shall have immediate charge and administration 
of the publishing interests at New York City, one 
with like duties at Cincinnati, and one with like 
duties at Chicago. 

279 


{389 Tur Book CoNncERN 


389, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Publishing 
Agents to publish, purchase, sell, and distribute such. 
books, tracts, periodicals, and publications as are 
authorized by the General Conference or the Book 
Committee. 

§ 2. Tracts supplied to the different societies of 
the Church by order of the Book Committee shall 
be charged at the actual cost of publication. 

7390, § 1. The Publishing Agents shall keep the 
accounts of The Book Concern ‘by such uniform. 
system as shall be authorized by the Book Com- 
mittee. 

§ 2. The Publishing’ Agents shall annually take a. 
complete inventory, including therein all assets of 
whatever nature belonging to the respéctive depart- 
ments under their charge, and by a uniform system. 
accurately determine their cash value; and shall 
include the real estate at the valuation made by 
the Executive’ Committee at the beginning of “each 
Quadrennium, noting any changes made therein and 
the reasons therefor. The annual account shall be: 
submitted to the Book Committee at its first ses- 
sion, and shall contain a full and detailed’ statement. 
of all assets and liabilities, income and disburse- 
ments in the respective departments of The Book 
Concern. 

§ 3.. The Publishing Agents shall deliver to their 
successors in office such statements of assets and 
liabilities as shall be ordered, approved and ‘certified. 
by the Book Committee. 

1391, § 1. The Publishing Agents shall keep a 
separate account with the several departments of 
The Book Concern under their charge, including real 
estate, and in their reports of the same-to the Book 

280 


THE Book’ CONCERN {392 


Committee, to the Annual Conferences, and to the 
General. Conference shall set forth the amount of 
sales, receipts, and expenditures for books and 
periodicals, including sales by the Depositories un- 
der their management. 

§ 2. The ‘Publishing Agents shall furnish to the 
Executive Committee a full and satisfactory state- 
ment of the transactions of each month, and when 
the Executive Committee requires shall present for 
examination proper vouchers for all payments made 
by them during the period specified, and shall afford 
said Executive Committee every possible means and 
facility for a full and intelligent understanding of 
the affairs of the several departments under their 
eare. 

7392, § 1.. The Publishing Agents shall send to 
the Annual Conferences a statement of the accounts 
due The Book Concern from the ‘several Members 
thereof and early in the session the Conference shall 
appoint a Committee on Periodicals, Publications, and 
Collections, composed of one Pastor for each Super- 
intendent’s District, which Committee shall assist in 
the collection of the accounts forwarded, and pay all 
collections to the Publishing Agent or his repre- 
sentative, if present; and if not present, the Com- 
mittee shall make prompt and accurate return for 
the same to the Publishing House from which they 
were received, and shall receive a voucher for the 
same. This Committee shall make a careful canvass 
-of the preachers in each of the Districts and ascertain 
what periodicals are supplied by The Book Concern, 
and what publications issued by other societies in the 
Church are taken, reporting the names and number 
of these publications in» open Conference; and shall 

281 


q 393 THE Book CONCERN 


also send a copy of said report to the Publishing 
Agent by whom the accounts are issued. 86. 

§ 2.°Every © District Superintendent and. Pastor, 
when requested by the Publishing Agents, shall do 
all in his power to collect debts due The Book Con- 
cern; and should any Minister or member of our 
Church who is indebted to The Book Concern refuse 
or neglect to make payment, or to effect a just) settle- 
ment of ‘his account, he shall be reported and dealt 
with in the same manner as in other cases of debt 
or disputed accounts. 

§ 393. The produce of The Book Concern, after the 
Book Committee has determined and retained a suffi- 
cent amount with ‘which to carry on its affairs, shall 
be regularly applied to the benefit of the Traveling, 
Supernumerary and Retired Preachers, their wives, 
widows and children. The division of the produce of 
The Book Concern available for distribution accord- 
ing to this paragraph shall be. made equitably to the 
Annual Conferences upon the basis of the ratio of 
the total annuity years of the several Annual Con- 
ferences to the total annuity years of the entire 
Church, as shown in the reports made by the Con- 
ference Stewards to the Board of Pensions and Relief, 
such reports to be carefully checked by the’ Corre- 
sponding Secretary and properly certified to the Book 
Committee which shall have charge of the distribu- 
tion, In making this distribution the Publishing 
Agents shall forward to each Annual Conference, 
during its session, a statement showing the amount 
due the Conference, together with a draft for the 
same. 


Nors.—For the division and distribution of the produce of The 
Book Concern to the Foreign Conferences, see Appendix, {j 589. 


282 


THE Book CoNcERN { 395 


V. Depositories 


{ 394, § 1. There shall be Depositories for the sale 
and distribution of the books and publications of 
The Methodist Book Concern at Pittsburgh, Pennsyl- 
vania; Boston, Massachusetts; Detroit, Michigan; 
Chicago, Illinois; Kansas City, Missouri; and San 
Francisco, California. The Book Committee shall es- 
tablish other Depositories as the General Conference 
may from time to time direct. All Depositories, sub- 
ject to the direction of the Book Committee, shall be 
under the supervision of the Executive Committee. 
Each Depository shall be supplied with a full stock 
of the Books of the General Catalogue, Sunday school 
books, Sunday school supplies, and tracts, to be sold 
for the Publishing House supplying such stock. 

§ 2. After the expenses incident to the transpor- 
tation, management, and sale of Books and publi- 
cations at the Depositories shall have been paid out 
of the sales, the net proceeds for the same shall be 
forwarded to the Publishing House by which they 
were supplied; to which Publishing House full state- 
ments of the amounts of sales and expenses shall be 
made at the dates fixed, cash sales being distinguished 
from those on credit. Statements of the amount of 
stock shall also be made and sent to the Publishing 
House, when required. | 


VI. Editors 


4395. The Book Editor shall have editorial super- 
vision of all manuscripts and printed matter in- 
tended for publication in book form, or intended to 
bear the imprint of The Methodist Book Concern, 
as hereinbefore provided. The Book Editor shall also 

283 


{ 396 THE Book CoNcCERN 


be the*editor of the tracts published by The Book 
Concern. 

41396. There shall be elected quadrennially by 
ballot by the General Conference an Editor for each of 
the following periodicals: The Methodist Review, 
The Christian Advocate, the Southwestern Christian 
Advocate, Der Christliche Apologete, the Hpworth 
Herald, and also an Editor of Sunday School Litera- 
ture. Nominations of Editors for the foregoing publi- 
cations shall be sent to the Secretary’s desk in writing. 

7397. There shall be elected by the General Con- 
ference, on nomination of the Book Committee, a 
Contributing Editor, who shall be responsible for the 
uniform matter to be published in all the Official 
Advocates, the Hpworth Herald, the Methodist Re- 
view, and Der Christliche Apologete not included. 

9398. The Editor of the Pittsburgh Christian Ad- 
vocate shall be elected quadrennially by ballot by the 
General Conference, on nomination of the delegates 
of the patronizing Conference. 

7399, § 1. The General Conference, on nomina- 
tion by the several Districts as herein provided, shall 
elect the Editors of the following periodicals: The 
Western Christian Advocate, the Northwestern. Chris- 
tian Advocate, the. Central Christian Advocate, the 
Pacific Christian Advocate, the California Christian. 
Advocate, and the Methodist Advocate-Journal. 

§ 2. For the purpose of making nominations of Edi- 
tors for these Advocates, the Annual Conferences 
naturally tributary to the several publications shall 
be divided into nominating districts: as follows: 

Western Christian Advocate-—West Ohio, Ohio,’ 
Indiana, North Indiana, Northwest Indiana, a Ken- 
tucky Conferences. : 

284 


Tue Boox ConcERN q 399 


§ 3. Northwestern Christian Advocate.—Rock River, 
Illinois, Central Illinois, Michigan, Detroit, Wisconsin, 
West Wisconsin, Minnesota, Northern Minnesota, 
Dakota, North Dakota, Upper Iowa, Des Moines, Iowa, 
and Northwest Iowa Conferences. 

§ 4. Central Christian Advocate.—Southern Illinois, 
Saint Louis, Missouri, Kansas, Northwest Kansas, 
Southwest Kansas, Nebraska, Northwest Nebraska, 
Oklahoma, Arkansas, and Colorado Conferences. 

§ 5. Pacific Christian .Advocate.—Columbia River, 
Oregon, Puget Sound, Idaho, Montana, and North 
Montana Conferences. 

§ 6. California Christian Advocate.—California and 
Southern California Conferences. 

§ 7. Methodist Advocate-Journal.—Holston, Ala- 
bama, Blue Ridge-Atlantic, Central Tennessee, Geor- 
gia, Saint Johns River, and Gulf Conferences. 

§ 8. The General Conference delegates from each of 
the nominating districts above described shall place 
in nomination before the General Conference one or 
more persons for Hditor of the Advocate related to 
such district, the number thus nominated to be gov- 
erned by the desire of those representing such dis- 
tricts and present at a regular meeting thereof to be 
called by the Secretary of the General Conference. 
The General Conference shall then elect by ballot the 
Editor of each Advocate. While the privilege of 
nomination shall reside in these several districts, 
the right of any member of the General Conference 
to vote for whomsoever he pleases as Editor of any 
one of these publications shall not. be abridged. 

-§ 9. In the above distribution of the Annual Con- 
ferences, the former North Ohio portion of the North- 
East Ohio Conference shall be considered as common 

285 


~ 


7 399 THe Book CoNcERN 


patronizing territory for the Pittsburgh and the West- 
ern Christian Advocates; and the Northwest Indiana 
Conference, as common patronizing territory for the 
Western and the Northwestern Christian Advocates. 

§ 10. There shall be published in all the Official 
Advocates from six to ten pages of uniform matter 
exclusive of advertising. The Epworth Herald, Meth- 
odist Review, and Der Christliche Apologete are not 
included in this requirement. The present names of 
all the Advocates shall be continued, with authority 
in the Book Committee upon approval of a majority 
of the Editors of the Official Advocates, to: change 
the names so as to secure as soon as possible a uni- 
form name for all editions with a distinctive subtitle 
for each of the several editions. The composition 
of uniform material and the publishing of the several 
editions of the Advocates shall be determined by the 
Book Committee and the Publishing Agents, 

§ 11. There shall be an Editorial Council for Con- 
ference and cooperation which shall be composed of 
the Editors of all the Official papers, the Contributing 
Editor and the Editors of such other publications as 
are named in § 12. This Council shall meet once a 
year at the time and place of the Annual meeting of 
the Book Committee and shall be presided over by 
one of their number elected each year by the Edi- 
torial Council. Special meetings: shall be called by 
the president on the request of four members of the 
Council. 

§ 12. The Epworth Herald, Der Christliche Apolo- 
gete, the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, Zion’s 
Herald, the Michigan Christian Advocate and the 
Washington Christian Advocate may receive the uni- 
form matter at cost. j 

286 


THE: Book, ConceRN 7 402 


/§ 13. All costs, editorial, manufacturing, promotion, 

and selling, shall be budgeted under the direction of 
the Book Committee and the Publishing Agents, and 
each department shall be directed to produce definite 
results at a cost within the budget. 

§ 14. The’ Publishing Agents’ and the Editorial 
Council shall designate one Sunday each year as Good 
Literature Day, at which time the pastors’ shall be 
requested to present the merits of the papers and 
receive subscriptions. 

4400. The Book Committee may elect such Edi- 
tors of publications conducted by The Methodist Book 
Concern as have not been elected by the General 
Conference. 

9401. The Editors shall perform such, duties as 
properly belong to the editorial office, and in such 
manner as the interests of the Church may require, 
the General Conference may authorize, or the Book 
Committee in its business relations to the Editors 
may direct; and they shall give their undivided at- 
tention to these duties. 

1402. There shall be a Publishing Committee for 
the Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, elected by the 
General Conference, consisting of three members from 
the Pittsburgh Conference, three from the Erie Con- 
ference, three from the North-East Ohio Conference, 
and three from the West Virginia Conference. Such 
Publishing Committee shall fix the salary of the 
Editor, keep an account of the receipts and expendi- 
tures of the paper, and report annually its financial 
condition to the patronizing Conferences... A copy 
of said report shall be sent also to the Publishing 
Agent at New York, and any balance remaining after 

287 


7 403 Tur Book CoNncERN 


defraying current expenses shall be subject to the 
order of said Publishing Agent. 

§ 403. The Annual and District Conferences are 
earnestly requested not to establish or encourage the 
establishing of Conference or local Church papers, 
except. such as are approved and authorized by the 
General Conference or the Book Committee; and 
where such papers exist the Conferences are requested 
to discontinue the same, when it can be done con- 
sistently with existing obligations. They are also 
requested to, discourage the display or sale of other 
than our own publications at the sessions of the 
Annual Conferences. 


VII. Circulation of Religious Tracks 


97404. It is recommended to our people. every- 
where to form Tract Societies for the distribution of 
tracts and religious literature. 

7405. It shall be the duty of each District. Su- 
perintendent to bring the subject of tract distribu- 
tion before the fourth Quarterly Conference in .each 
Charge within his District; and said Conference shall 
appoint a Committee, of which the Pastor shall be 
Chairman, whose duty it shall be to devise and exe- 
cute plans for local tract distribution. 

4406. No books shall hereafter be sold on com- 
mission, either from New York, Cincinnati, or any 
Depository or establishment under direction of The 
Book Concern; provided, however, that this shall not 
prohibit the Publishing Agents from opening up 
limited “On Sale” accounts with our Ministers, the 
same to be governed by the general rules of credit 
of The Book Concern. 

288 


WorRLD SERVICE COMMISSION q 407 


CHAPTER II 


WORLD SERVICE COMMISSION 


7407, § 1. Composition and Election. There shall 
be a World Service Commission composed as follows: 
One Layman and one. Minister from each Episcopal 
Area ‘in the United States, nominated by the Gen-- 
eral Conference delegates of the respective Areas and 
elected by the General Conference; ten members at 
large, five Ministers and five Laymen, nominated by 
the Bishops and elected by the General Conference; 
five Bishops, elected by the Bishops; and one repre-- 
sentative from each of the general divisions of the 
field outside the United States to be appointed by 
the Bishops annually from. such representatives of 
these fields as may happen to be in the United States 
at the time of the meeting of the Commission. With 
the exception of the Bishops no member of the Worid 
Service Commission shall have official connection 
with any of the Constituent Boards. 

As advisory members there shall be one represen- 
tative of the American Bible Society, two members 
each from the Woman’s Home Missionary Society 
and the Woman’s Moreign Missionary Society of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church and the Secretaries of 
the Constituent Benevolent Boards. 

The Commission shall be elected for the Quadren- 
nium. Vacancies in the Episcopal Membership of 
the Commission shall be filled by the Bishops. Other 
vacancies shall be filled by the Executive Committee 
from the respective group or groups in which such 
vacancies occur. 

289 


{ 407 Worup. SERVICE’ COMMISSION 


§ 2. Officers. The officers of the World Service 
Commission shall be a President, two Vice Presi- 
dents, and a Recording Secretary, elected annually by 
the Commission... Their duties shall be such as are 
usually connected with these offices. 

The Commission shall,,on nomination of the. Sec- 
retaries of the Constituent Boards and the Episcopal 
Membership of the Executive Committee, elect for 
the Quadrennium a Secretary and a Treasurer: who 
shall be ex officio members of the Commission. 

§ 3. Meetings. The World. Service Commission 
shall meet annually at such time and place as it may 
determine. Special meetings may be called by the 
Executive Committee or upon the request: of one 
fourth of the members of the Commission. 

§ 4. Hxecutive Committee: There shall be an Ex- 
exutive Committee of fifteen, elected from the member- 
ship of the Commission; at least two members of 
the Executive Committee shall be Bishops. The Gen- 
eral Secretaries of the respective Boards shall be 
advisory members of the Executive Committee. 

The Executive Committee shall meet at least Quar- 
terly and shall represent the Commission and exer- 
cise its powers in the interim of the meetings of the 
Commission, but it shall not take action contrary 
to, or in conflict with any action or policy of the 
World Service Commission. 

§ 5. Authority and Functions. The World Service 
Commission shall have full authority, after due con- 
sideration of the needs of the field, to fix the total 
budget of the askings for the Constituent Boards; 
to fix the plan and ratio of the division: of the funds 
to the several causes; to determine all questions as 
to credit to be given for Designated and Special 

290 


Worip SERVICE ComMissIon { 408 


Gifts at home and abroad and to correlate the work 
of the Boards in the interest of cooperation, economy 
and efficiency. 

§ 6. Incorporation. In order to give strength and 
permanency of oversight the World Service Commis- 
sion is directed to incorporate under the laws of 
some State. 

§ 7. Report of its Activities. The World Service 
Commission shall prepare and present to the General 
Conference quadrennially, a report of its activities. 
It shall also submit to the General Conference a pro- 
gram of benevolent activities for the Quadrennium 
next succeeding. 

7 408, § 1. Cooperating Constituent Boards. 'There 
shall be the following units of service, otherwise 
called The Boards: 

1. Board of Foreign Missions 

2. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension 

3. Board of Education, including Deaconess Train- 
ing Schools, with the following departments: 

(a) Schools and Colleges. 

(b) Education for Negroes. 

(c) Church Schools. 

(d) Epworth League. 

4. Board of Pensions and Relief. 

5. Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and Public 
Morals. 

6. Board of Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess 
Work. 

§ 2. The several Constituent Boards are directed to 
reduce the number of their managers so that no 
Board shall have less than five or more than fifty 
members, to wit: 

291 


q 409 Woritp SERVICE COMMISSION 


(a) Beard of Foreign Missions, Fifty. (See § 569, 
$5) ‘ay) | 

(b) Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- 
sion, Forty-five.. (See § 569, § 5, b.) 

(c) Board of Education, Forty-five. (See { 569, 
§ 5, ©.) 

(d) Board of Pensions and Relief, Seventeen. (See 
gq 484, § 1.) 

(e) Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and Public 
Morals, Seventeen. (See 7 490, § 2.) 

(f{) Board of. Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess 
Work, Twenty-three. (See J 569, § 5, d.) 

All of the above designated managers or trustees 
to be nominated by the Bishops and elected by the 
General Conference, for the Quadrennium. 

§ 3. The World Service Commission is directed to 
appoint a commission of nine to study the needs of 
further reorganization and closer cooperation of the 
Constituent Boards, and report to the World Service 
Commission before the close of the present Quadren- 
nium; such report to be reviewed by the World Serv- 
ice Commission and sent to the next General Con- 
ference. In the event of the accomplishment of 
Union with the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, 
this Commission shall act as a joint Commission with 
the one appointed for a similar purpose by the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, South. 

409. Cooperating Administrative Staff. § 1. The 
Corresponding Secretaries of the Constituent Boards, 
elected as heretofore, with the Executive Secretary 
and the Treasurer of the World Service Commission, 
shall constitute an Administrative Staff to carry out 
the directions of said Commission in a unified and 
cooperative manner. They shall promote Christian 

292 


Woritp Service Commission { 410 


‘Stewardship and coordinate the Life Service activi- 
ties of the Constituent Boards. All agencies of the 
Church engaged in these activities shall be required 
to cooperate in this unified system. 

§ 2. This Staff shall be the central agency for the 
cultivation of the field, as directed by the World Serv- 
ice Commission, supplying information, literature, 
slides, etc., in an economical manner as the needs of 
the fields may demand. It shall establish a central 
receiving treasury which shall disburse to the several 
Boards according to the ratio of funds established 
by the Commission. 

§ 3. The expense of this Staff shall be reduced to 
the lowest possible amount. The total shall be deter- 
mined by the World Service Commission. 

9410, § 1. Local World Service Council. There 
shall be a World Service Area Council consisting of 
the resident Bishop, the District Superintendents, 
Ministers, and Laymen from each District, and such 
other representatives of the Area as may be desired. 
The Ministers shall be elected annually by the Con- 
ference or the District which they represent. The 
Laymen shall be elected annually by the Laymen’s 
Association or in such other manner as may be locally 
determined. 

§ 2. There shall be a World Service Council in 
each Annual Conference, District and Local Church? 
to be constituted as the Conference, District, or 
Church may determine. In the Annual Conference 
Council and the District Council both Ministers and 
Laymen shall be represented in equal numbers. 

§ 3. It shall be the duty of the Area, Annual Con- 
ference, District and Church Councils to promote the 

149 111, § 4 (5), 

293 


" 410 WorLD SERVICE COMMISSION 


program.of the World Service in cooperation, with 
the other organized agencies of the Church. In repre- 
senting the needs of the fields for the various, causes 
it shall be done through these Councils. 

§ 4. When the World Service. Commission: has 
assembled and determined from the local appeals and 
estimates the benevolent budget of the Church-at- 
large it shall inform, through the resident. Bishop, 
each Area Council and» the District Superintendents 
what the proportional share for each District would 
be. These amounts shall then be considered by the 
Area and District Councils before final apportion- 
ment to the several charges of the District, at all 
times holding before the Church the high purpose of 
providing for others at least as much as for ourselves. 

§ 5. (1) In the fields outside the United States, the 
geographical unit shall be the Conference, Mission 
Conference or Mission. The World Service Council 
of these units shall be selected by the Conference, 
Mission Conference, or Mission, and approved by the 
Commission or the Executive Committee. There 
shall be at least five members in addition to the 
resident Bishop, in each of these Councils. 

(2) After the budget has been fixed for the year, 
the Council shall have power in case of emergency, 
or unforeseen developments, to change, within the 
appropriation, the items of disbursement, subject to 
review by the World Service Commission. 

(3) In territories that have a Central Conference, 
authorization is given to create a Central, World 
Service Council. Such Councils shall consist of the 
Bishops resident in’ the territory concerned: and at 
least five other members: chosen in such a manner 
as the Central Conference shall determine. Such 

294 


Boarp oF Forrtan Misstons { 411 


Council shall have authority to make adjustments 
in askings, and in distribution of funds for a given 
country or group of Conferences, Mission Conferences, 
and Missions within the Territory of the Central 
Conference; provided that such an adjustment shall 
not exceed in distribution of funds, the total current 
appropriation to the whole territory concerned. 

§ 6. All expenses of the local World Service Coun- 
cils' shall be provided for locally or in exceptional 
cases, such as items of necessary travel, the expenses 
may be charged against the budget of the Area. 

§ 7. Each Avea shall determine whether it desires 
an Area Secretary, and if one is desired he shall be 
supported by the Area in such manner/as it may 
devise. 


CHAPTER IIT 
BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 


I. Incorporation 





— 


9411, § 1. There shall be a Board of Foreign 
Missions, duly incorporated according to law, and 
having its office in New York City. Said Board of 
Foreign Missions shall have committed to it the 
general supervision of all work in fields outside of 
the jurisdiction of the United States, in harmony and 
cooperation with the constituted authorities of the 
Church in said fields; and similarly, in such places 
subject to the sovereignty of the United States as 
may.be assigned to it by the General Conference from 
time to time and it shall be subject to such rules and 
reguiations as the General Conference may prescribe. 

295 


‘(412 Boarp oF Forricn Missions 


§ 2. Other denominational agencies shall undertake 
work in the fields indicated only in cooperation with 
‘this board. 


II. Constitution 


9 412. ARgricLe 1—Name and Object. The name of 
this organization shall be the Board of Foreign Mis- 
sions of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Its objects 
are religious, philanthropic, and educational, designed 
to diffuse more generally the blessings of Christianity, 
by the promotion and support of all phases of Church 
work and missionary activity in foreign countries; 
and also in such other places subject to the sover- 
eignty of the United States, but not on the continent 
-of North America or the islands adjacent thereto, as 
may be committed to the care of such organization by 
‘the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, under such rules and regulations as said 
General Conference may from time to time prescribe. 

7413. ArgTicLte II.—Life. Members and Honorary 
Managers. §1. Members of the Foreign Missionary So- 
ciety who contribute $1,000 at one time shall become 
Life Members and may attend the Annual Meeting of 
the Board, but without vote. 

§ 2. Honorary Managers not to exceed twenty in 
number may be elected by the General Conference, 
and, in case of vacancies, may be elected by the Board 
of Managers during the interval between the sessions 
of the General Conference, said Honorary Managers 
being entitled to speak in the meetings of the Board 
of Managers, but not to vote. 


Norre.—For Charter By-Laws, etc., see Annual Report of the Board 
of Foreign Missions. 
296 


Boarp oF Foreign Misstons { 414 


9414. ArticLte III.—Board of Managers. § 1. The 
management and disposition of the affairs and prop- 
erty of the Board of Foreign Missions, the making of 
‘appropriations and the administration of appropria- 
tions, and all other funds shall be vested in a Board 
of Managers. This Board shall determine what fields 
shall be occupied as Foreign Missions and the 
amount necessary for the support of each, and shall 
make appropriations for the same, including an emer- 
gency fund of $50,000, provided that the Board of. 
Managers shall not appropriate for a given year, in- 
cluding the emergency appropriation of $50,009, more 
than the total income for the preceding year. 

§ 2. The Board of Managers shall consist of 32: 
traveling Ministers of the Methodist Episcopal. 
Church and 32 Laymen of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church elected by the General Conference upon. 
nomination of the Bishops. All the effective General. 
Superintendents shall be ex officio members of said. 
Board without vote. In constituting the Board of. 
Managers, the Bishops shall nominate one represent-: 
ative from each Area in the United States preserv-- 
ing as nearly as may be an equality in the number 
of Ministers and Laymen chosen from the Areas. 

[The said Board of Managers shall be elected: 
to serve until the Board of Foreign Missions shall. 
have accomplished the amendment of its charter as 
herein directed. The said Board of Managers is 
hereby directed to reduce the membership of the said 
Board so that it shall consist of not more than fifty 
members and shall be composed as follows: 

The Bishop resident in the city of New York, who 
‘shall be ex Officio a member, and twenty-four Minis- 
ters and twenty-five Laymen nominated by the Board . 

297 


{ 414 Boarp or Forericn. Missions 


of Bishops and elected. by the General Conference, 
chosen from the Areas in the United States preserv- 
ing as nearly as may be an equality in the number 
of Ministers and Laymen from the Areas, The other 
effective Bishops shall be ex officio members. without 
a vote... When and as. soon as the. charter. of. said 
Board os Foreign. Missions shall have been amended 
as aforesaid, the Bishops shall reappoint the mem- 
bership of the said Board of Managers in accordance 
with this provision to serve until the close of the 
Quadrennium, See.{ 569, § 5, a.] 

§ 3. The Board of Managers shall meet annually at 
such time and place as the Executive Committee shall 
determine. Due notice of such time and nace shall 
be given to each member. 

§ 4. The Board of Managers shall elect an Executive 
Committee consisting of twenty-one members. This 
Committee shall meet. monthly at the headquarters 
of the Board of Foreign Missions in New York 
City, unless otherwise ordered by the Board. 

§ 5. Vacancies in the Board of Managers shall be 
filled as the Charter provides. The Board shall have 
authority to make By-Laws, not inconsistent with this 
Constitution or the Charter; to print, books, periodi- 
cals, and tracts for Foreign Missions; to elect a Pres- 
ident, one-or more Vice-Presidents, a Treasurer, and 
such Assistants aS may be necessary, a Recording 
Secretary, and such Assistant and other Secretaries 
as may be necessary; to fill vacancies that may occur 
among the officers elected by the Board; to organize 
departments for the administration of the work of 
the Board; to invite the coopération of other agencies, 
where such cooperation will inerease the efficiency of 
the work in the foreign field. The funds of the 

298 


. 
BoarpD oF Forrtagn Misstons 414 


Board shall be administered. on the mission field 
by agencies which the Board shall approve. It shall 
present a statement of its transactions and funds 
to the Church in its annual report, and shall lay 
before the General Conference a report of its trans- 
actions for the preceding four years, and the state 
of its funds. 

§ 6. The Board of Foreign Missions shall have power 
to suspend a Corresponding Secretary, Treasurer, As- 
sistant Treasurer, or any elected officer of the Board 
of Managers, for cause to it sufficient; and a time 
and place shall be fixed by the Board of Managers, 
at as early a day as practicable, for the investigation 
of the official conduct of the person against whom 
complaint shall have been made. Due notice shall 
be given by the Board to the Bishops, who shall select 
one of their number to preside at the investigation, 
which shall be before a Committee of twelve persons, 
six Ministers and six Laymen, none of whom shall 
be members of the Board of Managers. Said com- 
mittee shall be appointed by the Bishop selected to 
preside at the investigation. Two thirds of said 
committee shall havé power of removal from office, 
in the interval of General Conference, of the official 
against whom complaint has been made. 

§ 7. In case a vacancy shall occur in the office 
of the Corresponding Secretary, the Bishops shall 
have power to fill the vacancy if the Board of 
Managers shall so request, and until they do so 
the Board of Managers shall provide for the duties 
of the office. 

§ 8. Thirteen members present at any meeting of 
the Board of Managers shall be a quorum. 

- § 9. The Board shall have authority to solicit and 
299 


{415  Boarp or Forricn Missions 


receive funds for the publication and distribution of 
tracts. 

97415. ArTicLe IV.—Corresponding Secretaries, 
§ 1. There may be two Corresponding Secretaries, 
having coordinate power, who shall be the executive 
officers of the Board of Foreign Missions, the Secre- 
tary or Secretaries shall be elected by the General 
Conference quadrennially. 

§ 2. They shall be subject to the direction of the 
Board of Managers, and their salaries, which shall 
be fixed by the Board of Managers, shall be paid out 
of the treasury. They shall be employed exclusively 
in conducting the correspondence of the Board, in 
furnishing the Church with missionary intelligence, 
in promoting the work committed to this Board and 
the general interests of the cause by correspondence, 
travel, and such other activities as the service in- 
volves and the Board may approve. 

7 416. ARTICLE V.—Election of Officers and Presid- 
ing Officer. § 1. Election of Officers. The officers 
to be elected by the Board shall be chosen and hold 
their office for the term of one year, or until their 
successors shall. be elected; or, if a vacancy should 
occur during the year by death, resignation, or other- 
wise, it may be filled at any regular meeting of the 
Board. The first election of each Quadrennium shall 
be held at the regular meeting of the Board next suc- 
ceeding the General Conference. 

§ 2. Presiding Officer. At all meetings of the Board 
the President shall preside. But if he should be 
absent, one of the Vice-Presidents shall take his 
place. In the absence of the President and of all 
the Vice-Presidents, a member appointed by the meet- 
ing for the purpose shall preside. The minutes. of 

300 


Board oF ForeIGN Missions 418 


each meeting shall be signed by the Chairman of the 
meeting at which the same are read and approved, 
and by the Recording Secretary. 

9 417. ArticLeE VI.—Appointment and Support of 
Missionaries. § 1. A person shall be acknowledged 
as a Missionary or receive support as such from 
the funds of the Board of Foreign Missions only 
when such person has been approved by the Board of 
Managers and has been assigned to some definite 
field except as provided in § 2. Ministerial mis- 
sionaries shall be constituted by the joint action of a 
General Superintendent and the Board. Lay mis- 
sionaries shall be appointed by the Board of Man- 
agers. 

§ 2. The Board may provide for the support of 
retired Missionaries and of the widows and orphans 
of Missionaries who may not be provided for by 
their Annual Conferences respectively; provided they 
shall not receive more than is usually allowed re- 
tired Ministers, their widows and orphans in home 
Conference. In this matter, the Boa-d shall as far 
as practicable base its procedure upon provisions. 
similar to those prescribed for Annual Conferences. 

9418. Articte VII.—Field Finance Committees. 
§ 1. In a mission field of the Board of Foreign 
Missions in which there may be an Annual Confer- 
ence, Mission Conference or an organized Mission, 
there shall be a Committee on Finance, consisting 
of the following members, ex officio: the resident 
and the presiding Bishops; the Mission Treasurer and 
the Mission Superintendents. The Committee shall 
also include such other persons as the Annual or 
Mission Conference or Mission may elect, subject to 
the approval of the Board of Foreign Missions. The 

301 


—4 419 Boarp or Forrren Missions 


Committee shall elect its own Chairman. This Com- 
mittee shall be responsible to the Board of Foreign 
Missions for the administration of the funds provided 
by the Board. 

§ 2. In territory of a Central Conference or a Cen- 
tral Mission Conference said Central Conference may 
prescribe the method of constituting such finance 
committees, subject to the approval of the Board of 
Foreign Missions. This Committee shall be respon- 
sible to the Board of Foreign Missions for the ad- 
ministration of its funds. 

97419. Articte VIII—Amendments. This Consti- 
tution shall be subject to amendment or alteration 
only by the General Conference. 


IiI. Foreign Missionary Society 


7420. Auxiliary to the Board of Foreign Missions 
shall be organized the Foreign Missionary Society, of 
which all members of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
shall be members. 


IV. Administration of Foreign Missions 


4421. § 1. When a Mission is established in a for- 
eign country, outside of an Annual Conference, the 
Bishop having Episcopal supervision of the same may ~ 
appoint a member of the Mission as Superintendent 
who may also be a District Superintendent. It shall 
be the duty of the Superintendent, in the absence of 
a Bishop, to preside in the Annual Meeting of the Mis- 
sion and to arrange the work and take general super- 
vision of the entire Mission. Also, from time to time, 

302 


Boarpd oF ForrEIGN Missions {| 422 


he shali represent the state of the Mission and its 
needs to the Bishop in charge and to the Correspond- 
ing Secretaries. 

§ 2. The Bishop having Episcopal supervision of a 
Mission shall designate annually a time at which all 
the members of the Mission and also the native 
Preachers employed as supplies or helpers in the 
Mission shall come together for the purpose of hold- 
ing an Annual Meeting, said meeting having, in all 
ecclesiastical matters, the duties and powers of a 
District Conference; and transacting such other bus- 
iness aS may be assigned to it by the Board or grow 
out of the local interests of the work. In the absence 
of a Bishop or the Superintendent, the annual meet- 
ing shall choose its presiding officer in the manner 
provided for District Conferences. 

§ 3. When a Mission in a foreign country is organ- 
ized into a Mission Conference or an Annual Confer- 
ence the administration of the Board of Foreign Mis- 
sions shall not be disturbed thereby, but shall be con- 
tinued as in other Foreign Missions. 

7 422, § 1. The Missionaries in Japan while retain- 
ing their membership in their home Annual Confer- 
ences and without impairing their relationship to 
the Board of Foreign Missions and the appointing 
authority of the Methodist Episcopal Church, shall, 
while in service as Missionaries in Japan, be free to 
accept the rights and privileges in the Annual Con- 
ferences of the Japan Methodist Church as offered to 
them by that Church. 

§ 2. The Missionaries of the Board of Foreign 
Missions are authorized to unite the two existing 
Mission Councils in Japan into one Mission Council 
for all our work among the Japanese, to be known 

303 


{ 423 Boarp or Forrien Missions 


as the Japan Mission Council of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church. 

§ 3. The Japan Mission Council of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church is authorized to elect and send 
one of its members to the General Conference of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church as its representative— 
said representative to be accorded the privilege of 
sitting with the Committees of the General Confer- 
ence with the right to speak when questions relating 
to our work in Japan are being discussed. 


V. Membership of Laymen, Missionaries, in Annual 
Conferences 


| 423. Laymen, Missionaries of the Board of 
Foreign Missions, may be invited to sit as associate 
members of their respective bodies, and be permitted 
the privileges of the floor, and the right to vote on all 
questions not ministerial or constitutional and shall 
be eligible for election on the Mission or Conference 
Finance and other Committees. 


VI. Annual Conference Board 


7424, § 1. It shall be the duty of each Annual 
Conference to organize within its bounds an Annual 
Conference Board of Foreign Missions. This Annual 
Conference Board shall consist of the District Super- 
intendents, District Missionary Secretaries, and Dis- 
trict Epworth League Presidents, ex officio, and one 
Sunday School Superintendent, and one Lay member 


from each District, to be elected by the Annual Con- © 


ference on the nomination of the District Superin- 
304 


Board oF ForriGN Missions f 425 


tendents. The Annual Conference shall elect the offi- 
cers of the said Board from among its members, on 
the nomination of the District Superintendents. 

§ 2. The said Board ‘shall present’ an annual Re- 
port to the Annual Conference through its President; 
and shall have charge of the Annual Conference anni- 
versary of the Board of Foreign Missions, to which 
an entire evening shall be given. 

§ 3. There shall be at least one meeting of the An- 
nual Conference Board of Foreign Missions each year 
for the consideration and furtherance of the interests 
of Foreign Missions within the bounds of the Con- 
ference, at which meeting a Secretary or other repre- 
sentative of the Board of Foreign Missions shall be 
present if possible, and the said Board shall provide 
for the consideration and furtherance of the interests 
within the bounds of the Conference and may arrange 
for conventions. 


VII. District Board 


7425, § 1. There shall be in each District Superin- 
tendent’s District a District Board of Foreign Mis- 
sions composed of the members of the Annual Confer- 
ence Board of Foreign Missions from the District. 
The District Superintendent shall be the President of 
said District Board, and the District Missionary Sec- 
retary shall be its Secretary. Meetings of the said 
District Board shall be held at the call of the Presi- 
dent; provided, that at least one meeting shall be held 
eachvyeoar. i. 

§ 2. The said District Board shall aid the Pastors 
in the presentation of the cause of Foreign Missions 
within the District, and may arrange for conventions. 

305 


q 426  Boarp oF Forrian Misstons 


VIII. District Missionary Secretaries 


4] 426. The presiding Bishop, on nomination of the 
District Superintendent, shall appoint a Member of 
the Annual Conference as. Missionary Secretary for 
each District Superintendent’s. District, who shall 
serve without salary, and whose duty it shall be to 
assist the District Superintendent in carrying out the 
plans in the interests of Foreign Missions on the 
District; and who; by correspondence and otherwise, 
shall aid in securing the distribution of missionary 
literature in every Pastoral Charge, cooperate with 
the Board and other agencies of the Church in the 
promotion of Missionary education, and keep the 
Board informed as to foreign missionary: conditions 
on the District. 


IX. District Superintendents 


7427, § 1. It shall be the duty of the District Su- 
perintendent to see that the provisions of the Disci- 
pline concerning Foreign Missions are faithfully ex- 
ecuted in his District, and in order thereto he shall 
inquire at each session of the several Quarterly Con- 
ferences, what has been done toward raising funds for 
the support of Foreign Missions during the preceding 
quarter, and particularly what has been done in the 
Sunday Schools for this cause. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of the District Superintend- 
ent to see that there be appointed at the fourth Quar- 
terly Conference of each Pastoral Charge a Commit- 
tee on Foreign Missions, consisting of five or more 
persons, including one Sunday School Superintendent 
and one Epworth League President, of whith Com- 

306 


BoaRD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS { 428 


‘mittee the Pastor shall be Chairman. Its duty shall 
be to aid the Pastor in. disseminating missionary in- 
formation, planning for the Annual Foreign Mission- 
ary Day, and securing a thorough canvass of the 
members of the Churches and Congregations in the 
interest of Foreign Missions. 


\ 


X. Pastors and Churches 

7428, §1. The support of Foreign Missions is com- 
mitted to Pastors, Congregations, Sunday Schools, 
and Epworth Leagues. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of the Pastor, aided by the 
Committee on Foreign Missions, to provide for the 
diffusion of missionary information among the mem- 
bers of his Church, Congregation, Sunday School, and 
Epworth League. 

§ 3. It shall be the duty of the Pastor, aided by the 
Committee on Foreign Missions, to institute a 
monthly missionary prayer meeting or missionary 
address in his Pastoral Charge, for the purpose of 
imploring the divine blessing upon Missions through- 
out the world, and for the diffusion of missionary 
intelligence among the people. 

§ 4. The Pastor, aided by the Committee on Foreign 
Missions, shall arrange for an Annual Foreign Mis- 
sionary Day when the Pastor or some one invited by 
him shall present the cause of Foreign Missions, at 
which time it is earnestly recommended that a self- 
denial or thank offering be taken for the work of the 
Board of Foreign Missions exclusively. 

§ 5. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to see that 
each Sunday School on his Pastoral Charge is organ- 
ized into a Missionary Society, and that at least one 

307 


{| 429 Woman’s Forrien Miss’y Society 


Sunday in each month is observed in the interest of 
Missions and a collection taken. It shall be the duty 
of the Sunday School Missionary Society, with the 
consent of the Sunday School Board, to provide brief 
missionary exercises on the day that is set apart for 
the monthly missionary collection to be taken, to 
cause suitable literature to be distributed in the 
Sunday Schcols, and to arrange for occasional mis- 
sionary concerts. The Sunday School Missionary 
Society shall include Foreign Missions, Home Mis- 
sions and Church Extension, and the Board of Sun- 
day Schools. 

§ 6. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to organize 
Mission Study Classes on his Charge where prac- 
ticable. ; 


CHAPTER IV 
WOMAN’S FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY 


429, §1. For the more successful prosecution of 
the missionary work of the Church among women in 
foreign lands, there shall be an organization known 
as the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, to be governed and reg- 
ulated by its Constitution, which may be altered or 
amended by the General Conference as the necessities 
of the work may require. 

§ 2. This Society shall work in harmony with, and 
under the supervision of, the authorities of the Board 
of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. The appointment, recall, and remuneration 
of Missionaries, and the designation of their fields of 
labor, shall be subject to the approval of the Board 

308 


i 


Woman’s Forrten Miss’y Society § 430 


of Managers of the Board of Foreign Missions of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church; and annual appropria- 
tions to Mission fields shall be submitted for revision 
and approval to the Annual Meeting of the Board of 
Foreign Missions. i 

$3. All Missionaries sent out by this Society shall 
labor under the direction of the particular Confer- 
ences or Missions of the Church in which severally 
they may be employed. They shall be appointed an- 
nually by the President of the Conference or Mission, 
and shall be subject to the same rules of removal that 
govern other Missionaries, and they shall be members 
of the Church and Quarterly Conference and the Dis- 
trict Conferences where they reside. 

§ 4. All the work of the Woman’s Foreign Mission- 
ary Society in foreign lands shall be under the direc- 
tion of the Conferences or Missions, and their Com- 
mittees in exactly the same manner as the work of 
the Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church; the Superintendent or District Super- 
intendent having the same relation to the work and 
the person in charge of it that he would have were 
it a work in the Pastoral Charge of any Member of 
the Conference or Mission. 

7430, §1. The funds of the Society shall not be 
raised by collections or subscriptions taken during 
any of our regular Church services, nor in any Sun- 
day School, but shall be raised by such methods as 
the Constitution of the Society shall provide, none of 
which shall interfere with the contributions of our 
people and Sunday Schools to the treasury of the 
Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church; and the amount so collected shall be 
reported by the Pastor to the Annual Conference, and 

309 


{ 431 Home Misstons AND Cu. Exrenston 


be enteréd in a column among the Benevolent Col- 
lections in the Annual and General Minutes. 

§ 2. The provisions of § 1 of this paragraph shall 
not be interpreted so as to prevent the Woman’s 
Foreign Missionary Society from taking collections 
in meetings convened in the interest of its Socie- 
ties; nor from securing memberships and life mem- 
berships in audiences where its work is  repre- 
sented; nor from holding festivals or arranging lec- 
tures in the interest of its work. 


CHAPTER V 


BOARD OF HOME MISSIONS AND CHURCH 
EXTENSION 


I. Incorporation 


1431. There shall be a Board of Home Missions 
and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, incorporated under the laws of tke State of 
Pennsylvania. Its headquarters shall be in the city 
of Philadelphia. Its purpose shall be to prosecute 
missionary work in accordance with the terms. of 
its Charter, in the United States and its possessions, 
not including the Philippine Islands. 


II. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension 

7432, § 1. The Board of Home Missions and 

Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church 

shall be composed of the Bishop resident at Phila- 

delphia, the corresponding secretary elected by the 

General Conference, who shall be ex officio members, 
310 


Home Missions AND CH. EXTENSION J 433 


twenty Ministers and twenty-three Laymen nom- 
inated by the Board of Bishops and elected by the 
General Conference. In constituting the membership 
of said Board the Bishops shall nominate one repre- 
sentative from each Area, preserving as nearly as 
may be equality in the number of Ministers and Lay- 
men chosen from the Areas. All the other effective 
Bishops resident in the United States shall be ex 
officio members without a vote. The superintendents 
of the five departments shall be advisory members. 
The terms of office shall begin at the adjournment 
of the General Conference and continue for one 
Quadrennium or until their successors are chosen. 

§ 2. The Board may declare vacant the seat of any 
member for inattention to duties or other sufficient 
reason, and any vacancy, however caused, shall be 
filled by the Board of Bishops. 

§ 3. The annual meeting and special meetings shall 
be held as the Board may determine, and special 
meetings may also be held at the call of the Execu- 
tive Committee; provided, that the Corresponding 
Secretary may call a special meeting of the Board 
within three months after any General Conference. 
At all meetings of the Board twenty-five shall con- 
stitute a quorum. 

4/433. The Board shall consider plans for increas- 
ing its receipts and extending its work; shall receive 
reports from the several Departments; shall deter- 
mine what total amount shall be appropriated for 
the work during the ensuing year, provided it shall 
not exceed the total available net income for the pre- 
ceding fiscal year; shall determine what amounts 


Norr.—For Charter, Constitution, By-Laws, etc., see Annual Report 
and other publications of the Board of Home Missions and Church 
Extension. 

311 


{| 434 Homer Misstons anp Cu. ExrENSION 


shall be -appropriated for (1) Administration; (2) 
Publicity; (3) Contingent Fund; (4) Work in Col- 
leges and Universities; (5) The Education of Mis- 
sionaries for work in foreign languages; (6) The 
several Departments of Work, subdivisions of these 
Departments, and Annual Conferences. 

7434, §1. The Board shall constitute an Execu- 
tive Committee of twenty-five, of which the Corre- 
sponding Secretary shall be a member ez officio. The 
Superintendents of Departments shall be advisory 
members. 

§ 2. The Executive Committee shall have authority 
to administer such appropriations as may be referred 
to it, and to perform such other duties as the Board 
may direct. 

7435, §1. The officers of the Board shall be a 
President, five Vice-Presidents, a Corresponding Sec- 
retary, a Recording Secretary, five Superintendents 
of Departments, and a Treasurer. 

§ 2. The President, the Vice-Presidents and the 
Recording Secretary shall be elected annually by the 
Board, from among its members. 

§ 3. The Corresponding Secretary shall be elected 
by the General Conference for one quadrennium. 

§ 4. The Superintendents of Departments shall be 
elected by the Board, with the concurrence of the 
Corresponding Secretary. 

§ 5. The Treasurer shall be elected annually by the 
Board. | 

§ 6. Vacancies in these offices shall be filled by the 
Board, except that a vacancy in the office of Corre- 
sponding Secretary shall be filled by the Board of 
Bishops. 

§7. The duties of the President, the Vice-Presi- 

312 


Home Missions AND CH. Extension { 436 


dents, the Recording Secretary and the Treasurer 
shall be those usually performed by such Officers. 

§ 8. The Corresponding Secretary shall be the gen- 
eral executive officer of the Board. He shall under 
the provisions of the Discipline and the direction of 
the Board promote and supervise the work of the 
Board to whose authority and control he shall, in all 
his official conduct, be subject and by whom his sal- 
ary and that of other salaried officers shall be fixed 
and paid. He shall communicate to any Bishop as- 
signed to the presidency of a Mission, Mission Con- 
ference, or Annual Conference, at the time of his 
assignment and during his presidency, such informa- 
tion as the office may possess, touching said Mission, 
Mission Conference or Annual Conference, for the 
guidance of the Bishop in administration, especially 
concerning the appropriation of missionary grants to 
Districts or Charges, the appointments of Superin- 
tendents of Missions, and other appointments to Dis- 
tricts or Charges receiving Home Missionary Appro- 
priations. In the case of a vacancy in the interim of 
the General Conference, the Board shall have power 
to provide for the duties of the office, until it shall 
be filled by the Bishops. 

§ 9. Each Superintendent of a Department shall 
Have supervision of the particular Department o1 
work for which he was specifically chosen. 

7 436, § 1. The Board shall have power to provide 
for and administer a Loan Fund, and Annuity Funds, 
either in connection with or separate from the Loan 
Fund, as it may determine; to take and hold in trust 
for the Methodist Episcopal Church any real or per- 
sonal property; to dispose of the same for the use 
and benefit of the Methodist Episcopal Church; and 

813 


{| 437 Homer Missions AND CH. EXTENSION 


generally to do all and singular the matters and 
things which shall be necessary and lawful in the 
execution of its trust; provided, however, that all 
amounts received on the Loan Fund shall be used 
only for loans on adequate security; and provided 
further, that the aggregate amount of annuities 
which the Board shall assume to pay shall never be 
allowed to exceed the annual interest receivable on 
the loans made. The expenses incurred in the admin- 
istration of such funds shall be charged to and de- 
frayed out of the income received therefrom. 

§ 2. The Board shall organize and administer a 
Trust Department, with a Trust officer in charge, 
which shall have custody of all trust funds: held by 
the Board, and of all its deeds, securities and col- 
lateral. Separate books and bank accounts shall be 
kept of all transactions in this Department. 

§ 3. The Board shall have authority (1) to organize 
such bureaus as may be necessary for the successful 
prosecution of the work; (2) to elect Field Secre- 
taries, with the concurrence of the Corresponding 
Secretary; (3) to aid either by donation or loan, or 
both, the building of Churches and Parsonages; (4) 
to make By-Laws for the regulation of its proceed- 
ings. 

§ 4. The Board shall report its proceedings and thé 
state of its funds quadrennially to the General Con- 
ference. 

9437, §1. The more effectually to accomplish the 
purposes of the Board there shall be organized five 
departments of work, viz.: the Department of Church 
Extension, the Department of City Work, the Depart- 
ment of Rural Work, the Department of Frontier 
Work, and the Department of Evangelism, 

314 


Home Missions AND CH. EXTENSION § 439 


§ 2. Hach Department, as organized by the Board, 
shall consist of the Superintendent, five Ministers and 
five Laymen: The Board shall have power to add 
to the membership of any department at the request 
of the Superintendent. The members of the Depart- 
ment may or may not be members of the Board. 

§ 3. The Board may organize a Bureau for Work 
among Negroes, which Bureau shall cooperate with 
all the Departments as their activities may affect 
the Negro populations of the country. 


lil. Department of Church Extension 

7438, § 1. The Department of Church Extension 
shall encourage the erection of churches in new com- 
munities not already adequately supplied; shall as- 
sist in the building of churches and parsonages where 
assistance is most needed; and shall give special at- 
tention to church architecture, helping all our so- 
cieties, when erecting churches, to build structures 
adapted to their requirements. 

§ 2. All applications for Church Extension aid shall 
be made through the Annual Conference Board. Ap- 
propriations shall be granted by the Board or the 
Executive Committee, upon recommendation of the 
Department. 


IV. Department of City Work 

7439, § 1. The Department of City Work shall 
further in every practicable way the organized re- 
ligious and social work in places having City Socie- 
ties, aS hereinafter provided. 

_§ 2. It shall promote the organization of City So- 
cieties wherever opportunity offers. 

315 


4 439 Home Missions anp Cu. ExTENSION 


§ 3. It shall aid in making surveys in our cities 
with special reference to the religious conditions of 
foreign-speaking people, the necessary changes in 
the location and adaptation of Church buildings and 
the relation of the Church to needy and congested 
communities. It shall also aid in the organization 
and development of adequate religious centers in the 
heart of great cities. It shall administer such ap- 
propriations as shall be committed to it by the 
Board. 

§ 4. All City Societies duly organized shall report 
annually to this Department their requests for ap- 
propriations, indicating the special purposes for 
which grants are to be used. 

§ 5. All askings for work in cities shall be re- 
viewed by the Department of City Work. Appro- 
priations for such work shall be administered by 
said Department and shall be paid to the Treasurer 
oof the Conference Board, except where there is a 
City Society duly organized and in active operation, 
in which case all appropriations shall be payable 
to the Treasurer of the City Society. 

§ 6. All City Societies shall be auxiliary to the 
Board, and shall make each year to the Department 
of City Work a detailed statement, which shall in- 
clude, (1) Number of Ministers or Missionaries sup- 
ported in whole or in part, the amount paid ¢o each, 
and the kind of work in which each is engaged; (2) 
Expenses of administration; (3) The total amount 
raised by the Society and how expended. The report 
shall also include such other items as the Depart- 
ment shall require. The summary of such reports 
may be published in connection with the annual 
report of the Board. 

316 


Home Missions aND CH. Extension § 441 


§ 7. The Department of City Work shall maintain 
a Bureau of Goodwill Industries. The Department 
of City Work shall constitute the Board of Direc- 
tors of the Bureau. The object of the Bureau shall 
be to provide for the religious, educational, social, 
and industrial welfare of the unfortunate. The 
Bureau shall support and indorse only those local 
industries which are organized and conducted ac- 
cording to its established rules and regulations, and 
these local industries shall be administered as far 
as practicable in cooperation with local City Societies. 

7440. City Societies. In order to promote evan- 
gelization and to coordinate the work of our Church 
in cities and in their contiguous communities it is 
recommended that, wherever such centers of popu- 
lation shall have three or more Pastoral Charges, 
and where, in the judgment of their resident Bishop 
or Bishops and the District Superintendent or Su- 
perintendents concerned, it is deemed advisable, a 
City Society shall be organized, under such name and 
control as it may determine. All Bishops, District 
Superintendents, and Superintendents of Missions or 
Mission Conferences having jurisdiction in the geo- 
graphical territory covered by the Society, and all 
Pastors therein, shall be ex officio members of said 
Society or of its Board of Managers. Each Quarterly 
Conference shall also be entitled to at least one Lay 
representative in the Society or Board. 

9441, § 1. The City Society may include in its 
work the organization of Churches and Sunday 
Schools, the aid of weak Churches, the acquisition of 
real estate, and the erection of buildings, the adapta- 
tion of downtown Churches to their altered environ- 
ment, the securing and holding of endowments for 

317 


4 441 Home Missions anp Cu. ExTENSION 


the City Society and dependent Churches, the con- 
ducting of missions among foreign-speaking peoples, 
the development of well-organized open-air Evan- 
gelism, the maintenance of kindergartens and indus- 
trial schools, the promotion of social and settlement 
work, the support of rescue missions, and of institu- 
tions for the relief of the sick and the destitute. A 
City Society may also devise plans for promoting 
the connectional life of Methodism, and for coopera- 
tion and federation with other denominations. 

§ 2. A City Society may elect, either from within 
or from without its membership, not more than three 
persons, members of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
as members of the Quarterly Conference of any 
Church under its supervision or the object of its 
benefactions. The persons so chosen shall enjoy 
all the rights and privileges of Quarterly Conference 
Membership. 

§ 3. In Annual Conferences, where there exists a 
City Society, having an executive official giving his 
entire time to the work, it is recommended that said 
executive official shall be invited into consultation 
with the Bishop and District Superintendents in the 
consideration of the appointments that affect Missions 
or Churches administered or aided bv said Society. 

§ 4. A City Society shall have authority in the 
territory covered by its Constitution or Charter, to 
make apportionments upon the Pastoral Charges, and 
to collect and disburse moneys for all the objects con- 
templated in its organization. 

§ 5. It is recommended that any Church within 
its territory expecting to receive aid for building or 
improvement from the City Society, be required to 
secure, as a condition to receiving such aid, the 

318 


Home Missions AND CH. Extension { 442 


vapproval of the City Society with respect to location, 
plans and methods of financing. 

§ 6. A City Society, in order to receive appropria- 
tions from the Board, shall meet the following con- 
ditions: (a) it shall be organized according to the 
Discipline; (b) it shall have an Executive Committee 
Meeting at least once every quarter; (c), it shall be 
actively at work; (d) it shall have made a report 
as required by the Department of City Work; (e) 
it shall raise annually by collections or otherwise an 
amount at least equal to that appropriated to it by 
the Board, exclusive of appropriations made for work 
among foreign-speaking peoples. 

§ 7. There shall be a Council, or Councils of Cities, 
composed of the Corresponding Secretary, the Super- 
intendent of the Department of City Work, and two 
delegates from each duly organized City Society. 
The Department of City Work may convene the Coun- 
cil or Councils annually at such time and place and 
under such conditions as said Department shall de- 
termine, at least four weeks’ notice having been 
given to the City Societies. 

7442, § 1. It shall be the duty of the District 
Superintendent whose District covers in whole or in 
part a city, or contains communities contiguous to 
each other in which there are three or more Churches, 
to cooperate with the Department of City Work in 
securing, whenever practicable, the organization of a 
City Society as herein provided. Churches in com- 
munities adjacent to a city, and not attached to any 
other Society, may be included in the Society of the 
adjacent city. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of each Pastor whose 
Charge lies within the territory of a City Society, 

319 


¢ 443 Home Missions anp Cu. ExrEnston 


once each year to present the interests of the Society 
to his congregation, take a collection for the same, or 
provide for the amount apportioned in the benevolent 
pudget, and report the amount received to the Annual 
Conference. ; 

§ 3. The Annual Conferences are directed to take 
such friendly interest in the City Societies within 
their bounds as shall promote their efficiency and 
facilitate their work; to arrange for the publication 
of their reports in the Conference Minutes and to 
provide a separate column in connection with the 
statement of the General Benevolent Collections for 
the itemized report of the offerings for this work. 


V. Department of Rural Work 


7443, § 1. The Department of Rural Work shall 
have the following powers and duties: ‘To encourage 
the organization of Rural Societies as hereinafter 
provided, and to cooperate with them when estab- 
lished. 

§ 2. To make surveys in rural Church fields in or- 
der to ascertain their resources and needs and to 
determine the centers where permanent Church enter- 
prises might be established which would serve the 
whole community. 

§ 3. To apportion such funds as may be appropri- 
ated for this purpose to strategic centers widely dis- 
tributed throughout the country for a given period 
of years and thus to demonstrate the service such a 
Church enterprise can render. 

§ 4. To recommend to the responsible organiza- 
tions cases where denominational exchanges should 

320 


Home Missions anp Cu. Extension J 444 


be made and where cooperative or federated plans 
could be worked out to prevent overlapping by com- 
peting denominations, and also to point out where 
Churches of our own denomination should be united. 

§ 5. To promote the study of rural sociology among 
our Ministers, and in our Colleges and Theological 
Schools, and to plan complete Courses of Study in our 
denominational Colleges for the preparation of those 
who catch the vision and feel the eall to life-work in 
the rural field. 

§ 6. To cooperate with all the allies of the Church 
in the great task of improving the economic, social, 
educational, and religious life of the people in the 
rural sections. 

§ 7. To have such further powers and duties as will 
help to keep our Church fully abreast of the best 
thought and experience of the day concerning rura! 
life. 

§ 8. All askings for Rural Work shall be reviewed 
by the Department of Rural Work. Appropriations 
for such work shall be administered by said Depart- 
ment and shall be paid to the Treasurer of the Con- 
ference Board, except where there is a Rural Society 
duly organized and in active operation, in which case 
all appropriations shall be payable to the Treasurer 
of the Rural Society. 

9444. Rurant Societies. § 1. Rural Societies with 
the District Superintendent as a member, ez officio, 
may be organized on any District of any Annual Con- 
ference. They shall be auxiliary to the Board of 
Home Missions and Church Extension, and report to 
the same. 

§ 2. Such Societies may select their own name, 
determine their own organization, and prosecute 

321 


q 444 Home Missions anp Cu. EXTENSION 


such work as they deem best, under the advice of the 
Superintendent of the Rural Work Department. 

§ 3. In order that all Conferences, Missions, or 
other interests concerned in Missionary Work shall 
have representation, all Bishops, District Superin- 
tendents and Superintendents of Missions having 
jurisdiction in the geographical territory covered by 
the District Rural Society, and all Pastors therein, 
shall be ex officio members of said Society or of its 
Board of Managers or Executive Committee. Hach 
Quarterly Conference shall also be entitled to at 
least one Lay representative in the Society or 
Board. 

§ 4. These Societies shall give special attention to 
the survey of their fields, to the development of a 
more efficient rural ministry, to religious and social 
work in neglected communities, and especially among 
non-English-speaking people, to the establishment of 
new Churches where needed, to the consolidation of 
Churches in over-churched communities, to the en- 
couragement of a spirit of unity among our own 
Churches and cooperation and federation with other 
denominations. 

§ 5. There shall be a Council or Councils of Rural 
Work composed of two Bishops to be appointed by 
the Board of Bishops, the Corresponding’ Secretary 
and the Superintendent of the Department of Rural 
Work and two Delegates from each duly organized 
Rural Society. The Department of Rural Work may 
convene the Council :or Councils: annually at such 
time and place and under such conditions as said 
department shall determine, at least six weeks’ notice 
having been given to the officials of the Rural Socie. 
ties. 

322 


Home Missions AND CH. Extension {| 446 


§ 6. These societies may, wherever it is desirable, 
create a Comity Commission, composed of the District 
Superintendent, and of Ministers and Laymen in 
equal numbers, for the purpose of meeting and con- 
ferring with like Commissions, or bodies, of other 
evangelical denominations, to make such arrange- 
ments and agreements as may be necessary either to 
vacate, or take over, or exchange charges or proper- 
ties, in order to promote the religious care: and 
welfare of such communities. Such arrangements 
and agreements shall be made with due regard for 
the denominational investments and interests involved 
in such properties, and shall be subject to the ap- 
proval of the Annual Conference. 


VI. Department of Frontier Work 


7445. The Department of Frontier Work shall 
have for its field of operations the newer sections 
of the country, as defined by the Board. It shall 
study the conditions and prospects of such sections, 
encourage the organization of new Churches where 
desirable, recommend the changing of the location 
of Churches as shifting populations may indicate, 
avoid planting Churches in communities already ade- 
quately supplied, recommend such appropriations to 
Missionaries as will best further the work and de- 
velop local support, and shall cooperate with the 
Board of Sunday Schools and with other denomina- 
tions in the most friendly spirit. 


VII. Department of Evangelism 


9 446, § 1. The Department of Evangelism shall be 
323 


q 447 Homer Missions anp Cu. ExTENSION 


established for the purpose of promoting aggressive 
evangelism throughout the home field. 

§ 2. Its special mission shall be to inspire the 
Church to more earnest pastoral and personal evan- 
gelism, including intercession and family worship; 
to prevent as far as possible the loss of members 
through the nonresident plan; to cooperate with Dis- 
trict Superintendents, Pastors and city and rural 
Societies in evangelistic campaigns where most 
needed; to assist the Board of Hducation in prose- 
cuting evangelistic work in colleges and universities 
and secondary schools; to promote and assist the 
work of chaplains in the army and navy, and reli- 
gious work among coast guards; and to establish a 
Bureau through which to utilize the services of ac- 
credited Methodist evangelists. 

§ 3. The Board of Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension shall cooperate with the Board of Education 
in providing for the religious training of Meth- 
odist students at tax-supported, independent, and 
other educational institutions not under the control 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church, by naming three 
of its members to serve with a like committee of the 
Board of Education, to have general supervision over 
all such work and to make grants of money from 
available funds, or to assist in campaigns for raising 
funds for the support of such work. 

The Corresponding Secretaries respectively of the 
Board of Education and the Board of Home Missions 
and Church Extension shall be members ex officio of 
said Joint Committee. 


VIII. Annual Conference Boards 


447, ; 1. In each Annual Conference there. shall 
324 


Home Missions AND CH. Extension § 447 


be a Conference Board of Home: Missions and Church 
Extension, composed of the District Superintendents 
ex officio, and an equal number of Ministers and Lay- 
men elected by the Annual Conference on nomination 
of the District Superintendents. Such Board shall 
have a President, Vice-President, Secretary and 
Treasurer. These officers, together with the District 
Superintendents, shall constitute an Executive Com- 
mittee, with authority to recommend contingent or 
emergency appropriations, and to distribute all Home 
Mission Funds at the disposal of the Annual Confer- 
ence. It shall be the duty of the Secretary of the 
Annual Conference to send the names of these officers 
to the Board of Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension, and to publish them in the Conference 
Minutes. 

§ 2. The Conference Board shall hold its Annual 
Meeting on the call of the President, and other meet- 
ings may be called by the President, or any three 
members, on due notice. The transactions of the 
year shall be reported by the President to the Annual 
Conference. 

§ 3. The Board of Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension, in making payments to meet appropriations, 
shall send drafts to the Secretary of the Conference 
Board, payable to the Treasurer, except in the case 
of duly organized City Societies or Rural Societies, 
in which ‘case remittances shall be made direct to 
them. 

§ 4. In Mission Conferences there shall be a Board 
of Home Missions and Church Extension constituted 
as in an Annual Conference, and having the same 
duties and powers. 


325 


{ 


{ 448 Homer Missions anp CH. EXTENSION 


» IX. Boards of Church Location 


9448. There shall be, in each District of an An- 
nual Conference, a Board of Church Location, con- 
sisting of the District Superintendent and three 
Ministers and three Laymen, nominated by the Dis- 
trict Superintendent and approved by the Confer- 
ence. It shall be the duty of this Board to prevent 
the selection of improper sites, and consider and 
determine all questions relating to the selection of 
new Church Locations which may be referred to it 
by the District Superintendent or by the vote of any 
Quarterly Conference. The decision of said Boara 
shall be final, unless overruled by the Annual Con- 
ference. It also shall be the duty of this Board, 
when requested by the District Superintendent or 
the Quarterly Conference of a Church contemplating 
the erection of a new edifice or the extensive remod- 
eling of an existing one, to consider carefully the 
entire situation, and report to the District Super- 
intendent and the Quarterly Conference its opinion 
as to the feasibility of the enterprise. 


X. Administration of Missions 


9449, § 1. A Mission shall meet annually at the 
time and place appointed by the Bishop in charge, 
who shall preside if present. In the absence of the 
Bishop the Superintendent of the Mission shall pre- 
side. The presiding officer shall bring forward the 
regular business of the meeting, and arrange the 
work. This Annual Meeting shall possess the func- 
tions and powers of a District Conference, although 
the authority to license Local Preachers, and to renew 

326 


Woman’s Home Missionary Socrery { 450 


the licenses of Local Preachers and Exhorters, shall 
remain with the Quarterly Conferences. 

§ 2. In Annual Missions using a language other 
than English examinations of local and traveling 
preachers shall be held by the Mission, and certified 
to the Annual Conference concerned. The Mission 
shall also make the recommendations for Admission 
on Trial in an Annual Conference. 


CHAPTER: VI 


WOMAN’S HOME MISSIONARY SOCIETY 


7450, § 1. There shall be an organization known 
as the Woman’s Home Missionary Society of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church for the purpose of en- 
listing and organizing the efforts of Christian women 
and young people in behalf of all native and foreign 
groups, needy childhood, and community welfare 
throughout our country, and to cooperate with other 
societies and agencies in educational, missionary and 
deaconess work. 

§ 2. It shall be governed and regulated by its 
Constitution, which may be altered or amended, when 
presented in proper form, by the Board of Managers, 
such. changes to be approved by the General Con- 
ference after having been approved by the Annual 
Meeting of the Board of Managers of the Society. 

§ 8. Its field of labor, general plan of work, and 
its appropriations shall be submitted for approval 
to the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- 

327 


€ 450 Woman’s Home Missionary Sociery 


sion of the Methodist Episcopal Church at its Annual 
Meeting. 

§ 4. The appointment of missionaries serving with 
the Woman’s Home Missionary Society shall be made 
by the Board of Trustees of the Society. 

Deaconesses serving with the Woman’s Home Mis- 
sionary Society shall be appointed according to the 
provisions of the Discipline of the Church. 

§ 5. The funds of the Woman’s Home Missionary 
Society shall be raised by receiving Annual, Life, 
Honorary, and Perpetual Members; by gifts, annui- 
ties, bequests, and devises, and by collections in 
audiences convened in the interests of the Society. 
The amounts so collected shall be reported to the 
Annual Conference through the preachers in charge, 
in order that they may be entered among the benevy- 
olence collections and published in the Annual and 
General Minutes. 


CHAPTER: VII 


[The General Conference has ordered the merg- 
ing of the following Boards, to wit: The Board of 
Education (including Deaconess Training Schools), 
the Board of Education for Negroes, the Board 
of Sunday Schools, and the Board of the Epworth 
League, under the style and title of the Board of 
Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church. It 
has also directed that the Board of Hospitals and 
Homes and the General Deaconess Board be merged 
into one Board under the general style and title of 
the Board of Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess 
Work. See J 569.] 

328 


Boarp oF EDUCATION q 451 


BOARD OF EDUCATION 


I. The Board of Education 


[When the merger of the Board of Education, 
the Board of Education for Negroes, the Board of 
Sunday Schools, and the Board of the Epworth League 
has been consummated as directed by the General 
Conference, there shall be committed to the Corpora- 
tion thereby created under the name “Board of Hdu- 
cation of the Methodist Episcopal Church” the work 
now committed to the Board of Education, the Board 
of Education for Negroes, the Board of Sunday 
Schools, the Board of the Epworth League and the 
Deaconess Training Schools heretofore committed 
to the General Deaconess Board. The membership 
of said corporation shall consist of 45 members to 
be appointed by the Board of Bishops, to serve until 
the close of the next General Conference. 569, 
$1550] 

7451, § 1. It is the object of the Board of Edu- 
cation to serve as the officially authorized agency of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church in behalf of minis- 
terial and general education, seeking to diffuse the 
blessings of education and Christianity throughout 
the United States, and to cooperate with other Boards 
in educational work under their care. 

§ 2. This Board shall have an advisory relation to 
the business and educational management of all the 

329 


q 451 Boarp oF EpucATION 


schools,* colleges, and other educational interests 
or agencies of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 
the United States; shall devise ways and means for 
the aid of institutions; and shall receive and dis- 
burse such funds as may from time to time be 
committed to it. It may serve as a Board of Refer- 
ence or Arbitration and when necessary may take 
measures to protect the property interests of our 
educational institutions. It shall seek to promote 
general and theological education and religious train- 
ing of students at institutions of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church and of Methodist students at tax-sup- 
ported, independent, or other institutions, It shall 
promote the cause of education throughout the Church 
by collecting and publishing statistics, by furnishing 
plans for educational buildings, and by giving coun- 
sel with regard to the location and organization of 
institutions. It shall also serve as a general medium 
for communication between teachers desiring employ- 
ment and ‘institutions needing their services. 

§ 3. In furthering ministerial education as ‘pro- 
vided in § 1 of this paragraph, this Board shall co- 
operate with the Board of Bishops in the: work of 
the Commission on Courses of Study and shall nom- 
inate to the Board of Bishops three members from 
the faculties of the educational institutions of the 
Church to represent the Board of Education on said 
Commission (210, § 1): The work of the Commis- 
sion shall be reported to the annual meeting of the 
Board of Education and the Board shall serve as the 
repository of the records of this Commission. The 
Board shall provide funds as’ may be found neces- 
sary, and as may be approved by the Board, for the 
work of the: Commission. 

330 


BoarpD OF EDUCATION 4 453 


7452, § 1. The management of the affairs and 
properties of the Board of Education shall vest in a 
Board of Trustees consisting of thirty-six members, 
of whom one half shall be Laymen and at least three 
shall be Bishops. The said Board of Trustees shall 
constitute the Board of Education of the- Methodist 
Episcopal Church, a corporation existing under the 
laws of the State of New York. One third of the 
Board shall be elected at each General Conference on 
the nomination of the Board of Bishops, to serve 
for a term of twelve years; provided, however, that 
the terms of all of said Trustees shall cease when the 
merger of the Board of Education, Board of Educa- 
tion for Negroes, Board of Sunday Schools, and 
Board of Epworth League shall have been consum- 
mated either by obtaining a charter for a new cor- 
poration or the amendment of an existing charter. 

§ 2. Vacancies in the Board shall be filled by the 
Bishops or a majority of them, the persons so ap- 
pointed to serve until the next succeeding General 
Conference. 

97453, § 1. The officers of the Board shall be a 
President, one or more Vice-Presidents, a Correspond- 
ing Secretary, a Recording Secretary, and a Treas- 
urer, and such other officers or agents, paid or 
unpaid, as the Board may from time to time deter- 
mine. The officers, except such as are elected by 
the General Conference, shall be elected at. the 
annual meeting of the Board. The salaries of all 
officers and employees shall be fixed by the Board, 
and the By-Laws shall prescribe the duties of each. 

§ 2. The Corresponding Secretary shall be elected 
by the General Conference and, subject to the pro- 
visions of the Discipline and the direction of the 

gat 


q 454 BoarD OF EDUCATION 


Board, he shall conduct the correspondence and busi- 
ness of the Board. In all his official conduct he shall 
be subject to thfe authority and control of the Board. 
His time shall be employed in conducting its affairs 
and in promoting its general interests. 

§ 3. Any vacancy in the office of Corresponding 
Secretary caused by death, resignation, or otherwise, 
shall be filled temporarily by the Board until the 
Bishops or a majority of them shall fill the vacancy, 
and the person so appointed shall hold office until 
the next succeeding General Conference. 

9454, § 1. The Board shall hold an annual meet- 
ing at such time and place as it may determine, sub- 
ject to the conditions of its charter, and may hold 
such special meetings as from time to time may be 
necessary. Twelve members of the Board shall con- 
stitute a quorum for the transaction of business. 

§ 2. The Board may appoint an Executive Commit- 
tee of such number as it may determine and may 
commit to said Executive Committee such business 
or confer upon it such powers not inconsistent with 
the charter or with General Conference legislation, 
as the Board may determine. 

§ 3. There shall be appointed annually by the 
Board a Standing Committee on Finance, consisting 
of five members of the Board, with whom may also 
be associated as advisory members, two additional 
persons not members of the Board. To the care and 
management of the Finance Committee shall be in- 
trusted the funds of the corporation, the preparation 
of the annual budget, the fixing of the official bond 
of the Treasurer, and the proper investment of the 
moneys of the corporation under the direction of the 
Board of Trustees. No investments or Securities 

332 


BoarpD oF EpucATION § 455 


shall be changed by the Treasurer without the con. 
sent of a majority of the Finance Committee first 
obtained by resolution adopted at a regular meeting 
thereof. Minutes of all the proceedings of the Finance 
Committee shall be kept and submitted to the stated 
meetings of the Board of Trustees for approval. 

§ 4. The Board may also appoint a Local Admin- 
istrative Committee of such number as it may deter- 
mine, composed of members of the Board residing 
within convenient distance of the general offices of 
the Board. Said Local Administrative Committee 
shall include members, respectively, of the Execu- 
tive and Finance Committees in such numbers as 
may from time to time be determined by the Board. 
It shall be empowered to transact such business as 
may be referred to it by the Board, by the Execu- 
tive Committee, or by the Corresponding Secretary of 
the Board. Its action shail in all cases be fully 
reported to the Executive Committee and by the Ex- 
ecutive Committee to the stated meetings of the 
Board. ; 

97 455, § 1. The Board of Education shall receive 
and separately invest the moneys contributed prior 
to the first day of January, 1885, for the Sunday 
School Children’s Fund, commenced during the: Cen- 
tenary of 1866. ‘This fund shall be known as “The 
Sunday School Children’s Fund of 1866.” The income 
thereof, aside from such sums as may be appropri- 
ated for expenses of administration, shall be de-- 
voted to the purpose of assisting meritorious Sunday 
school scholars, members of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, in obtaining more advanced education, pref- 
erence being given to the aid of young persons 
preparing for the ministry or for the Home or 

333 


§ 455 Boarp oF EDUCATION 


Foreign Missionary work of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. 

§ 2. The Board shall receive the moneys derived 
from the Children’s Day collections taken annually in 
the Sunday Schools throughout the Church, which 
moneys shall constitute ‘‘The Children’s Day Fund.” 
This fund shall be appropriated year by year to the 
aid of needy students who are members of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church; and if any surplus remain 
in any year after appropriating so much of the 
principal sum received from the collections for that 
year as may be necessary for the aid of students, 
such surplus shall be added to “The Sunday School 
Children’s Fund of 1866,’ described in § 1 of this 
paragraph. 

§ 3. Each Annual Conference of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church shall be entitled to share equitably in 
the income of the Sunday School Children’s Fund of 
1866 and in the distribution of moneys annually re- 
ceived from the Children’s Day collections; provided, 
the annual collections for the said purpose are taken 
in the Sunday Schools within its bounds and are 
forwarded to the Board of Education. 

§ 4. Aid from the Sunday School Children’s Fund 
of 1866 or from The Children’s Day Fund shall be 
granted only in the form of loans; but, by a two- 
thirds vote of the members present and voting, the 
Board shall have authority to cancel said loans in 
part or in whole for causes which seem to it suffi- 
cient. 

§ 5. The Board shall receive and securely invest 
the principal of “The Centenary Educational Fund” 
as distinguished from ‘‘The Sunday School Children’s 
Fund of 1866” and shall appropriate the income there- 

334 


Boarp oF EpucatTiIon {| 455 


from to the aid of universities, colleges, academies, 
biblical or theological schools, or other educational 
agencies under the patronage of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church which are now in existence or which 
may hereafter be established with the approval of 
the General Conference through the Board of Edu- 
cation; provided, that no institution not now in 
existence shall be aided by the Board unless the Board 
shall first have been consulted and shall have ap- 
proved of the establishment and organization of such 
institution before the project was undertaken. The 
Board shall seek to augment the Centenary Educa- 
tional Fund for the aid of educational institutions 
under its care. 

§ 6. The Board of Education shall receive such 
funds as are contributed for educational purposes 
through the general benevolences of the Church and 
shall appropriate the same for the aid of institutions 
and educational foundations under the patronage of 
the Church under such rules as the Board may adopt, 
provided they ‘are in accord with General Conference 
legislation. In making appropriations from this fund 
to individual institutions the Board shall give due 
consideration to their actual current needs as shown 
in carefully prepared reports presented by them on 
budget forms provided by the Board. Small col- 
leges with limited endowment but rich in their con- 
tribution to the religious leadership of the Church 
are especially commended to the favorable consider- 
ation of the Board. In case an official apportionment 
is made for the cause of education to any Confer- 
ence, any excess which may be raised by the Con- 
ference above this apportionment may be retained by 
it for the benefit of approved educational institu- 

335 


q 455 Boarp oF EDUCATION 


tions. under its patronage, as the Conference may de- 
termine. 

§ 7. The Board of Education shall hisive especial 
care of the schools of the South which were com- 
mitted to it for maintenance and administration = 
the General Conference of 1908. 

§ 8. The Board may solicit, create, and administer 
a fund which shall aid in providing retiring allow- 
ances or pensions for the presidents, professors, and 
other members of the faculties of the educational 
institutions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and 
may adopt rules and regulations for the administra- 
tion of such fund. 

§ 9. The Board shall have power to administer any 
and all other funds, gifts, or bequests, committed to 
it for educational purposes, and shall be authorized 
to solicit and. create any special funds deemed wise 
in the carrying out of the objects and: purposes of 
the Board and to administer the same under such 
rules and regulations as it may adopt. 

§ 10. The Board of Education shall cooperate with 
the Board of Home Missions and Church Extension 
in the care and religious training of Methodist stu- 
dents at tax-supported, independent, and other edu- 
cational institutions not under the patronage of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, by naming three of 
its members to serve with a like Committee of the 
Board of Home Missions and Church Extension to 
have general supervision over all such work. The 
Corresponding Secretary of the Board of Hducation 
and the Corresponding Secretary of the Board: of 
Home Missions and Church Extension shall be addi- 
tional ex officio. members of this Joint Committee. 
The Board of Education may make grants of money 

336 


Boarp oF EpucATION q 458 


from available funds for the support of such work; 
provided, that any institution or foundation thus 
aided shall have first submitted to said Board .care- 
fully prepared reports on budget forms provided by 
the Board. 

§ 11. No educational institution or educational 
foundation of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall 
hereafter be established or receive support from the 
Church funds without its plans and organization 
having been first submitted to the Board of Edu- 
cation for its approval. 

7456. Educational societies or foundations cre- 
ated by Annual Conferences may be recognized as 
auxiliaries of the Board of Education when their 
objects and purposes, their articles of incorporation, 
and their methods of administration are approved by 
the Annual Conference within whose bounds they 
are incorporated and by the Board of Education. 
All auxiliaries thus formed shall be required to send 
annually a report of their fiscal and administrative 
affairs to the Board of Education. 

9457. The Board of Trustees may from time to 
time adopt By-Laws for the regulation of the affairs 
of the Board not inconsistent with the Charter or 
with General Conference legislation. 


II. Educational Institutions 


[Department of Schools and Colleges of the Board 
of Education, J 408, § 1, 3(a)] 
7458, § 1. The educational institutions in the 


United States under the patronage of the Meth- 
387 


q 458 Boarp oF EDUCATION 


odist Episcopal Church shall be classified as fol- 
lows: 

1. Primary Schools and Religious Day Schools. 

. Secondary Schools. 

. Colleges and Universities. 

. Schools of Theology. 

. Auxiliaries and Foundations. 

. Training Schools for Christian Workers. 

No institution having been classified by the Board 
of Education shall change its classification without 
having first secured the approval of the Board of 
Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

In the foreign mission fields, where the classifica- 
tion of schools under the national educational sys- 
tem differs from that in the United States, the tabu- 
lation and description of schools shall harmonize 
with the national system, and in official publications 
in the United States appropriate explanatory notes 
shall be published with the tables. 

§ 2. In mission fields or other localities in the 
United States where provision for elementary instruc- 
tion is inadequate, primary schools may be estab- 
lished, under the supervision of the Board of Hdu- 
cation. The Board of Education may cooperate with 
local churches or interchurch groups by advising as 
to the courses of study for religious instruction in 
community day schools. 

§ 3. Wherever conditions are favorable an Annual 
or Mission Conference may have under its patronage 
one or more secondary schools, colleges, universi- 
ties, theological schools, or other educational insti- 
tutions or agencies, provided such institutions have 
the approval of the Board of Education and meet the 
requirements of the University Senate. 

338 


SD Om co bo 


BoarpD oF EDUCATION | 458 


§ 4. An Annual or Mission Conference in the United 
States may not establish or acquire a secondary 
school, college, or university, except in case of ciear 
necessity and with the prospect of sufficient finan- 
cial support for its permanent equipment and main- 
tenance, and with the approval of the Board of 
Education. 

§ 5. (1) The theological schools of the Church shall 
be those whose professors are nominated or con- 
firmed by the Bishops, and they shall exist for the 
benefit of the whole Church. Since they exist for 
the benefit of the whole Church, the Church therefore 
recognizes its obligation for their maintenance and 
support. 

(2) The theological schools of the Methodist Hpis- 
copal Church, located within the boundaries of the 
United States, shall be under the advisory supervision 
of the Board of Education, from which they shall re- 
ceive such financial aid as said Board shall deter- 
mine, after giving due consideration to their needs 
as exhibited in carefully prepared reports on budget 
forms provided by the Board. 

(3) It is the duty of Bishops, District Superin- 
tendents, and Pastors to direct the attention of quali- 
fied candidates for the ministry of our Church to 
our theological schools and to secure their attendance 
at such schools. 

(4) No theological school, or department of the- 
ology in an existing institution, shall be established 
without first securing the consent of the Board of 
Education. 

§ 6. Auxiliaries and foundations established for 
the promotion of educational work under the patron- 
age of the Methodist Episcopal Church may be rec- 

~339 


{ 459 BoarD oF EDUCATION 


ognized by the Board of Education and be listed in 
its reports when their objects and plans, their ar- 
ticles of incorporation, their methods of administra- 
tion, and their educational standards are approved 
by the Annual Conference within whose bounds they 
are established and by the Board of Education. 

§ 7. The Board of Education shall publish in its 
annual report a list of all the educational institutions 
under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, classified in accordance with § 1 of this par- 
agraph, and the findings of the University Senate. 
It shall be the duty of the President or other admin- 
istrative officer of each educational institution to fur- 
nish to the Board of Education such statistics or 
other information as may enable the Board to make 
a report of the standing and equipment of each of 
the institutions; provided, however, that in the case 
of educational institutions in the foreign field, the 
information desired shall be secured through the 
Board of Foreign Missions. 


III. The University Senate 


7459, § 1. The University Senate of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church shall be appointed quadrennially by 
the Bishops, and shall be composed of twenty-one per- 
sons actively engaged in the work of education. If, 
in consequence of the retirement of a member from 
educational work, or from any other cause, a vacancy 
occur in the body during the Quadrennium, it shall 
be the duty of the Bishops at their next semiannual 
meeting to fill such vacancy. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of the University Senate 

340 


Boarp oF EDUCATION { 459 


to protect the educational standards of the Church. 
The Senate shall have authority to establish stand- 
ards for the various educational institutions and 
foundations under the patronage of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, and shall have advisory oversight 
of the educational work conducted under the several 
Benevolent Boards of the Church with a view to 
ascertaining its quality and effectiveness. 

§ 3. The Senate shall determine and at least quad- 
rennially revise the minimum requirements to be 
maintained for admission, for graduation, and for 
promotion to baccalaureate degrees, in the educa- 
tional institutions under the patronage of the Church. 
The requirements thus established shall provide in 
all cases for the historical and literary study of 
the Bible. 

§ 4. At the request of the President and Corre- 
sponding Secretary of the Board of Education or at 
_the written request of five of its own members the 
University Senate shall investigate the scholastic re- 
quirements and methods of any designated educa- 
tional institution or foundation claiming or adjudged 
to be under the patronage or supervision of the Board 
of Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church and 
shall report to said Board its decisions as to whether 
the requirements and methods of said institution are 
such as to justify its official recognition by the 
Church. The Senate shall report at least quadren- 
nially to the Board of Education a proper classifica- 
tion for each educational institution or foundation 
under its supervision, and on the basis of this report 
the Board of Education shall prepare its official lists 
of institutions and shall be governed in its adminis: 
tration. 

341 


{ 460 BoarD OF EDUCATION 


§ 5. At» the request of the President or the Cor: 
responding Secretary of any of the Benevolent Boards 
of the Church, or at the written request of five of 
its own members, the University Senate shall ex- 
amine the quality and standards of the educational 
work done under the auspices of such Board and 
shall report to the Board concerned its estimate of the 
merit of such educational work, and its recommenda- 
tions as to what changes or improvements, if any, 
should be adopted. 

§ 6. The Corresponding Secretary of the Board of 
Education shall be the Executive Secretary of the 
University Senate, and the necessary expenses of the 
University Senate in the conduct of its work shall 
be borne by the Board of Education, except that 
expenses incurred on behalf of any other of the Be- 
nevolent Boards of the Church shall be borne by 
that Board. 

§ 7. The University Senate shall meet in regular 
session at least twice in each quadrennium. 


IV. Annual Conferences 


9460, § 1. It shall be the duty of each Annual 
Conference to organize within its bounds an Annual 
Conference Board of Education. This Board shall 
consist of at least one and not more than four Min- 
isters and an equal number of Laymen for each Dis- 
trict, as the Annual Conference may determine, to 
be elected by the Annual Conference and hold office 
for three years. The Board shall be divided into 
three classes, each containing approximately one 
third of the Ministers and one third of the Laymen, 

342 


Boarp oF EpucATION { 460 


one class to be elected at each session of the Annual 
Conference upon nomination of the Conference Com- 
mittee on Education, unless otherwise determined 
by the Conference; provided, that at the first elec- 
tion one class shall be elected for three years, one 
class for two years, and one class for one year. All 
Presidents of colleges or universities, theological 
schools, principals of secondary schools and official 
heads of auxiliaries of the Board of Education of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, which are under the 
patronage of the Conference, shall be members ex 
officio of the Annual Conference Board. 

§ 2. The Ministerial Members of the Conference 
Board of Education shall report the acts and affairs 
of the Conference Board to the Annual Conference, 
and shall transmit the instructions and acts of the 
Annual Conference relative to education and educa- 
tional institutions to the Conference Board of Edu- 
cation. 

§ 8. It shall be the duty of the Conference Board 
of Education: 

(1) To organize by the election of a Chairman and 
a Secretary-Treasurer to serve for one year or until 
their successors are elected, and to appoint such 
committees as are necessary to accomplish its work. 

(2) To hold at least one meeting each year for 
the consideration and promotion within the Annual 
Conference of the general and local interests of 
education, at which meeting the Corresponding Secre- 
tary or other representative of the Board of EHdu- 
cation of the Methodist Episcopal Church: shall be 
present if possible. 

(3) To provide for the visitation each year of the 
approved educational institutions within the bounds 

343 


{| 460 BoarD OF EDUCATION 


of the Annual Conference or under its patronage, in 
cases where Conference Visitors are not provided for 
by Charters or other established method of the An- 
nual Conference. Conference Visitors to the respec- 
tive educational institutions shall report upon the 
same to the Conference Board of Education, and the 
Conference Board shall report upon such institutions 
to the Annual Conference and, upon request, to the 
Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. 

(4) To review the financial reports and budgets 
prepared by educational institutions under the pat- 
ronage of the Conference for presentation to the 
Annual Conference and to the Board of Education 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church as a basis for 
requests for appropriations from the Public Educa- 
tional Collection, and to make recommendations 
thereon. 

(5) To provide for the presentation of the cause 
of education within the bounds of the Annual Con- 
ference and to assist as may be found possible in 
taking educational collections. 

(6) To secure lists of the members of the educa- 
tional committees of each Charge within the bounds 
of the Annual Conference and as far as possible to 
coordinate the work of such committees. 

(7) To have charge of the anniversary of the 
Board of Education at the session of the Annual 
Conference and to arrange for conventions and other 
public educational meetings. 

(8) To assist in formulating the plans and pro- 
grams of the Annual Conference in furtherance of 
its educational interests; to serve as an agency of 
the Conference in carrying into effect such plans and 

344 


Boarp or Epucation {@ 462 


programs or other instructions of the’ Annual Con- 
ference; and to make a report at the Annual Confer- 
ence session of the acts and affairs of the Confer- 
ence Board of Education for the year. 

§ 4. The Treasurer of each’ Annual Conference at 
the close of each Conference session ‘shall report to 
the Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church the amount of all moneys raised for educa- 
tional purposes and the objects to which they have 
been applied. 


V. District. Superintendents 


7461. It shall be the duty of each District Su- 
perintendent to bring the subject of education before 
the fourth Quarterly Conference of each Pastoral 
Charge within his District, and the Quarterly Con- 
ference shall appoint a Committee on Education, con- 
sisting of not less than three nor more than seven 
persons, of which Committee the Pastor shall be 
Chairman. This Committee shall aid the Pastor in 
canvassing the Charge for the purpose of stimulating 
interest in the higher education of our youth, by 
distributing the catalogues and circulars of the sec: 
ondary schools, colleges, universities, and theologi- 
cal institutions of the Church, and by seeking to 
secure the attendance of our ONE people upon 
these institutions. 


VI. Pastors 


462, § 1. It shall be the duty of every Pastor 
to cause each Sunday School under his charge to 
— 345 


{ 462 Boarp oF EDUCATION 


observe the second Sunday in June or such other 
day as may be more convenient, as Children’s Day, 
and on that day as a part of the service there shall 
be taken in each charge a collection to be devoted 
to the aid of worthy students in educational institu- 
tions. The Pastor shall forward the money received 
from this collection to the Board of Education of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church and all such moneys 
received by the Board shall constitute the Children’s 
Day Fund to be administered for the purposes for 
which the collection was taken under such rules as 
the Board may adopt subject to General Conference 
legislation. The Pastor shall report the amount of 
the Children’s Day Collection to the Annual Confer- 
ence among the Disciplinary Benevolences. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of every Pastor to take 
a public collection annually in each Society in aid of 
the general work of education in addition to the 
Children’s Day Collection referred to in § 1 of this 
paragraph. The moneys received from this collec 
tion shall be forwarded by the Pastor to the Treas- 
urer of the Annual Conference and shall be reported 
among the Disciplinary Benevolences under the head- 
ing “Public Educational Collection.” The total 
amount of the Public Educational Collection shall be 
forwarded by the Treasurer of the Conference to the 
Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church to constitute a fund for the aid of institu- 
tions to be administered for such purpose under such 
rules as the Board may adopt subject to General 
Conference legislation. In case the Public Educa- 


tional Collection in any Conference in a given year © 


shall exceed the official apportionment for this cause, 
the excess may be retained by the Conference for 
346 | 


_— 


BoarpD oF EDUCATION q 463 


the benefit of the approved educational institutions 
under its patronage as the Conference may determine. 
({ 455, § 6.) 


BOARD OF EDUCATION FOR NEGROES 


[Department of Education for Negroes of the Board 
of Education, see {| 408, § 1, 3(b)] 


I. General Object 


463. The work of the Board of Education for 
Negroes shall be the establishment and maintenance 
of institutions for Christian education among the 
colored people in the Southern States and elsewhere. 
The instruction in these institutions shall include 
such literary, professional, and biblical courses of 
study and such industrial training as will tend to 
develop the highest Christian character. These in- 
stitutions shall be located with reference to an edu- 
cational system comprising collegiate centers and 
cooperative preparatory academies, so that with the 
greatest economy the educational needs of the people 
may be most fully met. Contributions shall be taken 
through the Church for the maintenance and support 
of this work, and for this purpose Lincoln’s Birthday 
shall be observed wherever practicable. The schools 
shall be made self-supporting as rapidly as the finan- 
cial conditions of the people will permit. Special 
efforts shall be made to secure permanent endow- 
ments for the various institutions, and the Board of 
Managers, whenever it is satisfied that the support 

347 


{ 464 Boarp oF EpucatTion 


will be .ample and that the property will be main- 
tained and perpetuated, may convey the control of 
said schools to local Boards of Trustees, 


II. Board of Managers 


9464. There shall be a Board of Managers consist- 
ing of six General Superintendents, twelve Ministers, 
and twelve Laymen, to be elected quadrennially by 
the General Conference, upon nomination by the 
Bishops; their term of service shall begin on the 
first Wednesday in June following their election, and 
continue until their successors shall enter upon their 
duties. The Corresponding Secretaries shall be mem- 
bers of the Board ex officio. Ad interim vacancies 
shall be filled by the Bishops until the session of the 
ensuing General Conference, and the absence of any 
member from four consecutive meetings of the Board 
without reasonable excuse shall create a vacancy. 
The Board of Managers, being incorporated according 
to law, shall be subject to the control of the General 
Conference and the provisions of the Discipline, and 
shall have such powers and prerogatives. as are needed 
to conduct the work of the Society, to designate what 
institutions shall receive aid for the ensuing year, 
and, as far as practicable, the amount each school 
shall receive; to determine the total amount to be 
expended in the support of the schools and for ad- 
ministrative purposes. Eleven members shall con- 
stitute a quorum for the transaction of all business, 
except the purchase and gale of real estate, in which 
case a majority of the members. shall constitute a 
quorum and the concurrent vote of eleven. members 

348 





Boarp or EDUCATION { 465 


shall be necessary to complete any such transaction. 
The Board shall make a quadrennial report to the 
General Conference, and shall publish quarterly, or 
oftener, full information concerning its work. 


Ill. Officers 


7465, § 1. The officers of the Board shall be a 
President, three or more Vice-Presidents, two co- 
ordinate Corresponding Secretaries, a Recording Sec- 
retary, a Treasurer, and an Assistant Treasurer, all 
of whom, except the Corresponding Secretaries, shall 
be elected by the Board at its annual meeting each 
year; but a vacancy may be filled at any meeting. 

§ 2. The Corresponding Secretaries shall be elected 
by the General Conference, and as Administrative 
Officers shall be in all official acts subject to the 
authority and control of the Board of Managers. 
Their time shall be occupied, under the direction of 
the Board, in promoting the interests of the Society 
by conducting the correspondence and office work, 
traveling through the Church, giving general super- 
vision to the institutions of learning under the care 
of the Society, and rendering other needful forms of 
service. In case of vacancy by death, resignation, or 
otherwise, the Board shall provide for the duties of 
the office until the Bishops shall fill the vacancy. The 
Board shall fix and pay the respective salaries of all 
its salaried Officers. 

§ 3. The Publishing Agent at Cincinnati shall be 
the Treasurer of the Society, and the Board of Man- 
agers may appoint such Assistant Treasurers as it 
deems wise. 

349 


| 466 Boarp oF EDUCATION 


IV. District Superintendents and Pastors 


7466, § 1. Each District Superintendent, as early 
in the Conference year as possible, shall inform each 
Pastor in his District of the amount to be raised in 
his Pastoral Charge, and he shall also inquire at the 
third Quarterly Conference if the amount asked for 
has been raised, and if not, he shall urge that it be 
secured before the close of the Conference year. 

§ 2. At the last Quarterly Conference of each year 
a committee of not less than three nor more than 
nine shall be appointed, of which the Pastor shall be 
the Chairman, to be called the Committee on Edu- 
cation for Negroes, whose duty it shall be to aid 
in carrying into effect the provisions of the Dis- 
cipline and the plans of the Officers and Managers of 
the Society for the support of this cause, so that at 
least the amount asked for each year from the Pas- 
toral Charge shall be secured. The Committee shall 
also see that information concerning this work is 
diffused among the people, using as one means for 
this purpose the literature published by the Society. 

§ 3. The Pastor, aided by the Committee on Ap- 
portioned Benevolences and the Commitee on Edu- 
cation for Negroes, where such Committee is con- 
stituted, shall provide for an annual day in the 
interest of this cause, and whenever practicable this 
day shall be the Sunday nearest to Lincoln’s Birth- 
day, when the Pastor shall present or shall have pre- 
sented the Cause of Negro Education in the public 
congregation. On this occasion offerings and pledges 
may be received to meet the apportionment made by 
the World Service Commission, unless such appor- 
tionment has been already provided for by the 

350 


Boarp oF EpucATIoN q 468 


Every-Member-Canvass budget plan. This apportion- 
ment being a minimum asking, a free-will offering 
may be received in addition thereto. 


V. Negro Schools 


9467. To promote educational work for Negroes 
and to avoid duplication, the Board of Education for 
Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall have 
authority, on such terms as by majority vote of its 
entire membership the Board shall approve, to co- 
operate or to unite with schools of other denomina- 
tions, or those under independent control. 


BOARD OF SUNDAY SCHOOLS 


[Department of Church Schools of the Board of 
Education, see J 408, § 1, 3(c)] 


I. Incorporation 


7468, § 1. For the moral and religious instruction 
of our children, and for the promotion of Bible knowl- 
edge among all our people, there shall be a Board 
of Sunday Schools, duly incorporated according to 
the laws of the State of Illinois, and having its 
headquarters in the city of Chicago. The said Board 
shall have general oversight of all the Sunday School 
interests of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and 
Shall be subject to such rules and regulations as 

Sok 


{468 Boarp oF EpucaTION 


the General Conference from time to time may pre- 
scribe. | 

§ 2. The Board of Sunday .Schools shall, until 
merged with the Board of Education, be composed 
of the Corresponding Secretary of said Board and the 
Editor of Sunday School Publications, who shall be 
ex officio members thereof; one effective Bishop, and 
twenty-six members at large, lay and clerical, expert 
in Sunday School work. All the members of said 
Board except the two ex officio members shall be 
elected by the General Conference upon nomination 
of the Board of Bishops. 

§ 3. It shall be the duty of said Board to found 
Sunday Schools in needy neighborhoods; to contrib- 
ute to the support of Sunday Schools requiring assist- 
ance; to educate the Church in all phases of Sunday 
School work, constantly endeavoring to raise ideals 
and improve methods; to determine the Sunday 
School curriculum, including the courses for teacher 
training; and, in general, to give impulse and direc- 
tion to the study of the Bible in the Church. It shall 
also be the duty of said Board, after consultation 
with the Editor of Sunday School Publications, to 
recommend to the Book Committee the kind and 
character of literature, requisites, supplies, etc., 
needed for use in our Sunday Schools; and the Pub- 
lishing Agents shall provide and publish such litera- 
ture, requisites, and supplies, as, in the judgment of 
the Book Committee, the best interests of the Church 
may demand. It shall also be the duty of said Board © 
to promote such organizations of men as the organ- 
ized Bible classes, Brotherhoods, and kindred or- 
ganizations. 

§ 4. It shall be the duty of the Board of Sunday 
352 


Boarp oF Epucation { 469 


Schools to revise annually its list of members. In 
case any member representing a‘ General Conference 
District remove therefrom, it shall declare his office 
vacant, and in case-any member be inattentive to the 
duties of his office, or guilty of improper conduct, 
it may remove him by a majority vote of all of the 
members of said Board. All vacancies in said Board 
may be filled by..a majority vote of the remaining 
members thereof. 

§ 5. The executive officers of the Boand shall be the 
Corresponding Secretary and ‘the Hditor of Sunday 
School Publications, whose duties shall be as herein- 
after defined. 

§ 6. The German Editor of Sunday School Publi- 
cations, in Cincinnati shall be the German Assistant 
Secretary of the Board of Sunday Schools, without 
additional salary. He shall also be an advisory mem- 
ber of the Board. 


II. Corresponding Secretary 


7469, § 1. The General Conference shall elect 
quadrennially a Corresponding Secretary of the Board 
of Sunday Schools. Under the provisions of the Dis- 
cipline and the authority, direction, and control of 
said Board, he shall conduct its correspondence and 
business, except in so far as they relate to the duties 
of the Editor of Sunday School Publications. It shall 
be his duty to recommend to the Book Committee the 
preparation and publication of such Sunday School 
requisites and supplies as in his judgment may be 
necessary. His salary shall be fixed by the Board of 
Sunday Schools and paid out of the funds thereof. 
He shall be ex officio a member of the Board. 

353 


q 470 Boarp oF EpucaTion 


§ 2. The Corresponding Secretary of the: Board of 
Sunday Schools may be suspended by said Board for 
any cause it may deem sufficient. In case of such 
suspension said Board shall fix a time, at as early 
a date as practicable, for the investigation of his con- 
duct. After such investigation, said Corresponding 
Secretary may be removed by .a two-thirds vote of 
the entire Board of Sunday Schools. 

§ 3. Any vacancy in this office caused by death, 
resignation, or otherwise, shall be filled by the Board 
of Sunday Schools subject to the approval of the 
Board of Bishops. 


Ill. Editor of Sunday School Publications 


97470, § 1. The General Conference shall . elect 
quadrennially an Editor of Sunday School Publica- 
tions. 

§ 2. He shall prepare and edit all books and litera- 
ture included in the Sunday School Curriculum, and 
all other required Sunday School publications. 

§ 3. He shall be ex officio a member of the Board 
of Sunday Schools, but his salary shall be fixed by 
the Book Committee and paid by the Publishing 
Agents. He shall be amenable to the Book Committee 
as provided in the Discipline, 


IV. Other shinee 


q 471, § 1. The Board shall elect from among, its 
members a President and two Vice-Presidents;. It 
shall also elect'a Recording: Secretary, and a Treas- 

354 


Boarp oF EpucATION 7 472 


—urer. It may, at its discretion, elect an Assistant Cor- 
responding Secretary and such other Assistants as 
it may deem necessary for the proper efficient con- 
duct of the’ work of the Board. 

§ 2. All these officers shall be amenable to the 
Board for the faithful performance of their duties 
and may be discontinued or removed by a majority 
vote of the Board. Their compensation shall be fixed 
by the Board and paid out of its funds. 


V. Conference Board of Sunday Schools 


97472, § 1. It shall be the duty of each Annual 
Conference to organize a Conference Board of Sunday 
Schools. Said Board shall consist of the Superinten- 
dent of each District ex officio and an equal number 
of Laymen and Ministers from each District. The 
Conference Board shall be auxiliary to the Depart- 
ment of Church Schools of the Board of Education 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church and shall have 
oversight of the Sunday School interests of the Con- 
ference, and shall cooperate with said Department in 
promoting the Sunday School work of the Conference 
and of the denomination at large. The Conference 
Board may add not to exceed five members at large 
in order more adequately to carry forward its work. 
It shall be elected annually by the Annual, Con- 
ference. : 

§ 2. The District representatives on the Conference’ 
Board of Sunday Schools may act as a District Board 
of Sunday Schools when they so desire. 

§ 3. Among the duties of the Conference Board 
shall be the holding of Sunday School Institutes and 

355 


1 473 Boarp oF EDUCATION 


other meetings of Sunday School workers, the presen- 
tation of standard requirements for Methodist Epis- 
copal Sunday Schools, the recommendation of the 
lesson helps authorized by the General Conference, 
the distribution of literature issued by the Board of 
Sunday Schools and the Methodist Book Concern, the 
stimulation of effective Sunday School organization, 
instruction and equipment, the promotion of Sunday 
School growth and extension, the encouragement of 
wise plans for Evangelistic efforts in the Sunday 
Schools and the promotion of the financial interests 
of the General Board of Sunday Schools. This Board 
shall take the place of the Annual Conference Com- 
mittee on Sunday Schools and make an annual report 
of Sunday School conditions and progress to the Con- 
ference and to the Corresponding Secretary of the 
Board of Sunday Schools. 


VI. Local Sunday School Board 


97 473, §1. Every Sunday School of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church shall be under the supervision of 
a Local Sunday School Board, and shall be auxiliary 
to the Board of Sunday Schools of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. 

§ 2. The Local Sunday School Board shall consist 
of the Pastor, who shall be ex officio Chairman, the 
Director of Religious Education (when there is one), 
and the Committee on Religious Instruction ap- 
pointed by the Quarterly Conference, the Superinten- 
dent, who shall be ex officio Vice-Chairman, and all 
other officers and teachers of the Sunday. School 


elected or confirmed by the Local Board. In case of 
306 


BoarD oF EDUCATION 474 


the withdrawal of Officers and Teachers from the 
school, they shall cease’ to be members of the 
Board. 

§ 8. It shall be the duty of the Local Sunday School 
Board, wherever practicable, to organize the Sunday 
Schools into Temperance Societies, under such rules 
and regulations as the Local Board may prescribe. 
The duty of such Societies shall be to see that tem- 
perance instruction is imparted in the Sunday School, 
and to secure, so far as possible, the pledging of its 
members to total abstinence. , 

§ 4. It shall be the duty of the local Sunday School 
Board to promote the standard requirements for 
Methodist Episcopal Sunday Schools as determined. 
by the General Board of Sunday Schools, and espe- 
cially shall it be the duty of the Local Sunday School 
Board to provide’a class or classes for the training 
of officers and teachers in the principles and methods 
of religious education and Sunday School work. 

§ 5. It shall be the duty of the Superintendent, 
together with the Local Sunday School Board, to 
observe Sunday School Rally Day in each School 
under his charge as provided in J 476, § 6, and to 
take a collection in said School at least once a year 
for the Board of Sunday Schools. 


VII. Sunday School Officers and Teachers 
7 474, §1. The Superintendent shall be elected an- 
nually by ballot by the Local Sunday School Board, 
subject to confirmation by the Quarterly Conference 
at its first session after such election, and in case of 
a vacancy the Pastor shall superintend or secure the 
superintending of the School until such time as a 
357 


474 BoarpD oF EDUCATION 


Superintendent elected by the Local Sunday School 
Board shall be confirmed by the Quarterly Confer- 
ence. 

§ 2. The other Officers of the School shall be elected 
annually by ballot by the Local Sunday School Board. 

§ 3. The Teachers of the School shall be nominated 
by the Superintendent, with the concurrence of the 
Pastor, and shall be elected annually by the Local 
Sunday School Board. 

§ 4. The place of any Officer or Teacher habitually 
neglectful, inefficient, or guilty of improper conduct, 
or of teaching contrary to the accepted doctrines of 
our Church, may be declared vacant by a vote of two 
thirds of the Local Sunday School Board present at 
any regular or special meeting. When a Teacher 
ceases to teach, without the consent of the Superin- 
tendent, his membership in the Local Sunday School 
Board shall thereby be discontinued. 

§ 5. It shall be the duty of the Superintendent to 
report to each Quarterly Conference: 

1. Name of Sunday School. 

2. Number of officers and teachers. 

3. Scholars—not including Home Department and 
Cradle Roll. 

4. Members in Home Department. 

5. Children on Cradle Roll. 

6. Total enrollment in all departments, including 
- Cradle Roll, Home Department, Scholars, Officers and 
Teachers. 

7. Average attendance. 

8. Members of school who are Church Members, or 
Preparatory Members, (a) Teachers and Officers; (b) 
Home Department; (c) other scholars not including 
Cradle Roll. 

358 


BoarD OF EpDUGATION {475 


9. Professed conversions of Members of the Sunday 
School. 

10. Accessions to the Church from the Sunday 
School. 

11. Current expenses. 

12. Given for Missions. 

13. Given for Board of Sunday edauole 

14. Other benevolent collections. 

15. To what extent are the schools graded? 

16. Are the Sunday Schools furnished with the 
publications authorized by our Church? Graded or 
uniform lessons? 

17. Have the Sunday Schools Afisston ary Superin- 
tendents and Committees? 

18. Are they organized into Temperance Societies? 

19. Miscellaneous. 


Nore.—He shall also, at the Fourth Quarterly Conference, render an 
annual report on the above items. 


VIII. District Superintendents 

7475, §1. It shall be the duty of the District 
Superintendent to aid in all possible: ways in devel- 
oping the efficiency of the Sunday Schools of his dis- 
trict. He shail be especially required to promote 
graded organization, graded instruction, teacher 
training, and evangelism; he shall also urge in all 
Schools the use of the literature authorized by the 
General Conference published by The Methodist Book 
Concern. He shall provide an annual institute for 
the instruction and training of the Sunday School 
workers of his District in the most effective methods 
of Sunday School work. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of the District Superin- 
tendent to bring the subject of Sunday Schools before 

359 


{ 476 BoarD oF Epucation 


the fourth Quarterly Conference; and said Quarterly 
Conference shall appoint a Committee of members 
of our Church: not less than three nor more than 
nine for each Sunday School in the Charge, to be 
called the Committee on Religious’ Education, whose 
duty shall be as hereinafter. described ({ 477). - 


IX. Pastors ~ 


1476, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Pastor and 
the Director of Religious. Education,, aided by the 
Superintendent and the Commission on. Religious 
Education, to. decide as to what books and other pub- 
lications shall be used in the Sunday Schools. 

§ 2. It shall be the special duty of the Pastor, with 
the aid of the other Preachers and the Committee on 
Religious Instruction, to form Sunday Schools in all 
our Congregations.where ten persons can be collected 
for that purpose, which Schools shall be auxiliary: to 
the Board of Sunday Schools of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church; to engage the cooperation of aS many 
of our members as he can; to, visit the Schools,as 
often. as practicable; to see that regular instruction 
in Christian Stewardship shall be given,.in the Sun- 
day Schools under his charge; to preach on. the 
subject of Sunday Schools and the religious instruc- 
tion of children in each Congregation at least once 
in six months; to form classes, wherever practicable, 
for the instruction of the larger: children, youth, 
and adults in the Word of God; and where he cannot 
superintend them personally, to see that suitable 
Teachers are provided for that purpose. 

360 


BoarD OF EDUCATION | § 476 


§ 3. It shall be. the duty. of the Pastor. faithfully 
to enforce upon parents:and Sunday School Teachers 
the great importance of instructing children in the 
doctrines and duties of our holy religion; to see that 
our Catechisms be used as extensively as possible in 
our Sunday Schools and families; and to preach to 
the children and catechize them publicly in the Sun- 
day Schools and at public meetings appointed for 
that purpose. 

§ 4. It shall be the duty of the Pastor in his Pas- 
toral visits to pay special attention to the children; 
to speak to them personally and kindly according 
to their capacity on the subject of experimental and 
practical godliness; to pray earnestly for them; and 
diligently to instruct and exhort all parents to dedi- 
cate their children to the Lord in Baptism as early as 
convenient. 

§ 5. Each Pastor shall lay before the Quarterly 
Conference, to be entered on its Journal, the number 
and state of the Sunday Schools in his Pastoral 
Charge, and the extent to which he has preached to 
the children and catechized them, and shall make the 
required report on Sunday Schools to his Annual 
Conference. 

§ 6. It shall be the duty of every Pastor to cause 
each Church under his Charge to observe the first’ 
Sunday in’ October, or such other Sunday as may 
be more convenient, as Sunday School Rally Day, and 
upon said day as part of the service he shall take a 
collection to be devoted to the maintenance and ad- 
vancement of Sunday School work throughout the 
bounds of the Church. The Pastor shall forward the 
said collection directly to the Corresponding Secre- 
tary of the Board of Sunday Schools. ~ 

361 


q 477 Boarp oF Epucation 


X. Quarterly Conference Commission on Religious 
Education if 


1.477, § 1. It shall be the duty of the Commission 
on Religious Education appointed by the Quarterly 
Conference to be in regular attendance at the Sunday 
School session, and to assist the Pastor and the local 
Sunday School Board in organizing and correlating 
all practicable forms of both Sunday and week-day 
religious instruction; to secure needed supplies and 
requisites for the Sunday School; and to cooperate in 
providing facilities for the week-day recreational life 
of the young people. 

§ 2. It shall further secure adequate time for the 
Sunday School session; provide for a Sunday School 
anniversary in the Church service every year; pro- 
mote an annual house-to-house visitation to increase 
Sunday School membership, Bible study and family 
worship in the home, and also aim to secure every 
member of the Church as a member of some depart- 
ment of the Sunday School. 


BOARD OF THE EPWORTH LEAGUE 


[Department of Epworth League of the Board of 
Education, see {| 408, § 1, 3(d)] 


I. Constitution 


|478. For the purpose of promoting intelligent 
and vital piety among the young people» of our 
362 


Boarp oF EDUCATION {| 478: 


Churches and Congregations, and of training them 
in works of mercy and help, there shall be an organ- 
ization under the authority of the General Confer- 
ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church and governed. 
by the following Constitution: 


CONSTITUTION 


§ 1, Articre I. Name. The title of this organiza- 
tion shall be “The Epworth League of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church.” 

§ 2. ArTICLE II. Object. The object of the League 
shall be to promote intelligent and vital piety in the 
young members and friends of the Church, to aid 
them in the attainment of purity of heart and con- 
stant growth in grace, and to train them in works 
of mercy and help. 

§ 3. ArtricLte III. Standard Organization. With a. 
view to carrying out the objects of the Epworth 
League there may be organized local Chapters, and 
District, Conference and Area Leagues, each conform- 
ing to the standard of organization set forth in this. 
Article. A standard Chapter shall be constituted of 
a group of young people organized with a President,. 
Secretary, Treasurer, Superintendent of Junior 
League and four departments, namely, (1) Spiritual 
work, (2) World Evangelism, (3) Social Service, 
(4) Recreation and Culture; with a Vice-President. 
and committee at the head of each department, and 
with a Cabinet composed of the President, the Sec- 
retary, the Treasurer, the Superintendent of the Jun- 
ior League, the four Vice-Presidents, the Director of 
Social and Recreational Life, and the Pastor ez officio. 
The Chapter shall be under the control of the Quar- 
terly Conference and Pastor. Any young People’s: 

363 


7 478 BoaRrD OF EDUCATION 


Society may become an affiliated Chapter of the EHp- 
worth League provided that it adopt the aims of the 
League, that its President and other officers and its 
general plans of work are approved by the Pastor and 
Official Board or Quarterly Conference and that it is 
enrolled at the Central Office. Any group of young 
people not naturally affiliated with an existent Chapter 
may become a separate Chapter under the provisions 
of this paragraph. A standard District League shall 
be composed of the Chapters in a District, organized 
with the same officers as a local Chapter, who shall 
be elected at a delegated convention, and together 
with the District Superintendent ex officio, shall 
constitute the District Cabinet. A standard Confer- 
ence League shall be composed of the District Cabi- 
nets within the Conference. They shall elect officers 
corresponding to those in a local Chapter, and these 
together with one District Superintendent chosen by 
the District Superintendents of the Conference shall 
constitute the Conference Cabinet. A standard Area 
League shall be composed of all the Conference 
Cabinets in the Area, and the Area member of the 
Board of the Hpworth League. The Area Cabinet 
shall be elected by this body and shall consist of the 
same officers as those of a local Chapter, together 
with one District Superintendent chosen by the Dis- 
trict Superintendents in the Area League, and the 
resident Bishop ez officio. It is understood this 
Article does not prevent the organization of ‘city, 
county. or State Leagues where such may be de- 
sired. 

§ 4. Articte IV. Government. The management 
of the Board of the Epworth League, until merged 
with the Board of Education, shall be vested in a 

364 


Boarp oF EpucaTIon § 478 


Board which shall consist of a Bishop, the General 
Secretary, the Editor of the Epworth Herald, and 
twenty members at large. The members at large to be 
nominated by the Board of Bishops and elected by 
the General Conference. 

The Bishop shall be President of the Epworth 
League and of the Board of the Epworth League. 
The Assistant Secretary of the Junior League and 
the elected field and Departmental Secretaries shall 
be advisory members of the Board. In case of a va- 
cancy in the office of General Secretary during the 
Quadrennium, the same shall be filled by the Board 
of Bishops. Any vacancy occurring in the member- 
ship of the Board shall be filled by said Board of 
Bishops. 

§ 5. ARTICLE V. Officers. The Officers of the League 
shall be a President, a Vice-President, a General Sec- 
retary, a Recording Secretary, and a Treasurer. The 
President shall be chosen as hereinbefore provided. 
The Vice-President and Recording Secretary shall be 
chosen. by the Board of the Epworth League from 
its own body. The General Secretary shall be elected 
by the General Conference, and shall be the execu- 
tive officer of the League. He shall have charge of 
the correspondence, shall keep the records of the 
League, and may speak or provide speakers for An- 
nual Conference anniversaries, and perform such 
other duties as the Board of the Epworth League may 
direct. The Editor of the Hpworth Herald shall be 
elected by the General Conference, and shall per- 
form such duties as relate to the editorial depart- 
ments of Epworth League publications. The Treas- 
urer shall be elected by the Board of the Epworth 
League. These Officers shall be elected quadren- 

365 


7 478 Boarp oF EDUCATION 


nially, and shall hold office until their successors are 
chosen. Vacancies in any of the above-mentioned 
positions, except the Presidency, the General Secre- 
taryship, and the Editorship of the Hpworth Herald, 
shall be filled by the Board of the Epworth League. 

§ 6. ARTICLE VI. The Board of the Epworth League 
may elect, upon nomination by the General Secre- 
tary, such field or departmental secretaries as may 
‘be deemed necessary. 

§ 7. ArgTicLe VII. Finances. The salary of the 
Editor of the Epworth Herald shall be fixed by the 
Book Committee and paid by The Book Concern. 
‘The salaries of the General Secretary and of other 
Secretaries and the administrative expenses, such as 
may be authorized by the Board of the Hpworth 
League, shall be paid from contributions from the 
local Chapters and Churches and the profits on Hp- 
‘worth League publications and supplies and other 
‘resources. 

§ 8. ArtictE VIII. Central Office. The Central 
Office of the Epworth League shall be in Chicago, 
Illinois. 

§ 9. ARTICLE IX. Local Constitution. The Consti- 
‘tution for Local Chapters shall be determined by the 
Board of the Epworth League; provided, however, 
that no enactment shall be made which shall in any 
manner conflict with this General Constitution. 

§ 10. ArTicLtE X. By-Laws. The Board of the 
Epworth League shall have power to enact such 
By-Laws for its own government as will not conflict 
with this Constitution. 

§ 11. ArticLE XI. Amendments. This Constitu- 
tion shall be altered or amended only by the Gen- 
eral Conference. 

366 


Boarp oF EpucATION q 481 


II. Presidents of Local Chapters 


9479. The President of an Epworth League Chap- 
ter must be a member of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, and shall be elected by the Chapter and con- 
firmed by the Quarterly Conference, of which body 
he shall then become a member if approved by it for 
membership therein. It shall be his duty to present 
to the Quarterly Conference a report of his Chapter, 
together with such other information as the Confer- 
ence may require and he may be able to give. 


III. Directors of Social and Recreational Life 


9480. Whenever a Chapter of the Epworth League 
is organized and maintained the fourth Vice-Presi- 
dent of the same, or wherever there is a social and 
recreational Director of the Sunday School, or any 
other social and recreational Director, such Vice- 
President or Director, when confirmed and approved 
by the Quarterly Conference, may be designated as. 
Director of Social and Recreational Life. 


IV. District Superintendents 


4 481. It shall be the duty of the District Superin- 
tendents when holding District or Quarterly Confer- 
ences to inquire into the condition of Epworth League 
Chapters and such other Young People’s Societies as 
may be under the control of the Quarterly and Dis- 
trict Conferences, and to ascertain whether they are 
conducting their affairs in harmony with the pur- 
pose and Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. - 

367 


{ 482 BoarD. oF EDUCATION 


V. Pastors » 


7482, § 1. It ‘shall be the duty of Pastors to 
organize and maintain, wherever es Nal, Chap- 
ters of the Epworth League. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to cause 
each Church under his charge to observe Epworth 
League Anniversary Day on the second Sunday in 
May, or a Sunday as near thereto as’ possible. 
Whenever convenient the Anniversary shall’ be ob- 
served at the regular preaching hour. 

§ 3. It shall be the duty of the Pastor to appoint 
Superintendents of Junior Leagues when needed 
who’ shall continue in office until a successor is au 
pointed. 

§ 4. It shall be the duty of the Pastor. to cause 
to be transmitted to the Central Office a complete 
list of the Epworth League officers of his Charge 
immediately after each -election. 


VI. Institutes 


7483, § 1. It shall. be the duty of the Central 
Office to organize and maintain Institutes wherever 
practicable. 

§ 2. It shall be the duty of the Central Office to 
fix a standard curriculum and qualifications for the 
faculty of all Institutes both summer and midyear. 
All Committees or Cabinets arranging for Epworth 
League Institutes shall communicate or advise with 
the Central Office. Only such Institutes as meet the 
standards fixed by the Central. Office shall receive 
its approval and be known as standard Institutes. 

368 


Board oF PENSIONS AND Retinr { 484 


CHAPTER VIII 


BOARD OF PENSIONS AND RELIEF’ 


Successor to the Board of Chnkerence Claimants 


I. Authorization 


7484, § 1. There shall be a Board of Pensions and 
Relief, nominated by the Bishops and elected by 
the General Conference, consisting of one effective 
Bishop, seven Ministers and eight Laymen; also the 
Corresponding Secretary, ex officio. No Annual Con- 
ference shall have more than one representative on 
the Board. 

§ 2. The Bishop and the Corresponding Secretary 
shall be elected quadrennially by the General Confer- 
ence. The other members of the Board shall be 
divided into two classes: 

Class I shall consist of four, Laymen and four Min- 
isters who shall be elected to serve for eight years. 

Class II shall consist of four Laymen and three 
Ministers who shall be elected to serve for four years. 

The General Conference of 1920 and subsequent Gen- 
eral Conferences shall elect for a term of eight years 
the class whose term of service expires and shall fill 
vacancies in the classes. Vacancies occurring during 
the interval of the General Conference shall be filled 
until the session of the next General Conference by 
the Board, on nomination of the Bishops. 

§ 3. The Board of. Pensions and Relief, shall be 


‘See 591. | 
369 


{485 Boarp or PENsIons AND RELIEF 


duly and legally incorporated, according to the laws 
of the State of Illinois, with such powers and prerog- 
atives as shall be needed for the accomplishing of the 
objects of the Board, as herein stated. This Board is 
authorized to adopt such measures asin its’ judgment 
are necessary to build up and administer a Connec- 
tional Permanent Fund which is hereby established, 
and to increase the revenues for the benefit of Con- 
ference Claimants.” Seven members shall constitute 
a quorum. The office of the Board shall be in Chi- 
cago, Illinois. 

§ 4. The Board of Pensions and Relief is hereby 
authorized to take such measures as may be necessary 
to establish a Permanent Fund for the relief of Aged 
and Disabled Supply Pastors who have served as 
Pastors for fifteen years or more, ten years of which 
shall have been consecutive, giving their entire time 
as Pastors to the work of the Church, and for their 
widows. The income of such fund'shall be distributed 
directly to the beneficiaries on the basis of neces- 
sity, the allowances to be approved by the District 
Superintendent and by one of the Officers of the Board 
of Conference Stewards. 


Il. Officers 


1485, § 1. There shall be a Corresponding Secre- 
tary who shall be elected by the General Conference, 
and shall be the chief executive officer of the Board. 
Under the provisions of the Discipline and the author- 
ity, direction and control of the Board, he shall con- 
duct the correspondence and business, and promote 
the general interests of the Board. 

§ 2. The other officers of the Board shall be a Pres- 

370 


BoarD oF PENSIONS AND RELIEF { 487 


ident, a Vice-President, a -Recording Secretary, a 
Treasurer, and an Assistant Treasurer, who shall be 
elected annually by the Board and shall perform the 
duties usually pertaining to their respective offices. 
The Board may elect a Recording Secretary, a Treas- 
urer, and an Assistant Treasurer outside of its own 
membership, or may elect as Treasurer any. respon- 
sible bank or trust company, duly organized and _in- 
corporated under the laws of the United States or of 
any State. 


lil. Administration 


7486. The Board of Pensions and Relief at its 
annual meeting shall determine what amount shall 
be required for maintaining and promoting the work 
of the Board and shall present this amount to the 
World Service Commission to be included in the 
askings of the Commission, in common with those of 
the other Boards. 


IV. Connectional Relief 


7487, § 1. Connectional Relief for Conference 
Claimants is established that the Preachers and 
people of the stronger Annual Conferences may be 
united with those of the weaker Conferences in one 
connectional or general plan in order that, by such 
cooperation, a more equitable and general support 
may be secured for Retired Ministers and other 
Conference Claimants, especially for those in the 
more needy Conferences.. 

§ 2. Such Connectional Relief shall consist of (1) 
The income from the Connectional Permanent Fund; 

371 


§ 488 Boarp or PENSIONS AND RELIEF 


(2) The income from all other sources the use of 
which is not otherwise designated and which is not 
required for the maintenance of the Board. 


V. Administration of Connectional Relief 


7488, § 1. Moneys for Connectional Relief shall 
be distributed by the Board of Pensions and Relief 
at its Annual Meeting, to the Annual Conferences 
severally and not to the individual claimant. 

§ 2. The Board of Pensions and Relief, in deter- 
mining the appropriation for Connectional Relief, 
shall ascertain from the authorized reports of the 
Conference Stewards of the several Annudl Confer- 
ences what Conferences are in need of Connectional 
Relief, and shall make the distribution to such Con- 
ferences according to their need as this shall appear 
from such reports. 

§ 3. The remainder of the available funds shall be 
distributed among the other Conferences as the Board 
of Pensions and Relief may determine to be wise 
and equitable in view of all the data in its possession. 





VI. Reports 


9489. The Treasurer of the Board of Pensions 
and Relief shall send to the Treasurer of the Annual 
Conference a draft for the Appropriation for Con- 
nectional Relief, together with the last Annual Re- 
port of the Board, in which shall be shown the re- 
sources of the Board, the amount and distribution 

372 


ee ees 


Boarp oF TEMPERANCE, Ero. 4 490 


of its income, and such other information concerning 
the work of the Church in behalf of Conference 
Claimants as the Board may obtain. 


CHAPTER IX 


AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY 


(See § 576) 


CHAPTER X 


BOARD OF TEMPERANCE, PROHIBITION, AND 
PUBLIC MORALS 


97490, § 1. In order to make more effectual the 
efforts of the Church to create a Christian public 
sentiment, which will relate the principles of the 
gospel of Christ to the economical, political, -indus- 
trial and social relations of life, and which will 
crystallize opposition to all public violations of the 
moral law and to all attempts to undermine or 
destroy established civil and religious liberties, the 
General Conference hereby authorizes the organiza- 
tion of a Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and Pub- 
lic Morals, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, with 
headquarters at Washington, D. C., and the Board 
shall incorporate under this title and work under the 
following constitution: 

§ 2. ArticLE I. The object of this Board is to 

313 


{ 490  Boarp oF TEMPERANCE, Eto. 


promote “voluntary total abstinence from all intoxi- 
cants and narcotics, to enforce existing statutory 
laws and constitutional provisions that suppress the 
liquor traffic, to secure the speedy enactment of such 
legislation throughout the world, and to promote 
and maintain established civil and religious liberties. 

§ 3. Articte II. The management of this Society 
shall be vested in a Board of Managers consisting 
of a Bishop, who. shall be the President, and twenty 
persons, at least two thirds of whom shall reside in 
the territory near or convenient of access to Wash- 
ington, D. C., and ten advisory members. The Board 
shall be nominated by the Board of Bishops and 
elected by the General Conference. The Board of 
Managers shall meet annually, and at such annual 
meetings shall fill vacancies in the Board caused by 
death, resignation, or otherwise, and shall enact such 
By-Laws and shall employ such representatives in 
its work as it may deem necessary. 

§ 4. ArtictE III. The officers of the Board shall 
be a President, Vice-President, Secretary, Treasurer, 
and General Secretary. The President shall be a 
Bishop, chosen by the Board of Bishops, and all other 
officers shall be elected quadrennially by the Board 
of Managers at its first meeting, which shall be held 
within three months of the adjournment of the Gen- 
eral Conference. The General Secretary shall be 
elected quadrennially by the Board of Managers and 
shall be ex officio a member of the Board and its 
executive officer. This Board shall have power at 
its annual meetings, on the nomination of the Gen- 
eral Secretary, to fill any vacancies in these offices 
other than that of the President, and to employ such 
additional field and office representatives as it shall 

374 


Boarp OF ‘TEMPERANCE, Hc. q 490 


need. An executive Committee consisting of seven 
members of the Board of Managers shall be elected 
by the Board and shall have power in the interim to 
fill. any vacancies in the field and office representa- 
tives, and to transact such business as is necessary 
in the interim of the annual meetings and report its 
work for confirmation annually. 

§ 5. ArTIcLE IV. It shall be the duty of the Board 
of Managers to represent the Church officially in 
every wise movement for the promotion of voluntary 
personal total abstinence and the securing of legal 
prohibition of the liquor traffic; to promote public 
morals; to publish, approve and distribute literature 
on the liquor traffic, the use of narcotics and manu- 
factured articles containing a large per cent of alco- 
holic liquors; to devise such plans and make such 
advices as shall enable the Church most successfully 
to compass the overthrow of that great foe of society, 
the legalized liquor traffic; to make such use of the 
money paid into its treasury as the work demands, 
‘and to. publish an annual report of its work and to 
make a quadrennial report to the General Confer- 
ence. 

§ 6. ARTICLE V. Each Annual Conference shall 
form within its bounds a-Conference Board of Tem- 
perance, Prohibition, and Public Morals, which shall 
elect its own officers who shall be subordinate to the 
General Board and in harmony with its plans shall 
promote reforms within’ said Conference boundaries. 
It shall elect a Conference Committee in each Dis- 
trict consisting of the District Superintendent, and 
two others nominated by the District Superinten- 
dent and elected by the Conference. .It shall be the 
duty of the District’\ Committee to cooperate with all 

375 


§ 490 Hosprrats anD Homus—-DEaconess Work 


reliable ‘reform: organizations and’ to give ‘all ‘pos- 
sible aid in movements for human betterment: . At 
each session of the Annual Conference an anniver- 
sary or mass meeting shall be:held, if, practicable, in 
the interest of public morals under the direction of 
the General Board of the Church: 

§ 7. ArTIcLE VI. It shall be the duty of Pastors, 
with the aid of the Committee on Temperance, to 
present annually to each congregation the. cause of 
temperance and to: ask a public collection. and. con- 
tribution for the support: of the same, which collec- 
tions and: contributions shall; be paid over to the 
Treasurer of the Board of Temperance and reported 
to the Annual Conference in the same manner that 
other benevolences are reported. It shall be the duty 
of Pastors to see that each Sunday School: is organ- 
ized into a Board of Temperance, that. temperance 
instruction be given, and that, as far as possible, 
the members of the School and the young. people 
within the reach of the Church shall be pledged to 
total abstinence. The District. Superintendent, at the 
fourth Quarterly Conference, shall inquire’ if. the 
requirements of this article have been observed. 


CHAPTER XI 


BOARD OF HOSPITALS AND HOMES AND 
DEACONESS WORK 


[When the merger of the General Deaconess 
Board with the Board of Hospitals and Homes shall 
be consummated, the Board of Bishops shall appoint 

376 


HospPiraLts AND Homus—Draconrss Work { 491 


the managers of the Board of Hospitals and Homes 
and Deaconess Work, consisting of three Bishops, 
eight Ministers and. twelve damp two of whom 
shall be Deaconesses. 

When the merger of: the Board. of Hospitals and 
Homes and the General Deaconess Board’ has been 
consummated as directed by the General Conference 
under the name of Board of Hospitals and Homes 
and Deaconess Work, there shall .be committed to 
the corporation thereby created the work now. com- 
mitted to the Board of Hospitals and Homes and the 
General Deaconess Board, excluding Deaconess Train- 
ing Schools. § 569, §5d.] 


GENERAL DEACONESS BOARD 


[Department of Deaconess Work, see (569, § 2] 





I. General Deaconess Board 


491. Incorporation and Functions. § 1. For the 
promotion of Deaconess work throughout the Church 
there shall be a Board known as the General Dea- 
coness Board of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
This: Board duly incorporated shall, until merged 
with the Board of Hospitals and Homes, have general 
supervision of all Deaconess work in the Church and 
control of all the Deaconesses. The General. Dea- 
coness Board shall be composed of twenty-three 
members, and the Corresponding Secretary, who shall 
be a member ez officio, without vote. The elective 
members shall be nominated by the Board of Bishops 
and elected by the General Conference and shall in- 

377 


{492 Hospirats anpD Homres—Dracongss Work 


clude one Bishop and at least two Deaconesses. , Any 
vacancy in the Board which may occur during the 
Quadrennium shall be filled by the Board of Bishops. 

§ 2. The General Deaconess Board, on request of the 
Conference Deaconess Board and the Annual Confer- 
ence, shall have power to authorize the establishment 
of a Deaconess institution. Should the proposed 
institution be a school, authorization shall be given 
only after approval by the Board of Education of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church. The General Dea- 
coness Board shall satisfy itself that there is need 
of the proposed institution in the locality designated; 
that the site selected is suitable for the work in- 
tended; that it would not be likely to affect unfavor- 
ably any existing institution; that there is good 
prospect of its adequate support; and that its prop- 
erty, of whatever form, is not unduly encumbered. 

§ 3. The General Deaconess Board shall establish a 
standard for entrance into training schools, provided 
it shall be equivalent to a high-school course, and 
shall prescribe the Courses of Study for Deaconesses. 
It shall have authority to determine and settle all 
questions arising between institutions and individ- 
uals. It shall seek to promote general interest in 
this work, approve rules for the government of both 
institutions and Deaconesses, prescribe a distinctive 
garb for Deaconesses, determine the minimum allow- 
ance for active Deaconesses, fix the amount of pension 
for retired Deaconesses and perform such other serv- 
ice as the work may demand. 

9] 492. Officers. § 1. The Board shall elect its own 
officers. 

§ 2. The Board shall elect quadrennially a Corre- 
sponding Secretary who shall be its executive officer. 

378 


Hosprrats AND Homes—DeEAconEss Work § 494 


§3. A vacancy in any office may be filled tempo- 
rarily by the Executive Committee. 

7 493. Maintenance. § 1. It shall be the duty of every 
Pastor to see that his Charge makes an annual contri- 
bution for the work of the General Deaconess Board. 

§ 2. The means and method of securing and paying 
this contribution shall be in harmony with the plans 
of the Church for its Benevolent Boards. 


Il. Conference Deaconess Board 


7494. §1. In each Annual Conference in which 
there is Deaconess Work there shall be a Confer- 
ence Deaconess Board consisting of all the licensed 
Deaconesses within the Conference, the District Su- 
perintendents and four other members of the Con- 
ference, and two representatives from the Board of 
Managers of each Deaconess institution within the 
bounds of the Conference. The elective members 
shall be nominated by the District Superintendents 
and elected by the Annual Conference. 

§ 2. The Conference Deaconess Board shall have the 
oversight of all Deaconess work within the bounds 
of the Conference. It shall have authority to receive 
probationers and continue them as probationers; to 
license Deaconesses and approve annually their stand- 
ing as Deaconesses; to select associate Deaconesses 
annually, and to transfer Deaconesses on recommen- 
dation of the institutions or forms of administration 
concerned, the transfer to be consummated only when 
reported to the General Deaconess Board. It shall 
encourage and promote Deaconess work within the 
bounds of the Conference. It shall see that all 
Charters, Deeds and other conveyances of the prop- 

379 


{494 Hospirats AND Hommes—Duaconerss Work 


erty of Deaconess institutions conform strictly to 
the Discipline, and to the laws, usages, and forms 
of the State or Territory within which such property 
is situated, It shall see that all property is well 
insured. 

§ 3. The officers of the Conference Deaconess Board 
shall be a President, two Vice-Presidents, a Secre- 
tary, and a Treasurer; each to be elected annually 
and to assume office with the adjournment of the 
annual meeting. The President shall preside at all 
meetings. He shall secure information concerning 
appointments, certify to the General Deaconess Board 
answers to the membership questions, and perform 
such other duties as his office may demand. The 
duties of the other officers shall be such as are 
usually performed by such officers. 

§ 4. There shall be an Executive Committee com- 
posed of the officers of the Board, and others if the 
needs of the work should require. The Executive 
Committee shall have power to act in the interim 
of the annual meetings of the Conference Board: 

§5. The Conference Deaconess Board shall meet 
annually, preferably at the seat of the Annual Con- 
ference, or at a time and place to be fixed by the 
Conference Deaconess Board in consultation with the 
General Deaconess Board. 

Order of business at annual meeting: 

Devotional Service. 

Roll Call. 

Organization, 

Appointment of Committees. 

Membership Questions. 

1. Has the standing of each Deaconess been 
approved? 

380 





Hospirats AND Homes—DEAconEss Work § 494 


2. Who have been received by Transfer and from 
what Conference? 

3. Who have been transferred, and to what Con- 
ference? 

4. Who have been received as probationers? 

5. Who are the probationers? 

a. In studies of the first year. 
b. In studies of the second year. 

6. Who have been licensed as Deaconesses? 

7. Who have been consecrated as Deaconesses? 

8. Who have been elected Associate Deaconesses? 

9. Who have been reelected Associate Deacon- 
esses? 

10. Who have been readmitted? 

11. Who are the retired Deaconesses? 

12. Who have been granted leave of absence? 

13. Who have received honorable discharge? 

14. Who have been discontinued? 

15. Who have withdrawn? 

16. Who have been suspended? 

17. Who have been expelled? 

18. Who have died? 

19. Where are the Deaconesses appointed? 

Reports of Committees. 

General Business. 

Adjournment. 

§ 6. The appointment of Deaconesses to their re- 
spective fields of labor, or to an institution, shall be 
made by the Bishop presiding at the Annual Confer- 
ence upon recommendation of the officers of the form 
of administration or other organization with which 
they serve. These appointments should be read by 
the Bishop. 

§ 7. The minutes of the Conference Deaconess 

381, 


495 Hosprrats AND Homres—Deaconess Work 


Board._shall be reported to the Annual Conference 
for publication in the Conference minutes. 


Hil. District Supervision 
495. The District Superintendent shali include 
the Deaconess work on his District as under his care 
and supervision. He shail make such report and 
suggestion to the Conference and to the Conference 
Deaconess Board and to the form of administration 
concerned as he may deem advisable. 


IV. Deaconess Institutions 

7 496, §1. A Deaconess institution is a home, 
school, hospital, or other organization, permanently 
established, administered by Deaconesses or main- 
tained for the care or education of Deaconesses, or 
for the promotion of the Deaconess work of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. 

§ 2. No institution for the prosecution cr mainte- 
nance of any form of Deaconess work shall be recog- 
nized as a Deaconess institution of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church until application for recognition 
has been made by the Conference Deaconess Board 
and by the Annual Conference, and authorization 
given by the General Deaconess Board. 

§ 3. All property for Deaconess institutions shall be 
held in trust for the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
and this may be done by a corporate body authorized 
by the General Conference, or by a local Board of 
Trustees. In whatever name property is held, all 
deeds of conveyance shall contain the clause, “To 
be held in trust for the Methodist Episcopal Church.” 

382 


Hospirats AND Homes—Deraconrss Work { 498 


..§ 4. Training schools duly recognized as Deaconess 
institutions of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall 
be as free to secure students from the whole Church 
as are other educational institutions. 

§ 5. Each Deaconess institution shall report to the 
Conference Deaconess Board before the annual meet- 
ing such information as may be requested by either 
the Conference Deaconess Board or the General Dea- 
coness Boardc. 


V. Deaconess Work in Mission Conferences 


4 497, § 1. In Missions and Mission Conferences in 
the United States the form and method of Deaconess 
administration shall be according to such plan as 
may be arranged by the General Deaconess Board. 

§ 2. The relation of each Deaconess assigned to 
work in Missions and Mission Conferences in the 
United States shall continue in the form of admin- 
istration and Conference Deaconess Board from which 
her assignment is made; to which shall be sent 
annually a report of her standing. 


VI. Deaconess Work in Europe 


498, § 1. All Deaconess work in Europe shall be 
under the general supervision of the General Dea- 
coness Board and the interested Mission Board. 

§ 2. In those parts of Europe where the Deaconess 
work is legally incorporated with an inspector ap- 
pointed by the Annual Conference, any of the fore- 
going provisions not compatible with the articles of 
such legal corporation shall be inoperative. 

383 


{499 Hosprrats aND Homrs——DEaconzss Work 


VII. Deaconess Work in Foreign Mission Fields 


7 499, § 1. All Deaconess work in foreign mission 
fields shall be under the general supervision of the 
General Deaconess Board and the interested Foreign 
Mission Board. 

§ 2. For the administration of Deaconess work in 
foreign mission fields there shall be a Commission 
of Deaconess Work composed of a Bishop and four 
other members—two at large and two from the 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society. 

§ 3. The Commission of Deaconess Work shall be 
named by the Resident Bishop having jurisdiction in 
the field where the Deaconess work is conducted. 

§ 4. Any vacancy in the Commission on Deaconess 
Work may be filled by the Bishop having jurisdiction 
in the field where the vacancy occurs. 

r 


BOARD OF HOSPITALS AND HOMES 


[Department of Hospitals and Homes, 
see 7 569, §2] 


7500. ArticLte I. Organization and Purpose. For 
the promotion and general supervision of an advis- 
ory character for all hospitals, homes, or other or- 
ganizations and institutions for the care of the sick; 
incurables, other dependents, and child welfare work, 
there shall be a Board known as the Board of Hos- 
pitals and Homes, incorporated according to law and 
subject to the control of the General Conference. 

4501. Articte II. Affiliation. All institutions or 
organizations seeking to affiliate with this Board 

384 


Hospirats AND Homes—DerEaconess Work § 503: 


must have the indorsement of the Annual Confer- 
ence within whose bounds they are located. — Insti- 
tutions or organizations of similar character operat- 
ing under other Boards seeking affiliation with this. 
Board, must secure the consent of their Board, the 
recommendation of the Annual Conference within 
whose bounds they operate and the approval of. this. 
Board. 

7502. Articte III. Government. § 1. The man- 
agement, until merged with the General Deaconess 
Board, shall vest in a Board which shall consist of 
twenty-three members, including one Bishop. ap- 
pointed by the Board of Bishops. who shall be Presi- 
dent. of the Board. The additional members shall be 
nominated by the Board of Bishops and elected by 
the General Conference. The term of office shall be 
one Q@adrennium. 

7503. ARrTIcLE IV. Officers. § 1. The officers of the: 
Board shall be a President, Vice-President, Corre- 
sponding Secretary, who shall,be ex officio a member: 
of the Board, Recording Secretary, Treasurer, and. 
such other officers and agents as the Board from time 
to time may determine, 

§ 2. The Corresponding Secretary shall be elected 
quadrennially by the Board subject to confirma-: 
tion by the Board of Bishops. He shall in all his offi- 
cial conduct be subject to the authority and con- 
trol of the Board, by which his salary shall be 
fixed and paid. His time shall be employed in 
promoting its general interests by traveling or 
otherwise. | 

§ 3. Any vacancy in this office, caused by death,,. 
resignation, or otherwise, shall be filled by the Board. 
until the next succeeding General Conference. 

385 


{505 Hosprrats AND Homus—Dzaconzss Work: 


7 504.Articte V. Meetings. § 1. The Board shal 
hold an annual meeting at such time and place as it 
may determine and such special’ meétings as may 
from time to time be deemed necessary by the’ Hx- 
ecutive Committee. Nine members of the Board shall 
constitute a quorum for the transaction of business. 

§ 2. The Board shall also appoint an Executive 
Committee of such number as it may determine, and 
may commit to said Committee such business or 
confer upon it such powers as are not inconsistent 
with the Charter or this Constitution. 

7505. Artictxe VI. Activities. § 1. This Board 
shall sustain an advisory relation to, but shall not 
provide direct supervision over institutions or organ- 
izations within its jurisdiction except wher idea’ 
cally requested. 

§ 2. It may make surveys, disseminate informa- 
tion, suggest plans for securing funds, maintain a 
bureau for the’ purpose of securing experts in all 
lines of work, provide architectural data, and render 
assistance in the. promotion and establishment. of 
new institutions. It shall encourage and assist all 
institutions within its jurisdiction’ in’ attaining the 
highest possible standards. This Board may .admin- 
ister any and all funds vested in it for general or 
specific purposes and shall have power in’ coopera- 
tion with the other benevolent boards, and'in the 
same manner; to secure special poe ve Re out 
and execute its purposes. 

§ 3.:Hach Annual Conference shall form within its 
bounds a Conference Board of Hospitals and Homes, 
which shall elect its own officers, and shall ‘exercise 
under the General Board such authority within the 
bounds of the Annual Conference as is necessary to 

386: 


CHARTERED, FunpD 7 509 


promote the interests of the Hospitals and) Homes 
within the boundaries of said Annual Conference. 

7506. Articre VII. Finance. At the annual meet- 
ing the Board. shall prepare a budget of administra- 
tive expense of the Board, and shall submit the same 
to the, World. Service Commission for its considera- 
Sion in determining what shall be the askings for 
hospitals and homes.) 

97507. Arricte VIII... By-Laws. This Board may 
from time; to time adopt by-laws for the regulation 
of its affairs. not imconsistent with the Charter or 
Constitution. | 

7508. Arrictre IX. Amendments. This Constitu- 
tion, may be amended ‘by the Board with the approval 
of the General Conference. 


CHAPTER XII 


» CHARTERED FUND 


9509, § 1. To make further provision for distressed 
Effective Ministers, for the families of Effective 
Ministers, for: Retired Ministers; and»for the widows 
and.orphans of. Ministers, there shall. be.a Chartered 
Fund, to. be supported by voluntary contributions; 
the principal of which shall be funded under the 
direction of Trustees chosen by the General, Confer- 
ence,. and, the interest. applied under the. direction 
of the General Conference, achonding to. the following 
regulations, namely: 

387 


7 509 CHARTERED FuND 


§ 2. The District Superintendents and the Pastors 
shall be collectors and receivers of subscriptions for 
this Fund. — 

§ 3. The money shall be sent to the General Pub- 
lishing Agents, who shall pay it to the Trustees of 
the Fund. Otherwise it shall be brought to the en- 
suing Annual Conference. — 

§ 4. The interest shall be divided into as many 
equal parts as there are Annual Conferences, and 
each Annual Conference shall have authority to draw 
one of these parts out of the Fund; and if one or 
more Conferences shall draw out of this Fund in any 
given year less than one of these parts, then in such 
case or cases the other Annual Conferences, held in 
the same year, shall have authority, if they judge it 
necessary, to draw out of the Fund such surplus of 
the interest as has not been applied by the former 
Conferences. The Bishops shall bring the necessary 
information of the state of the interest of the Fund, 
respecting the year in question, from Conference to 
Conference. 

§ 5. All drafts on the Chartered Fund shall be 
made on the Treasurer of the said Fund, by order of 
the Annual Conference, signed by the President and 
countersigned by the Secretary of the said Confer- 
ence. : 

§ 6. The money subscribed for the Chartered Fund 
may be lodged, on proper securities, in the respective 
Countries or States in which it has been subscribed 
under the direction of deputies living in such Coun- 
tries or States respectively; provided, that such secur- 
ities be accepted and such deputies be appointed as | 
shall be approved by. the Trustees in Philadelphia, 
and the stock in which it is proposed to invest the , 

388 


CHARTERED FUND ¢_ 510 


‘money be sufficiently productive to give satisfaction 
to the Trustees. 

7510. The Board of Trustees shall have power to 
fill any vacancy or vacancies that may occur by 
death, resignation, or otherwise, subject, however, 
to the approval of the first General Conference that 
may be held after such vacancy or vacancies shall 
have occurred. i 


389 








‘! ye) 4 





ee 
‘abibtrtoe v0" ‘StwORT dowa' 
Roy ey, os eed) De, ee 
Ce i ae misty Betee i pate’ Bt py Axithas Pes 

ea: Sonspeihcok 1 oben thal hare: | 


ae 














































' mt § Uae e(2 bien ‘nth of rene, ORES pi 
Do imine Coaitnes | "Out ie) thet 
a seh ae Je Gat { a oY Shen ait ! 
caus el anges aL Gia Sun tal | 
eae wn nga, sant tna: gates hing 
} | ie: Nt ator, 3 AG, il Ray ts of, ‘thes fins | 
| “Ga deve af Me ben. we, Arey anes dane 
Nontoxene eu, ie hie Tsnutt Len AM att be n 
yo: aise of fe slate df 8G 


Ne We a el ae oa ee 2 
heey fait ii the. a ive & tae at 
We iam Aad 








; ix! 
aia eyes ia hn ie te Pi 
eng } } if 
a Ut 
, rae ah 
aes) 
Ws, 






ne H ae u i 4 ‘sig his i 


An 44 mm 
ve anna 









PART. VIII | 
BOUNDARIES | 


I. DETERMINING BOUNDARIES 
Il. BOUNDARIES OF ANNUAL CONFERENCES, 
MISSION CONFERENCES, MISSIONS, AND 
ENABLING ACTS 
Ill. CENTRAL CONFERENCES 


CHAPTER I 


DETERMINING BOUNDARIES* 


9511, § 1. The General Conference shall appoint 
a Committee on Boundaries, consisting of two mem- 
bers, one Minister and one Layman, from each An- 
nual Conference, to be nominated by the delegations 
severally, over which one of the Bishops shall preside, 
of which one of the General Conference Secretaries 
shall be the Secretary, and of which Committee thirty- 
five shall be a quorum. All matters pertaining to the 
Conference and Mission lines shall be referred to 
this Committee; and when the Committee shall have 
fixed the boundaries of all the Conferences and 
Missions, it shall submit its report to the General 
Conference, which shall immediately act upon the 
same as a whole without amendment and without 
debate; provided, however, that in accordance with 
the provisions of {{ 95, § 2 (12) and 95A, § 2 (10), 
Central Conferences and Central Mission Confer- 
ences may fix the boundaries of the Annual Con- 
ferences and Missions within their bounds, the Gen- 
eral Conference first having determined the number 
of Annual Conferences that may be allowed in that 
field. 

§ 2. Any two or more Conferences or Missions 
which may be mutually interested in the readjust- 
ment of their common boundaries, may at any time 


1See J 523 (2). 
393 


ORs DETERMINING BOUNDARIES 


raise a Joint Commission, consisting of five members 
from each Conference or Mission directly interested; 
and the decision of such Joint Commission, in which 
it ‘shall be necessary for a majority of the five mem- 
bers representing each of said Conferences or Mis- 
sions to concur,,when.it shall be approved by the 
Bishop or Bishops who may preside at these Confer- 
ences or Missions at their sessions next ensuing, 
shall be final. The boundaries thus established shall 
be reported immediately by the Chairman of the 
Joint Commission to the Secretary of the General 
Conference, together with a copy of the proceedings 
of the Joint Commission: provided, however, , that 
the Conference or Mission desiring the readjustment 
of. their common boundaries, may bring the matter 
directly to the General Conference by means of 
memorials concerning such readjustment. 

§ 3. No division or absorption of Annual Confer- 
ences or Mission Conferences, or the organization of 
new Annual Conferences, out of the territory already 
occupied by organized Conferences, shall be effected 
until the General Conference shall have approved 
such division, absorption, or organization; except in 
the case of Central Conferences and Central Mission 
Conferences as provided for in 7§ 95, § 2 (12) and 
95A, § 2 (10); and foreign language Conferences, 
Mission Conferences, Missions, Churches, or Mission 
Centers in the United States, being merged with or 
transferred into English-speaking or other Confer- 
ences. . tenets . Oca 

§ 4. No petition, resolution, or memorial involving 
readjustment of boundaries. of Annual Conferences, 
or Mission Conferences or Missions, or the division 
or absorption of Annual Conferences or Mission Con- 

394 


DETERMINING BouNDARIES qf 512 


ferences, or Missions or the ‘organization of new 
Annual Conferences or Mission Conferences or. Mis- 
sions out of the territory already occupied by organ- 
ized Conferences, shall be entertained by the Com- 
mittee on Boundaries until legal notice’ shall have 
been given by the Secretary of the Annual Confer- 
ence or Conferences, the Mission Conference or Mis- 
sions desiring such change, or by a majority of the 
District Superintendents and Mission Superintendents 
thereof to the Secretaries of all the Annual Confer- 
ences and Mission Conferences or Missions affected 
thereby; provided, however, that upon a petition of 
a majority of the delegates representing the Annual 
Conference or Conferences to be affected thereby, the 
Committee on Boundaries may adjust the matters 
involved in such petition, subject to the approval of 
all the Annual and Mission Conferences or Missions 
named in ‘such petition at their annual sessions next 
succeeding the General Conference. 


CHAPTER II 


BOUNDARIES OF .ANNUAL CONFERENCES, 
MISSION CONFERENCES, MISSIONS, AND 
ENABLING ACTS 


I. Africa 
7512, § 1. Annual Conferences 


LIBERIA CONFERENCE shall include the western alah 
of Africa north of the dnc 


1See Appendix, ] 606. 
395 


4 513 Bounparies or CONFERENCES, ETc. 


§ 2. Mission Conferences and Missions 


(1) Conco Mission CONFERENCE Shall include the 
work in the Belgian Congo. 

(2) RuopEsIA MIssIoN CONFERENCE Shall include 
work in Rhodesia and in that portion of Portu- 
guese East Africa north of the Sabi River. 

(3) SouTHEAST AFrRicA MISSION CONFERENCE shall 
include the work south of the Sabi River in East 
Africa. 

(4) ANGoLA MISSION CONFERENCE shall include the 
work in West Africa south of the equator. 


§ 3. Enabling Acts 


(1) Liberia Conference, during the next quadren- 
nium, may divide and form the Kru. Coast Confer- 
ence under the usual Disciplinary conditions, with 
bounds as follows: extending from Sanquin on the 
north to the French boundary on the south, including 
the interior from the beach back to the boundary line 
of the Republic of Liberia. 

(2) Rhodesia Mission Conference, during the next 
quadrennium, may organize as an Annual Conference 
subject to the usual Disciplinary conditions. 


II. Eastern Asia 
7513, § 1. Annual Conferences 


(1) CENTRAL CHINA CONFERENCE Shall include Cen- 
tral China, with its central station at the city of 
Nanking, on the Yang-tse River, excluding the Ki- 
angsi Annual Conference. 

(2) CHENGTU West CHINA CONFERENCE Shall in- 

396 


BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Ero. {| 513 


clude the counties: Chengtu, Whayang, Gintang, 
Jienyang, Tsiyang, Tsichung, Se tg Lochi, Anyoh, 
and Chungkiang. 

(3) CHUNGKING WEST CHINA CONFERENCE shall in- 
clude the following counties: Bahsien, Kiangpeh, 
Pishan, Yungchwan, Jungchang, Lungchang, Hoch- 
wan, Wusheng, Tunknan and Suining. 

(4) Foocuow CONFERENCE shall include the Fukien 
Province in China, excepting so much as is included 
within the Hinghua Conference, and the Yenping 
Conference. 

(5) HincHusa CONFERENCE Shall include the coun- 
ties of Putien and Sienyu and the adjoining territory 
where the Hinghua dialect is spoken. 

(6) KIANGSI CONFERENCE shall include the Province 
of Kiangsi and that portion of the Anhwei Province 
west of a line drawn north and south through the 
west wall of the city of Anking, the capital of the 
province, and also the Hwangmei County in Hupeh 
Province. 

(7) KoreA CONFERENCE shall include Korea. 

(8) NortH CHINA CONFERENCE shall include that 
portion of the Chinese Republic including the south- 
ern part of the Province of Fengtien and the northern 
part of the Province of Chili and the northern parts 
of the Provinces of Shantung and Honan. 

(9) YENPING CONFERENCE shall include the Yenping 
Prefecture and the Kweihwa County of the Ting- 
chow Prefecture, all territory being in the Fukien. 
Province. 


§ 2. Mission Conferences and Missions 


(1). South FUKIEN MISSION CONFERENCE shall in- 
clude the counties of. Yungchun, Tehwa and Tatien. 
397 


4 514 Bounparies oF CoNFERENCES, Etc, 


7 § 3. Hnabling Acts 


(1) The North China Conference, during the next 
Quadrennium, by a two-thirds vote and with Epis- 
copal consent, may organize the Shantung Confer- 
ence in the province of Shantung.. 

(2) The South Fukien Mission Conference, during 
the next Quadrennium, may organize as an’ Annual 
Conference, subject to the usual Disciplinary’ con- 
ditions. , 

§ 4. Councils 


(1) Japan Mission Council shall include our work 
among the Japanese in the Japanese empire. 


Ill. Europe 
1514, § 1. Annual Conferences 


(1) DENMARK CONFERENCE shall include the King- 
dom of Denmark. 

(2) FINLAND CONFERENCE shall include the Republic 
of Finland. 

(3) Iraty CONFERENCE shall inelude the Kingdom 
of Italy, and those parts of contiguous countries in 
which the Italian language is spoken. 

(4) NortH GERMANY CONFERENCE shall include all 
that part of Germany north of a line running from 
the northwest to the southwest, between the Prov- 
inces of the Rhine and Westphalia, and from the 
southern point of Westphalia to. the northern point 
of Bavaria; thence by the north and northeast 
boundary of Bavaria, between Bavaria on the one 
side and the Turingen States and that of Saxony 

398 


BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Erc. 9 514. 


on the other, so as to include the present districts 
of Berlin, Bremen, and Leipzig and the Circuit of 
Cassel. 

(5) -NORWAY Donita as shall include the ane 
dom of Norway. 

(6) SouTH GERMANY nue teil he shall include all 
of Germany not included in the North Germany Con- 
ference. ; 

(7) SWEDEN serine cai shall mea the King- 
dom of Sweden. ' 

(8) SWITZERLAND CONFERENCE shall inode the Re- 
public. of Switzerland except the. work among the 
Italian-speaking people... 


§ 2. Mission Conferences and Missions 


(1) Austria. Mission ; CONFERENCE shall. include 
Austria. 

(2) Battic Mission shall include the Baltic and 
Slavic Republics contiguous to Russia. 

(3) Buxtearta Mission CONFERENCE shall. include 
Bulgaria. it 

(4). FINLAND SWEDISH MISSION CONFERENCE shall in- 
clude the Swedish work in Finland. 

(5) FRANCE Mission CONFERENCE shall include the 
Republic of France. 

(6) HuNnGaaARY MISSION shall include Hungary. 

(7). Jugo-SLAVIA: MISSION. CONFERENCE shall include 
the work in Jugo-Slavia., twee 

(8) NortH AFRICA MISSION CoNFERENCE shall in- 
clude the work in North Africa. 

(9) Russta MIsstIon CONFERENCE Shall include, the 
Republic of Russia. : wey 

(10) Spain Misston shall include. the work in 
Spain. ey 

399 


{ 514 Bounparies or CONFERENCES, Etc. 


§ 3. Enabling Acts. 


(1) Baltic Mission, during the next Quadrennium 
may organize as a Mission Conference under the 
usual Disciplinary conditions. 

(2) Bulgaria Mission Conference, during the next 
‘Quadrennium, is authorized to organize as an Annual 
‘Conference, subject to the usual Disciplinary condi- 
‘tions. 

(3) Finland Swedish Mission Conference, during 
‘the next Quadrennium, is authorized to organize as 
‘an Annual Conference ‘by whatever name may be 
‘chosen, the action being subject to the usual Dis- 
wiplinary conditions. 

(4) France Mission Conference, during the next 
Quadrennium, is authorized to organize as an Annual 
Conference, subject to the usual Disciplinary condi- 
tions. 

(5) Hungary Mission, during the next Quadren- 
mium, may organize as a Mission Conference under 
ithe usual Disciplinary conditions. 

(6) North Africa Mission Conference, during the 
next Quadrennium, may by a majority vote of its 
members present and voting, organize the Madeira 
Islands as a Mission, the Bishop in charge con- 
curring. 

(7) North Africa Mission Conference, during the 
next Quadrennium, by a vote of a majority of the 
members present and voting with the concurrence of 
the Bishop presiding, may be organized into an An- 
nual Conference. 1 

(8) North Germany Annual Conference, during the 
next Quadrennium, is authorized to divide into two 
or three Annual Conferences by a majority vote of 

400 


BoUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Eto. § 515 


its members present and voting and with the con- 
currence of the Bishop or Bishops presiding, or in 
conjunction with South Germany Conference, may 
divide into five Annual Conferences. 

(9) South Germany Annual Conference, during the 
next Quadrennium, is authorized to divide into two 
Annual Conferences on a majority vote of its mem- 
bers present and voting and with the concurrence of 
the Bishop or Bishops presiding, or in conjunction 
with North Germany Conference, may divide into five 
Annual Conferences. 

(10) Russia Mission Conference, during the next 
Quadrennium, may organize as an Annual Conference 
under the usual Disciplinary requirements. 

(11) Should the Conferences in Europe desire to 
organize during the Quadrennium more than one Cen- 
tral Conference, authority to do so is hereby given 
when the necessary action of the Conferences in- 
volved shall have been taken and the Bishops resident 
in Europe shall have approved. 


IV. Latin America 
9515, §.1. Annual Conferences 


(1) CHILE CONFERENCE shall include the Republic 
of Chile. | 

(2) EASTERN SOUTH AMERICA CONFERENCE Shall in- 
clude the republics of Argentina, Uruguay, Paraguay, 
and Brazil. 

(3) Mexico CONFERENCE Shall inelude the Republic 
of Mexico, except the States of Chihuahua and Sonora 

401 


§ 516 BounpaARins oF CONFERENCES, Ero. 


and the_territory.of Lower California; it shall also 
include Central, America, except Costa Rica. 


§ 2. Mission Conferences and Missions 


/(1) Boxivia esa CoNFERENCE shall include the 
Republic of Bolivia. 

(2) CENTRAL, AMERICAN Mission. shall ape Pan 
ma and.» Costa Rica. 

(3) NortH. ANDES ; MISSION.,CONFERENCE. shall -in- 
clude Peru. and--Ecuador and all parts of -South 
America not included in other organized Conthnenges 
and Missions. 


Vv. Sieh en aisctr Asia 
7516, § 1. Annual Conferences 


(1) Mauays CONFERENCE shall include the Straits 
Settlements, the Malayan Peninsula, French, Indo- 
China, and such adjacent islands or portions thereof, 
including Borneo, as are under British Be in 
or protection. 

(2) PHILIPPINE ISLANDS CONFERENCE shall include 
the Philippine Archipelago and the Sulu Islands. 


§ 2. Mission Conferences and Missions 


(1) NETHERLANDS INDIES Mission GONFERENCE shall 
include the Islands of Java, Sumatra, and such .ad- 
jacent islands or portions thereof (including Borneo) 
as are not under British government or protection. 

(2) Norra Sumatra Misston—Boundaries . not 
given. | 

§ 8. Hnabling Acts. 


(1) Netherlands Indies Mission Conference, dur- 
402 


Bounpartes of Conferences, Erc. § 517 


ing the next Quadrennium, by a vote of the majority 
of the members present and voting, and with the 
concurrence of the Bishop presiding, may be organ- 
ized into an Annual Conference. 

(2) Philippine Islands Conference, during the next 
Quadrennium, may divide into two Conferences to 
be known as the Philippine Islands Conference and 
the Philippine Islands North Conference, the section 
from Manila to the Ilocano towns to constitute the 
former and all that territory north of said line to 
constitute the latter. This action is subject to the 
usual Disciplinary requirements. 

(3) North Sumatra’ Mission, during the next 
Quadrennium, may organize as a Mission Conference, 
provided it fulfill the Disciplinary requirements. 

(4) West Borneo, during the next Quadrennium, by 
a vote of the majority of the members of the Nether- 
lands Indies Mission Conference present and voting 
and with the concurrence of the Bishop presiding, may 
be organized into a Mission, with such name as may 
be adopted and with boundaries to be named at the 
Southeastern Asia Central Conference. 


VI. Southern Asia 
4 517, §.1. Annual Conferences 


(1) BenGAL CONFERENCE shall include Bengal and 
Assam, and so much of Bihar and Orissa as do not 
lie within the bounds of the Lucknow Conference. 

(2) BompBay CONFERENCE shall include that part of 
the Bombay Presidency embraced in the city and 
island of Bombay;: that part of the civil districts of 

403 


§ 517 BounpARIES OF CONFERENCES, Ere. 


Thana, Nasik, West Khandesh and Hast Khandesh 
which lies south of a straight line drawn from 
Dahanu on the Arabian Sea Coast northeasterly 
through Amalner to the Tapti River, and then east 
along said River to the eastern boundary of the Bom- 
bay Presidency; the civil districts of Poona Ahmed- 
nagar, Kolaba, Ratnagiri, Satara and Sholapur; to- 
gether with the Native States lying within these 
districts, south of the line above named and of the 
civil districts of Belgaum and Bijapur, and includ- 
ing Akalkot State. Also that part of Berar which 
lies south of the Gawalgarh Gange, and such part 
of the Central Provinces as is included in the civil 
districts of Wardha, Nagour and Bhandara and that 
part of Chanda civil district which lies north of 
parallel 19° 45’ north latitude. Also that part of the 
Nizam’s Dominions included in the civil districts of 
Aurangabad, Bhir, Osmanabad, Parabaini and Nan- 
ded; that part of Adilabad civil district which lies 
north of parallel 19° 45’ north latitude and west of the 
proposed Changa-Warangal Railway; and that part of 
the Bidar civil district through the towns of Kanlas, 
Miraj Buzurg and Mlanga to the southwestern cor- 
ner, leaving Kanlas and Miraj Buzurg in South India 
Conference, and Mlanga in Bombay Conference. 

(3) CENTRAL PROVINCES CONFERENCE Shall include 
all of the Central Provinces and the Feudatory States 
under the supervision of the Central Provinces Govy- 
ernment except that portion of Berar south of the 
Gawalgarh Hills and Wardha, Nagpur, Bhandara and 
Chanda Civil Districts; it shall include also such 
portions of the Central India Agency as lie south 
of the twenty-fifth parallel of north latitude and east 
of the seventy-sixth meridian of east longitude. 

404 


BounDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 517 


(4) GusaRAT CONFERENCE Shall include Gujarat and 
all territory which is bounded on the north by 
the twenty-fifth meridian of latitude proceeding west- 
ward to the boundary of Sindh and eastward to the 
seventy-fifth meridian of longitude, thence south to 
the bounds of the Bombay Conference, following that 
boundary westward to the sea. 

(5) LucKNOW CONFERENCE shall include such parts 
of the Presidency of Agra and Oudh, as are not 
included in the North India Conference and the 
Northwest India Conference, the dividing line to the 
north and east of the Ganges to be the boundaries 
of the Unao, Lucknow and Barabanki civil district, 
leaving these districts in the Lucknow Conference; 
to the south and west of the Ganges the boundary 
is to be a straight line from Farakhabad through 
Etawah to the border of the Gwalior State, said state 
to fall within the bounds of the Northwest India Con- 
ference; also Champaran, Saran, Muzaffarpur, Patna, 
Gaya, Dharbhanga, Monghyr, and Bhagalpur civil dis- 
tricts of Bihar, and such parts of the Shahabad civil 
district of Bihar as are not included in the Bhabua 
Mission. 

(6) NortH Inpra CONFERENCE Shall include all those 
parts of the Presidency of Agra and Oudh that lie 
between the Gogra and the Ganges Rivers, and north 
of the civil districts of Unao, Lucknow and Barabanki. 

(7) NortHwest INDIA CONFERENCE Shall include the 
Province of Delhi; such parts of the Presidency of 
Agra and Oudh as lie west and southwest of the 
Ganges River and do not fall within the boundaries 
of the Lucknow Conference; such parts of the Raj- 
putana and Central India Agencies as lie north of 
the twenty-fifth parallel of latitude and east. of the 

405 


4 517 BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Ero. 


seventy-sixth meridian, of longitude; and such part 
of the Punjab as lies to the south and east of the 
Patiala State from the point where the seventy-sixth 
meridian of longitude touches its southern boundary 
line. “4 

(8) SoutH INpDIA.CONFERENCE shall. include all 
that part of India which lies to the south of the 
Bengal Conference, the Bombay Conference, and the 
Central Provinces Conference. 


§ 2. Mission Conferences and Missions 


(1) Byasua Mission shall include the Bhabua sub- 
division of Bihar. 

(2) Burma Mission CONFERENCE shall include 
Burma. 

(3) InpDus RivER MISSION CONFERENCE shall include 
Baluchistan; the Province of Sindh; such other parts 
of the Bombay Presidency as lie north of the twenty- 
fifth degree of latitude; such parts of the Rajputana 
and Central India Agencies as lie to the north of 
the twenty-fifth degree of latitude; and west of the 
seventy-sixth meridian of longitude; and all of the 
Punjab save the portion which lies to the east and 
south of the southeastern boundary of the Patiala 
State from the point where it is intersected by the 
seventy-sixth meridian of longitude. 


§ 3. Enabling Acts 


(1) Burma Mission. Conference, during, the’) next 
Quadrennium, is authorized to’ organize as an Annual 
Conference, subject to the usual Disciplinary condi- 
tions. 

(2) Central. Conference of Southern Asia, during 
the next Quadrennium, may organize the Bhabua 

406 


BouUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


Field in the Shahabad Dis strict of Bihar into a Mis- 
Sion. ul pat 

(3) Indus River Mission Conference, during the 
next Quadrennium is authorized to organize as an 
Annual Conference, subject to oe usual Disciplinary 
conditions. 

(4) South India Conference, during the next Quad- 
rennium, may, on a majority vote of the members 
present and voting and with the concurrence of the 
Bishop presiding, divide into two Conferences with 
such names and boundaries as may then be adopted. 


VII. United States and ¥ erritories 
97 518, § 1. Annual Conferences 


(1) AtaBamMaA CONFERENCE Shall include the work 
among the white people in the State of Alabama and 
in part of the State of Florida west of the Apalachi- 
cola River; and also the work among the white 
people within the territory of the Upper sans ligis weigh 
Conference. 

(2) ATLANTA CONFERENCE Shall include the colored 
work in that part of ‘the State of Georgia not in- 
cluded in the Savannah Conference. 

(3) BALTIMORE CONFERENCE Shall include the Dis- 
trict of Columbia, the western shore of Maryland 
(except that part of Garrett County lying west of the 
dividing ridge of the Alleghany Mountains, Grants- 
ville, Swanton, Bayard, Blaine, and Gormania);. so 
much of the State of Pennsylvania as lies within 
Hancock, Flintstone,’ Union’ Grove, and Hyndman 
Circuits; the counties ’of Jefferson, Berkeley, Mor- 
gan, Hampshire, Mineral, and Grant in the State of 

407 


{ 518 Bounparies or CoNFERENCES, Etc. 


West Virginia; and that part of the State of Vir- 
ginia lying between the Wilmington and West Vir- 
ginia Conferences. 

(4) BLuE RipGE-ATLANTIC repel nde shall include 
the work among the white people in the State of 
North Carolina, and in the counties of Mecklenburg, 
Brunswick, Greenesville, Southampton, Nansemond, 
Norfolk, and Princess Anne in the State of Virginia; 
and in the counties of Oconee, Pickens, Greenville, 
Spartanburg, York, Chester, Union, Anderson, Lau- 
rens, Abbeville, Newberry, and Fairfield in the State 
of South Carolina. 

(5) CALIFORNIA CONFERENCE shall include all that 
part of the State of California and all that part of 
the State of Nevada lying north of the northern 
boundary of the Southern California Conference. 

(6) CALIFORNIA GERMAN CONFERENCE shall include 
the German work within the State of California. 

(7) CENTRAL ALABAMA CONFERENCE shall include 
the colored work in the State of Alabama and in that 
part of Florida west of the Apalachicola River. 

(8).CENTRAL GERMAN CONFERENCE shall comprise 
the German. work within the States of Ohio, West 
Virginia, Michigan, and Indiana except those appoint- 
ments which belong at present to the Chicago Ger- 
man Conference; also the German work in western 
Pennsylvania, and in the Southern States not in- 
cluded in the Hast German, Saint Louis German, 
and Southern Conferences, exclusive of Emmanuel 
Church, Williams County, Ohio. 

(9) CENTRAL ILLINOIS CONFERENCE shall embrace 
that part of the State of Illinois north of the. IIli- 
nois Conference and south of the following lines, 
namely: beginning on the. Mississippi River at 

408 


BOUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


Albany; thence southeasterly to the northwest cor- 
ner of Bureau. County; thence east to the southwest 
corner of Lee County; thence south to the Chicago, 
Burlington and Quincy Railway crossing of the Chi- 
cago, Rock Island and Pacific Railway; thence along 
said railway to Bureau Junction; thence to the 
Illinois River; thence up said river to the mouth of 
the Kankakee River (leaving Albany, Leon, and 
Ottawa in the Rock River Conference, and Bureau 
Junction. in the Central Illinois Conference); thence 
up the Kankakee River to a point directly west of 
the north line of Kankakee County; thence east to 
the Indiana line. 

(10) CrntTrant Missourt CoNFERENCE shall include 
the colored work in the States of Missouri, Iowa, and 
that part of the State of Illinois lying west of the 
following line: Beginning at the city of Cairo, and 
running north along the Illinois Central Railroad 
to the city of Mendota, and including all the towns 
on said line of railroad; thence north to the Wiscon- 
sin State line, and thence west along said State 
line to the Mississippi River and all the colored work 
in North and South Dakota and Montana. 

(11) CENTRAL NrEw YorRK CONFERENCE shall be 
bounded on the west by the west lines of the towns 
of Williamson, Marion and Palmyra, in Wayne 
County, and of the towns of Farmington and Canan- 
daigua, in Ontario County, and of Yates and Schuy- 
ler Counties, and of the towns of Hornby and Caton, 
in Steuben County; and in the State of Pennsyl- 
vania by the railroad running from Lawrenceville 
to Blossburg, including Mansfield and Blossburg 
Charges; on the south by Central Pennsylvania Con- 
ference; on the east by Wyoming and Northern New 

409 


{ 518 Bounpartes of ConrerEencess, Ero. 


York Conferences; on the, north by Northern New 
York .Conference and Lake: Ontario. 

(12) CENTRAL, PENNSYLVANIA) CONFERENCE shall be 
bounded as: follows: On the south by the State line 
from the Susquehanna River to the west boundary 
of Bedford County, excepting so much of the State 
of Pennsylvania as is included: in the Baltimore Con- 
ference; on the west by the west line. of the coun- 
ties of Bedford, Blair, that part of! Cambria County 
not included in the Pittsburgh Conference, namely: 
Patton, Bakerton, and Barnesboro, including Cherry 
Tree and, Glen: Campbell. and, Smithport’ in’ Indiana 
County, Clearfield County, north to; Saint Marys, 
excepting. so much of Clearfield’ County as is em- 

braced in the Erie Conference; on’ the north by a 
line extending from Saint Marys eastward to Em- 
porium, including Keating) Summit Circuit; thence 
by the southern: boundary of) Potter and Tioga Coun- 
ties, including, Austin, Costello,. Wharton Circuit, 
Cross Fork, Hammersley Fort Circuit, Morris, Black- 
well, and Liberty Valley Circuits; thence’ through 
‘Sullivan, County north of Laporte to the: west line 
of Wyoming, County; thence on the east by the 
present, limits of the Wyoming, Conference, being 
the east line of Sullivan County, to the north line of 
Columbia County; thence a line southeasterly through 
Luzerne County to the north line’ of the. Philadel- 
phia Conference; near White Haven; thence on the 
south by the northern line of. Carbon, Schuylkill, and 
Dauphin -Counties to! the Susquehanna River, includ- 
ing Hickory Run, Weatherly,’ Beaver Meadows, and 
Ashland; and thence by the Susquehanna River 'to the 
place of beginning, including. Harrisburg and: that 
additional part of Dauphin County east from the 
410 


BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Htc. § 518 


city limits on the north to and including Paxtonia, 
thence southward to Rutherford, thence west to the 
city of Harrisburg. 

(13) CENTRAL SWEDISH CONFERENCE Shall include 
all the Swedish work within’ the States of’ Illinois, 
Indiana, and Ohio, the city of Racine in the State 
of Wisconsin, and also the Swedish work in the State 
of New York west of the Genesee River, and in the 
State of Pennsylvania west of the Susquehanna 
River. 

(14) CENTRAL TENNESSEE CONFERENCE Shall include 
the work among the white people in all that part 
of the State of Tennessee west of and excluding the 
counties of Marion, Grundy, Van Buren, Cumberiand, 
and’ Fentress. 

(15) CuHicaco GERMAN CONFERENCE ‘shall include 
the German work in the State of Wisconsin, except 
those appointments along the Mississippi River, and 
in that part of the State of Illinois north of an 
east and west line passing along the north line of 
the city of Bloomington, excepting the territory now 
in the Saint Louis German Conference, and east of 
a north and south line passing through the city of 
Freeport: and in that part of the State of Indiana 
west of the line between the Counties, of Saint 
Joseph and Elkhart, and north of the ‘line. between 
Stark and Pulaski Counties. .It shall also include 
Danville, in the State .of Illinois, and the Upper 
Peninsula of. Michigan. . 

- (16), Cororapo; CoNFERENCE. shall include. the State 
of Colorado and, Chama, in. New. Mexico. .. .. 

(17) COLUMBIA RIvER.CONFERENCE Shall include all 
of the. work, in the State of Washington : east, of, 

411, 


§ 518 BounpDARIES oF CoNFERENCES, Etc. 


the summit of the Cascade Mountains except Apple- 
ton, Goldendale and White Salmon in Klickitat 
County; and in the State of Idaho, the Counties of 
Shoshone, Kootenai, Beneway, Bonner, Boundary, 
Latah, Nez Perce, Clearwater, Lewis, and that part 
of Idaho County lying north of a line running par- 
allel with the Salmon. River, ten miles south of said 
river; and in Oregon, Milton and Sunnyside (other- 
wise known as Roher Memorial). Charges. 

(18) DAkoTA CONFERENCE shall include the State 
of South Dakota. 

(19) DELAWARE CONFERENCE shall include the col- 
ored work in the States of Delaware, New Jersey, 
and New York, excepting the colored work in the 
Boroughs of the Bronx and Manhattan in the City 
of New York; all of the eastern shore of Virginia, 
and all of the States of Maryland and Pennsylvania 
not included in the Washington Conference. 

(20) Des Mornes. CoNFERENCE shall include that 
part of the State of Iowa west and south of the fol- 
lowing lines: Beginning at the southeast corner of 
Wayne County; thence north to the south line of 
Marshall County, leaving Knoxville in the Iowa Con- 
ference and the Monroe Charge in the Des Moines 
Conference; thence west to the southeast corner of 
Story County; thence north to the northeast corner 
of Story County; thence west to the northeast corner 
of Crawford County; thence south to the north line 
of township eighty-three; thence west to the east 
line of Monona County; thence south and west on 
the line of Monona County to the Missouri River. 

(21) Derrorr ConrereNce shall include that part 
of the State of Michigan in the Lower Peninsula 
east of the principal meridian as far north as the 

412 


BouUNDARIES OF CoNFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


southern boundary of Roscommon County; thence 
west to the southwest corner of said County; thence 
north to the southern boundary of. Charlevoix 
County; thence east to the southeast corner of Char- 
levoix County; thence north to the Straits of Mack- 
inaw including Mackinaw City. It shall also include 
the Upper Peninsula. 

(22) East GreRMAN CONFERENCE shall embrace all 
the German work east of the Alleghany Mountains 
including all the German work in the State of New 
York. 

(23) East TENNESSEE CONFERENCE Shall include the 
colored work in that part of the State of Tennessee 
which is not in the Tennessee Conference; in that 
part of the State of Virginia west of and including 
the counties of Carroll, Floyd, Montgomery, and Giles; 
and in the counties of Mercer, Wyoming, McDowell, 
and Raleigh in the State of West Virginia; and the 
counties of Whitley, Knox, Bell, and Harlan in the 
State of Kentucky. 

(24) HASTERN SWEDISH CONFERENCE shall include 
all the Swedish work in the six New England States, 
the States of New Jersey and Delaware, and the ter- 
ritory included in the New York, New York Hast, and 
Philadelphia Conferences. 

(25) Erte CONFERENCE. shall -be botindeat! on the 
north by Lake Erie; on the east by a line com- 
mencing at the mouth of Cattaraugus Creek; thence 
up said creek to Gowanda, leaving said town in the 
Genesee Conference; thence to the Alleghany River 
at the mouth of the Tunungwant Creek; thence up 
said creek southward, excluding the city of Brad- 
ford on said creek to the ridge dividing between the 
waters of Clarion and Sinnemahoning Creeks; thence 

413 


{ 518 BounpArtEs oF CONFERENCES, Ere. 


southward to Mahoning Creek; thence down said 
creek to the Allegheny River, excluding the Milton 
Society, but including Valier and the Horatio Society, 
in the Grace Church, Punxsutawney Charge, and 
Hamilton in the Valier Charge, the Putneyville So- 
ciety in the Putneyville Circuit, and that portion of 
the borough of Punxsutawney lying south and east 
of Mahoning Creek; thence across said-river in a 
northwesterly direction to the southwest corner of 
Lawrence County, including Wampum; thence along 
the Ohio State line to the place of beginning, exclud- 
ing Orangeville: Church. 

(26) FLORIDA CONFERENCE shall include the ‘colored 
work in the:.State of Florida except that part lying 
west of the Apalachicola River, and that part south 
of parallel twenty-nine. 

(27) GENESEE CONFERENCE shall include all that 
part of the State of New York lying west of the 
Central. New’ York Conference except that part of 
Chautauqua and Cattaraugus Counties which is now 
included in the Hrie Conference. It shall also in- 
clude Gowanda and Corning, in the State of New 
York, and so much of Tioga County, including Tioga 
Charge, in» the State of -Pennsylvania,.as is. not 
embraced in the Central New York Conference; also 
so much of Potter County, in the State of ‘Pennsyl- 
vania, as is not included in Central Pennsylvania 
Conference;, also including. so. much of McKean 
County, in the State of Pennsylvania, as is embraced 
in the Olean District, including the city of Bradford; 
also the Norwegian and, Danish, work in the city of 
Buffalo. yp vf 

(28) GrorGiA CONFERENCE shall include work among 
the white people in the State of Georgia... . 

‘414 


BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Eto, § 518 


-<(29) GuLF CONFERENCE shall include the white Eng- 
lish, Italian, and French-speaking work in the ‘State 
of Louisiana: also that portion of the State ‘of 
Texas separated from the Oklahoma Conference by a 
line beginning at the City of Brownsville, Texas, 
running northwest along the’ Rio’ Grande River to 
Devil’s River, a point on the Southern Pacific Rail- 
road;' thence east along the Southern Pacifie Rail- 
road to San Antonio; thence northeast along the 
International & Great Northern Railroad through 
the city of Austin to Hearne; thence north along the 
Houston & Texas Railroad to Ennis; thence north- 
east along the Texas’ Midland and the Frisco Rail- 
roads to the Red River, all intermediate points to 
be in the Gulf Conference; also the work among the 
white people within the territory of oe Mississippi 
Conference. 

(30) -HoLSTON CONFERENCE Shall include the work 
among the white people ‘in that part of the State of 
Tennessee not included in the Central Tennessee ’Con- 
ference; and including that part’ of the State of 
Virginia embraced’ between ‘the West Virginia and 
Blue Ridge-Atlantic Conferences. 

(31) IntER-MounTAIN CONFERENCE shall in¢lude all 
the State of Idaho not embraced in the Columbia 
River ‘Conference, together with the following named 
territory of the State of Oregon; namely, the coun- 
ties of Baker, ist ahd ae eys Grant, (PATON) and 
Union. 

(32) ILnINors. CONFERENCE: shall anid that part 
of the State of Illinois ‘not within’ the Southern Illi- 
nois Conference, south of the following line, namely: 
Beginning’ at Warsaw, on ‘the Mississippi River, 
thence to Vermont; thence to the mouth of the Spoon 

415 


-§ 518 Bounparies oF CoNFERENCES, Evo. 


River; thence up the Illinois River to the northwest 
corner of Mason County; thence to the junction of 
the Illinois Central and the Chicago & Alton rail- 
roads;. thence to the southwest corner of Iroquois 
County; thence east to the State of Indiana, leaving 
Bentley, Vermont, Manito, Mackinaw Circuit, and 
Normal in the Central Illinois Conference, and War- 
saw and Bloomington in the Illinois Conference. 

(33) INDIANA, CONFERENCE Shall be bounded on the 
north and east by a line beginning where the Na- 
tional Road intersects the west line of the State of 
Indiana; thence along. said road to Terre Haute; 
thence. along the Vandalia Railroad to Maywood 
Road, West Indianapolis; thence north on Maywood 
Road and Tibbs Avenue to West Tenth Street and 
thence east to the LaFayette.and Indianapolis Rail- 
road; thence north on said railroad to the. Michigan 
Road, thence on said road to the north line of Marion 
County; thence. east on said county line to the north- 
east corner of said county; thence south on: the east 
line of said county to the National Road; thence 
east on said road to State line; on the east by the 
State of Ohio, including Elizabeth, Hamilton County, 
Ohio; on the south by the Ohio River, and on the 
west by the State of Illinois. 

(34) ) Iowa CONFERENCE shall be bounded on the 
east by the Mississippi River; on the south by the 
Missouri State line; on the west and north by a line 
commencing at the southwest corner of Appanoose 
County; thence north to Marshall County, leaving 
Knoxville in the Iowa Conference and Monroe in the 
Des Moines Conference; thence on the south) line 
of Marshall County due east to the Iowa River; 
thence down said river to Iowa City; thence on the 

416 


EE 


\ 
BOUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


Chicago, Rock Island & Pacific Railroad to Daven-. 
port, leaving Davenport and Iowa City in the Upper 
Iowa Conference, and all intermediate towns in the 
Iowa Conference. 

(35) KANSAS CONFERENCE Shall include that part 
of the State of Kansas lying east of a line travers-- 
ing the west boundary of Chautauqua, Elk, and 
Greenwood Counties; thence along the south and west 
boundary of Chase County to the south and west 
border of Morris County to the south boundary of 
Dickinson County; thence west to the sixth principal 
meridian; thence north to the Nebraska State line; 
excepting the Solomon City Circuit lying east of 
said line. 

(36) KEeNTUCKY CONFERENCE Shall include the work 
among the white people in the State of Kentucky. 

(37) LEXINGTON CONFERENCE shall include the 
colored work in the States of Kentucky, Ohio, Michi-- 
gan, Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin and Minnesota, 
excepting so much of the State of Illinois as is 
included in the Central Missouri Conference, and 
excepting Whitley, Knox, Bell, and Harlan Counties. 
in Kentucky. 

(38) LINCOLN CONFERENCE shall include all the work. 
among the colored people in the States of Nebraska,. 
Kansas, Oklahoma, and Colorado. 

(39) Lirrte Rock CoNFERENCE shall include the 
colored work in the State of Arkansas. 

(40) LovIsIANA CONFERENCE shall include’ the 
colored work in the State of Louisiana. 

(41) Mating CONFERENCE shall include the State 
of Maine, and also that part of New Hampshire east. 
of the White Hills and north of the waters of Ossipee: 
Lake, and the towns of Gorham and Berlin. 

417 


{ 518 Bounpartes or CoNFERENCES, Ec. 


(42) MicHIGAN CONFERENCE shall include the State 
of Michigan in the lower peninsula west of. the prin- 
cipal meridian as far north as the southern boundary 
of Roscommon County; thence west to the southwest 
corner of said county; thence north to the southern 
boundary of Charlevoix County; thence east to the 
southeast corner of said county; thence north to 
the Straits of Mackinaw. 

(43) MINNESOTA CONFERENCE Shall include that part 
of the State of Minnesota lying south of the follow- 
ing line: Beginning at the eastern boundary of the 
State at the northeast corner of Washington, County; 
thence running west to the northwest corner of 
said county; thence south to the northeast corner of 
Ramsey County; thence following the line of Ram- 
sey ‘County to. where’ it: strikes the east line of 
Hennepin County; thence following the east and 
south lines of Hennepin County to the point where 
the Hastings & Dakota Railroad crosses the line of 
said county; thence following the line of the Hastings 
& Dakota Railroad to Ortinville; all towns: on the 
Hastings & Dakota Railroad to be in the Northern 
Minnesota Conference. It shall also include the for- 
mer’ Northern German: Conference; the charges. lying 
outside the: boundaries of the Minnesota Conference 
are to be transferred to the respective Conferences 
within; whose boundaries they lie. 

(44) MISSISSIPPI CONFERENCE shall include all the 
colored work in the State of Mississippi south of a 
line beginning at the northeast; corner of Kemper 
County, and running along the northern border of 
said county, and of the counties of Neshoba, Leake, 
Madison, Yazoo; Sharkey, and Issaquena to the Mis- 
sissippi River. 

418 


BOUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


(45) Missourr CONFERENCE Shall include so much 
of the State of Missouri as lies north of the Mis- 
souri River. 

(46) Monrana STATE CONFERENCE shall include all 
the State of Montana. 

(47) NEBRASKA CONFERENCE shall include all the 
State of Nebraska except that contained in ‘the 
Northwest Nebraska Conference. 

(48) Newark CONFERENCE Shall include that part 
of the State of New Jersey not included in the New 
Jersey Conference, with the Borough of Richmond, 
City of New York, in the State of New York, and 
such portions of Rockland, Orange, and Sullivan 
Counties, in the State of New York, as lie south and 
west of a line extending from Tompkins Cove, on 
the Hudson River, intersecting the New Jersey State 
line at a point south of Sloatsburg; thence along said 
State line to the Wallkill River; thence due north, 
intersecting the Erie Railroad at a point west of 
Middletown; thence in a northwesterly direction to 
a point where the Port Jervis & Monticello Rail- 
road crosses the northern line of Forestburg town- 
ship, in Sullivan County; thence southwest to a point 
on the Delaware River below Lackawaxen, in Penn- 
sylvania; also such portions of Pike and Monroe 
Counties, in the State of Pennsylvania, as lie north 
of the Philadelphia Conference and east of the 
Wyoming Conference, the same being now included 
in the Matamoras, Milford, Dingmans, and Coolbaugh 
Charges. i 

(49) New EINGLAND CONFERENCE Shall include all 
the State of Massachusetts east of the Green Moun- 
tains not included in the New Hampshire and the 
New England Southern’ Conferences. 

419 


{518 Bounparigs or CONFERENCES, Etc. 


(50) New ENGLAND SOUTHERN CONFERENCE shall 
include that part of the State of Connecticut lying 
east of the Connecticut River, the State of Rhode 
Island, with the town of Blackstone, in Massachu- 
setts, and that part of the State of Massachusetts 
south of the towns of Wrentham, Walpole, Dedham, 
Milton, and Quincy. 

(51) New HAMPSHIRE CONFERENCE Shall include the 
State of New Hampshire, except that part within the 
Maine Conference; also that part of the State of 
Massachusetts northeast of the Merrimac. River ex- 
cept that part of Lowell north of the Merrimac. 

(52) New JERSEY CONFERENCE shall include that 
part of the State of New Jersey, lying south of the 
following line, namely: Commencing at Raritan Bay 
thence up said bay and river to New Brunswick, at 
a point opposite the easterly boundary of the Borough 
of Highland Park, thence along the easterly, north- 
erly, and westerly boundaries of said borough respec- 
tively, to the Raritan River, thence along the Raritan 
River to the westerly limits of the city of New 
Brunswick, thence southwest in a straight line to 
Lambertville on the Delaware River, including the 
city of New Brunswick, the Borough of Highland 
Park, and Lambertville Station. 

(53) New Mexico CONFERENCE shall include the 
State of New Mexico. excepting Chama; also the 
county of El Paso in the State of Texas and the 
State of Chihuahua in the Republic of Mexico; it 
shall also include the work among the Spanish- 
speaking people in the States of New Mexico, Arizona, 
east of meridian 112 degrees west longitude, and Colo- 
rado, El Paso, Texas, and the States of Chihuahua 
and Sonora in the republic of Mexico. 

420 


BouUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


(54) New York CoNFERENCE Shall consist of the 
territory now in the New York, Poughkeepsie, New- 
burg, and Kingston District, and including Five 
Points Mission. 

(55) New York East’ CoNFERENCE shall include 
Long Island; those Charges in Manhattan and Bronx 
east of South Ferry, Whitehall Street, Broadway, 
Park Row, Chatham Square, Bowery, Third Avenue 
to Pelham Avenue; west to the Harlem Railroad 
track; north to Mount Vernen; thence including 
Mount Vernon, New Rochelle, Mamaroneck, Harrison, 
and all between them and Long Island Sound to the 
State of Connecticut; thence following the State line, 
including Pound Ridge, to Sharon township; east to 
the Housatonic River; north to Canaan township; 
east to Winchester, excluding North Goshen; north 
to State line; east to the Connecticut River, and fol- 
lowing the river to the Sound, and also excepting 
Five Points Mission. 

(56) NorTH CAROLINA CONFERENCE shall include the 
colored work in the State of North Carolina and in 
that part of the State of Virginia lying south of a 
line beginning at Cape Henry and running to Hamp- 
ton Roads; thence with Hampton Roads to the James 
River; thence with the southern bank of the James 
River to Chesterfield County; thence with the north- 
ern boundary of the following counties: Prince 
George, Dinwiddie, Nottoway, Prince Edward, Char- 
lotte, and Halifax, to the northeast corner of Pitt- 
sylvania; thence in a southerly direction to the north- 
east corner of Henry; thence with the county lines 
of Pittsylvania, Franklin, and Bedford to the corner 
of Bedford and Roanoke; thence with the Blue Ridge 
Mountains to the North Carolina line. 

421 


{ 518 BouUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, ETc. 


(57) NortH Dakora CONFERENCE Shall include the 
State of North Dakota. 

(58) NortH INDIANA CONFERENCE shall be bounded 
on the north by the State of Michigan; on the east 
by the State of Ohio, including Union City; on the 
south by the National Road from the State line west 
to Marion County; thence north to the northeast 
corner of said county; thence west to the Michigan 
Road; on the west by said Michigan Road to South 
Bend, excluding Lowell Heights and River Park 
Churches, South Bend, and thence by the Saint 
Joseph River to the Michigan State line, including 
Logansport and all the towns on the National Road 
east of Indianapolis. 

(59) NorruH-East OHIO CONFERENCE Shall be 
bounded as follows: Beginning at the north point 
of the line separating Ohio from Pennsylvania; 
thence south along said line to the Ohio River, 
including Orangeville Church; thence down said river 
to the Muskingum River; thence up the Muskingum 
River to Dresden, excluding Marietta, Zanesville, and 
Dresden; thence westerly to the main road passing 
through Delaware and Marion, including Utica, 
Homer, and Galena Circuits, and excluding Stratford; 
on the west by the main road passing through 
Delaware and Marion to Upper Sandusky, and by 
the Sandusky River to its mouth; thence due north 
to the State line, including the towns of Tiffin, Port 
Clinton, and Lakeside, and excluding so much of 
the town of Delaware as lies west of Sandusky Street, 
yet including Asbury Church in the city of Delaware; 
also excluding the towns of Marion, Fremont and 
Upper Sandusky; thence east on the northern line 
of the State of Ohio to the place of beginning. 

422 


BouUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


(60) NorRTHERN MINNESOTA CONFERENCE Shall include 
all of the State of Minnesota not included in. the 
Minnesota Conference. 

(61) NortHERN New YorK CONFERENCE shall in- 
clude so much of the county of Franklin as is not 
within the Troy Conférence, and the counties of 
Saint Lawrence, Jefferson, Lewis, Oneida, and Her- 
kimer, and all of Oswego County except Phoenix, and 
so much of the county of Madison as lies on and east 
of the New York, Ontario & Western Railroad, to- 
gether with Cherry Valley, Springfield, and Richfield 
Springs in Otsego County, Saint Johnsville in Mont- 
gomery County, and Lassellsville, Oppenheim, and 
Stratford in Fulton County. 

(62) NorTHERN SWEDISH CONFERENCE shall include 
all of the Swedish work in Minnesota, northern 
Michigan, Wisconsin, except Racine, North Dakota, 
and that part of Montana lying east of the Rocky 
Mountains. 

(68) NorTHWEST GERMAN CONFERENCE Shall include 
the German work in the State of South Dakota; and 
in that part of the State of Iowa north of an east 
and west line passing along the.south: line of the 
city of Clinton; and in that part of the State of 
Illinois lying west of the Chicago German Conference; 
and all appointments in the State of Wisconsin south 
of and including the cities of La Crosse and Tomah 
which are not included in the Chicago German Con- 
ference. 

(64) NorTHWEST INDIANA CONFERENCE Shall be 
bounded on the north by Lake Michigan and the 
State line; on the east by the Saint Joseph River 
and the Michigan Road, including Lowell Heights and 
River Park Churches, South Bend, Indiana; on the 

423 


{ 518 BounpartEs oF CoNFERENCES, HTo. 


south by the Indiana Conference, and on the west 
by Illinois, including all the towns on the Michigan 
Road except Logansport; and all the towns on the 
southern boundary, excluding Washington Street 
Church in Indianapolis. 

(65) NorRkTHWEST IowA CONFERENCE Shall include 
that part of the State of Iowa west of the Upper 
Iowa and north of the Des Moines Conferences. 

(66) NorTHWEST KANSAS CONFERENCE Shall be 
bounded on the west and north by the Kansas State 
line; on the east by the sixth principal meridian, 
but including the Solomon City Circuit; and on the 
south by the south line of township seventeen as 
far west as to the east line of Lane County; thence 
north to the north line of said Lane County; thence 
west to the State line. 

(67) NortHwest NEBRASKA CONFERENCE shall in- 
clude that part of the State of Nebraska lying within 
the following boundary lines: Beginning at a point 
where the west line of range twelve west of the 
sixth principal meridian meets the boundary line 
between Nebraska and South Dakota; thence south 
to the northeast corner of Garfield County; thence 
west to the northeast corner of Blaine County; thence 
south to the southeast corner of Blaine County; thence 
west to the southwest corner of Grant County; thence 
south to the southeast corner of Garden County; 
thence on the county line to the southeast corner of 
Morrill County; thence west on the south line of 
Banner County to the Wyoming line; thence north 
to the South Dakota line; thence east to the west 
line of range twelve west of the sixth principal 
meridian. 

(68) NORWEGIAN AND DANISH CONFERENCE Shai in- 

424 


BoUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


clude all the Norwegian and Danish work between 
the Alleghany and Rocky Mountains except in the 
city of Buffalo. 

(69) Onto CONFERENCE shall be bounded as follows: 
Commencing on the Muskingum River north of 
Dresden; thence down said river to the Ohio River, 
including Zanesville and Marietta; thence down the 
Ohio River to the mouth of Ohio Brush Creek; thence 
north to the southeast corner of Fayette County; 
thence northwest to the west line of Fayette County, 
not including Center Church; thence north on the 
west line of Fayette and Madison Counties to the 
Springfield branch of the Cleveland, Cincinnati, Chi- 
cago and Saint Louis Railroad, leaving Vienna, Dum- 
barton, and Sinking Spring Circuits west of said 
line; thence east on the southern boundaries of the 
former Central Ohio and North-East Ohio Conferences 
to the place of beginning, including Milford Center 
and Stratford, and Saint Paul’s Charge, Delaware, 
Ohio. i 

(70) OKLAHOMA CONFERENCE shall include the State 
of Oklahoma, except the three counties of Beaver, 
Texas, and Cimarron; also the entire State of Texas, 
except El Paso County and that portion included in 
the Gulf Conference and in the Southwest Kansas 
Conference. 

(71) OrEGOoN CONFERENCE shall include all of the 
State of Oregon not included in the Columbia River 
and the Inter-Mountain Conferences. 

(72) Pactric GERMAN CONFERENCE Shall include the 
German work of the States of Oregon, Washington, 
Idaho, and Montana. 

(73) PHILADELPHIA CONFERENCE shall be bounded on 
the east by the Delaware River, on the south by the 

425 


{ 518 BounpaRies oF CONFERENCES, Etc. 


Pennsylvania State line, on the west by the Susque- 
hanna River, excluding Harrisburg and the adjoin- 
ing part of Dauphin County, extending east to Pax. 
tonia and Rutherford included in the Central Penn- 
sylvania Conference; on the north by the ‘north line 
of Dauphin, Schuylkill, Carbon, and» Monroe Coun- 
ties, excepting Ashland, and the Beaver Meadows 

Circuit. | 

(74) PrrvrspuRGH CONFERENCE shall we bounded on 
the north by the Erie Conference; on the east by 
the Central Pennsylvania Conference; on the ‘south 
by the West Virginia Conference; on the west by the 
North-East Ohio Conference. 

(75) Puget SounD CONFERENCE shall include all that 
part of the State of Washington lying west of the 
summit of the Cascade Mountains; all of Klickitat 
County except Bickleton and Alderdale, and all the 
work in the Territory of Alaska. 

(76) Rock River CONFERENCE shall include: that 
part of the State of Illinois north of Central Illinois 
Conference, except East Dubuque. This Conference 
shall include the work among the Welsh sme of 
the States of Illinois and Wisconsin. 

(77) Saint JoHNS River CONFERENCE shall include 
the work among the white people in the State of 
Florida, excepting that portion lying west of the 
Apalachicola River. 

(78) Saint Louris CoNFERPNCE shall include that 
part of the State of Missouri lying south of the 
Missouri River and the work among the white people 
in the State of Arkansas. 

(79) Satnt Lovrs GERMAN CONFERENCE shall in- 
clude the German work in that part of the State of 
Illinois south of the Chicago German Conference, and 

426 


BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


in the State of Iowa south of the Northwest German 
Conference; and all of the German work in the State 
of Missouri which is not within the West German 
Conference. 

(80) SAVANNAH CONFERENCE shall include the 
colored work in that part of the State of Georgia 
lying south of a line running east and west on a 
line of the northern boundaries of Richmond, Me- 
Duffie, Warren, Hancock, Putnam, Jasper, and Butts 
Counties; that part of Spalding County embracing 
Liberty Hill Circuit; all of Pike County except the 
Church known as Free Liberty; that part of Meri- 
wether County embracing Greenville; and that part 
of Troup County embracing La Grange Station and 
La Grange Circuit: 

(81) SoutH CAROLINA CONFERENCE Shall include the 
colored work in the State of South Carolina. 

(82) SouUTHERN CONFERENCE Shall include the Ger- 
man work in the States of Texas and Louisiana. 

(83) SoUTHERN CALIFORNIA CONFERENCE shall in- 
clude that portion of the State of California lying 
south of the line beginning at the mouth of the 
Carmel River on Carmel Bay; thence in a direct line 
to the northwest corner of Fresno County; thence 
north to the northwest corner of Merced County; 
thence east and north along the north boundary of 
Merced County, including the Newman Circuit, to 
the point where said boundary intersects the middle 
fork of Merced River; thence, following the middle 
fork of Merced River, to the summit of the Sierra 
Nevada Mountains at the northwest corner of Invo 
County; thence along the north line of said county 
to the California-Nevada State line; also that por- 
tion of the State of Nevada lying south of the line 

427 


{518 BovuNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Eto. 


beginning at the point where the thirty-seventh paral- 
lel of north latitude intersects the California-Nevada 
State line; thence east along said parallel to the west 
line of Lincoln County, State of Nevada; thence 
north and east along the line of Lincoln County to 
the Nevada-Utah State line. It shall also include 
Lower California and the State of Sonora in the Re- 
public of Mexico; the State of Arizona; and Needles 
in the State of California. 

(84) SouTHERN ILLINOIS CONFERENCE shall include 
all that part of the State of Illinois south of the 
following line, namely: Beginning at a point on the 
Mississippi River at the northwest corner of Cal- 
houn County; thence east along the north line of 
said County to the Illinois River; thence down the 
Illinois River to Columbiana; thence east to the 
northeast corner of Jersey County, leaving Carroll- 
ton and Rockbridge in the Illinois Conference; thence 
in a southeasterly direction, leaving Chesterfield in 
the. Illinois Conference and Litchfield in the South- 
ern Illinois Conference; then to Hillsboro, leaving 
Hillsboro in the Illinois Conference; thence to the 
northwest corner of Fayette County; thence along 
the north line of Fayette County and Effingham 
County to the west line of Cumberland County, leaving 
Herrick and Holiday in the Southern Illinois Confer- 
ence; thence south to the southwest corner of Cumber- 
land County; thence east along the south line of 
Cumberland and Clark Counties to the Wabash River. 

(85) SoutrHwrst KANSAS CONFERENCE shall include 
all that part of the State of Kansas not included in 
the Kansas and the Northwest Kansas Conferences; 
also Beaver, Cimarron, and Texas Counties in the 
State of Oklahoma. 

428 


BOUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


(86) TENNESSEE CONFERENCE shall include the 
colored work in that portion of the State of Ten- 
nessee west of and including the counties of Franklin, 
Coffee, Warren, White, Putnam, Overton, and Picket 
in said State. 

(87) Texas CoNFERENCE shall include the colored 
work in so much of the State of Texas as lies east 
of a line beginning at the Gulf of Mexico on the 
east line of Matagorda County, and running along 
said line and the east line of Wharton and Colo- 
rado Counties to the north point of Colorado County; 
thence north until it strikes the Central Railroad at 
Calvert; thence along the line of the railroad to 
the northern boundary of Texas, excluding Calvert. 
and all the towns on the line of said road. 

(88) Troy CONFERENCE shall include that portion 
of the State of New York embraced in the counties 
of Rensselaer, Washington, Clinton, Essex, Warren,. 
Saratoga, Schenectady, Montgomery (except Saint 
Johnsville), Fulton (except the towns of Oppenheim 
and Stratford), Albany (except Coeymans Hollow, 
and South Bethlehem), Scoharie (except Blenheim, 
Charlottesville, Eminence, Gilboa, Livingstonville, and 
Summit); in Columbia County, the towns of Stuy- 
vesant, Kinderhook, New Lebanon, and Chatham 
(except Chatham Village and Hast Chatham); in 
Franklin County, the towns of Standish, Saranac 
Lake, and the appointments connected with Bloom- 
ingdale Circuit; in Hamilton County, the towns of 
Benson, Hope, Wells, Indian Lake, Long Lake, and 
Blue Mountain Lake; and in Otsego County, Center 
Valley; also that portion of the State of Vermont 
embraced in the counties of Addison (except the 
towns of Granville and Hancock); Bennington (ex- 

429 


{ 518 BouNnpaRrigs. oF CONFERENCES, Htc. 


cept the towns of Landgrove and Peru), Rutland (ex- 
cept Mechanicville and Cuttingsville, Mount Holly, 
East Wallingford; Summit, and Healdsville), and in 
Chittenden County, the towns of Charlotte, Hines- 
burg, Huntington, Williston, Shelburne, Burlington, 
and Winooski; also in the State of Massachusetts 
all that part of Berkshire County lying upon the line 
of the Boston & Albany Railroad, and north: of said 
line. 

(89) Upper LlowA CONFERENCE shall be bounded as 
follows, namely: Beginning at the northeast: corner 
of the State of Iowa; thence down the Mississippi 
River to Davenport, including Hast Dubuque, in the 
State of Illinois; thence west onthe north line: of 
the lowa Conference to the southeast corner of Story 
County; thence north to the State line, s0'as to 
include Iowa Falls; thence east’ on said line to the 
place of beginning. 

(90) UprprerR MISSISSIPPI inertia! shall include 
the colored work in the State of Miles iadibad not 
included in: the Mississippi Conference. 

(91) VeERMoNT) CONFERPNCE shall include the State 
of Vermont, except that section lying south of the 
Winooski River and west’ of the Green Mountain 
divide; said boundary to leave Winooski Charge in 
the ‘Troy Conference, and Mechanicville and Cuttings- 
ville in the Vermont Conference. 

(92) WASHINGTON) CoNFERENCE shall include the 
colored work in western Maryland, the District of 
Columbia, the State of West Virginia, except: the 
counties of Raleigh, Mercer, Wyoming, and McDowell; 
so much of the State of Pennsylvania as lies west 
of the Susquehanna. River, including the towns on 
said river; and so much-of the State of Virginia: as 

430 


BOUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES; Eto. § 518 


is not included in the Hast Tennessee, Delaware, and 
North Carolina Conferences. | 

(93) Wrst GERMAN CONFERENCE Shall include the 
German work in the State of Kansas, Nebraska, Colo- 
rado, and Oklahoma, and so much of the State of 
Missouri as lies west of a line commencing at the 
southeast corner of the State of Kansas; thence 
direct to the southeast corner of Morgan County, 
Missouri; thence north to the northeast corner of 
Charlton County, Missouri; thence to the northeast 
corner of Worth County, Missouri. 

(94) West Onto CONFERENCE: Shall be bounded on 
the north by the north line of the State of Ohio; on 
the east by the North-East Ohio Conference to the 
junction with the Ohio Conference at Delaware, 
excluding Asbury Church; thence west by the Cleve- 
land, Cincinnati, Chicago and Saint Louis Railroad 
to the west line of the Ohio Conference; thence south 
by the west line of the Ohio Conference; on the south 
by the Ohio River; and on the west by the west line 
of the State of Ohio. 

(95) Wrst TrExas CONFERENCE shall embrace the 
colored work in that part of the State of Texas 
which is not included in the Texas Conference. 

(96) West VIRGINIA CONFERENCE shall be bounded 
as follows: Beginning at the southwest corner of 
Pennsylvania; thence along the west line of Penn- 
sylvania to the northeast corner of Ohio County, West 
Virginia, so as to include Dallas Circuit and. Tria- 
delphia Circuit; thence by the most direct way to 
Short Creek so as to include Short Creek and Liberty 
Circuit; thence down Short Creek to the Ohio River; 
thence down said river to the mouth of the Big 
Sandy River; on the west by the State line; on the 

431 


{ 518 BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, ETc. 


south by the Kentucky and Holston Conferences, ‘in- 
cluding the counties of Highland, Augusta, Rock- 
bridge, Botetourt, Allegheny, and Craig in the State 
of Virginia; on the east so as to include Bayard, 
Blaine, Gormania, Swanton and Grantsville Charges, 
to the Pennsylvania State line; thence westward 
along said line to the place of beginning. 

(97) Wrst WISCONSIN CONFERENCE Shall include 
that part of the State of Wisconsin not embraced in 
the Wisconsin Conference. 

(98) WESTERN NORWEGIAN-DANISH CONFERENCE Shall 
include the Norwegian and Danish work in the States 
of Oregon, Washington, Idaho, Montana, and Cali- 
fornia. 

(99) WESTERN SWEDISH CONFERENCE shall include 
all of the Swedish work in the States of Iowa, Mis- 
souri, Kansas, Nebraska, Colorado, Wyoming, and 
South Dakota. 

(100) WILMINGTON CONFERENCE Shall include the 
State of Delaware, the eastern shore of Maryland, and 
all that part of the State of pseiggeastids east of. the 
Baltimore Conference. 

(101) Wisconsin CONFERENCE shall include all that 
part of the State of Wisconsin lying east and north 
of a line beginning at the southeast corner of Green 
County, on the south line of the State; thence north 
on the range line between ranges nine and ten east, 
to the north line of township twenty; thence west 
on the said line to the east of range three; thence 
north on said line to the Michigan State line ex- 
cluding Avon Church, McFarland, Goodman Church, 
Brooklyn, and the town of Pine Grove in Portage 
County. 

(102) Wyomine CoNFERENCE shail include that por- 

432 


BouNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. { 518 


tion of the southern part of the State of New York 
which is not included in the New York, New York 
Hast, Newark, Central New York and Genesee Con- 
ferences; and that part of the State of Pennsylvania 
which is bounded on the west by Central New York 
Conference, including the territory east of the Sus- 
quehanna River, and on the south by the Central 
Pennsylvania, Philadelphia, and Newark Conferences, 
including Narrowsburg, and on the east by the Newark 
and New York. Conferences. 

(103) Wyomine STATE CONFERENCE Shall include 
the State of Wyoming. 


§ 2. Mission Conferences and Missions 


(1) Hawatr Mission shall include the Hawaiian 
Islands. 

(2) Latin AMERICAN MIssIon: shall include the 
Mexicans, Spaniards, Italians, Filipinos,  Portu- 
guese, French, and other peoples speaking the Ro- 
mance languages in the territory included in Cali- 
fornia, Lower California, Nevada and that part of 
Arizona lying west of the meridian of longitude 112 
degrees west. 

(3) Pacitric CHINESE Mission shall include all the 
Chinese work between the Mississippi River and the 
Pacific Ocean. 

(4) Pacrric JAPANESE Mission shall include all the 
Japanese work west of the Mississippi River. 

(5) Pacrric SwEDISH MISSION CONFERENCE. Shall in- 
clude the Swedish work in the States of California, 
Oregon, Washington, Utah, Nevada, Idaho, and Ari- 
zona, and that part of Montana west of the Rocky 
Mountains. 

433 


{518 Botunparizs or CONFERENCES, ETc. 


(6) Porto Rico Mission CONFERENCE shall include 
Porto Rico and the adjacent islands belonging to its 
civil jurisdiction, together with any work which may 
be established by our’ Church or come under its care 
in any of the islands known as the West Indies. | 

(7) SoutH FLoripA MISSION CONFERENCE shall in- 
clude the ‘colored work in that part of the State of 
Florida lying south of parallel twenty-nine, including 
New Smyrna, Daytona,’ Ormond, and DeLand. 

(8) SOUTHERN SWEDISH Mission CONFERENCE shall 
include all the Swedish work in Texas. 

(9) SouTHwEstT SpaNIsH Misston. (No boundary 
description given.) . 

(10) Urau..Misston shall include the. State of 
Utah. 


§ 3. Hnabling Acts 


(1) The discontinuance of the Alaska Mission as 
such, is hereby authorized and the boundaries of the 
Puget. Sound Conference are’ hereby enlarged to in- 
clude our work in the territory of Alaska, so that it 
may be incorporated in such district and placed under 
such superintendency as the presiding Bishop may 
determine. 

(2) Blue Ridge-Atlantic Conference, during the next 
Quadrennium is authorized to adopt for itself some 
appropriate name shorter than the present one. 

(3) California German Conference and Pacific Ger- 
man, during the next Quadrennium may unite and 
form one Conference ‘with such name as may be 
adopted, the action being subject to the usual Dis- 
ciplinary conditions. 

(4) Chicago German Conference: and the North- 
west German Conference, during the next Quadren- 

434 


BoUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Etc. § 518 


nium may unite under such name as may be agreed 
upon. 

(5) Central Missouri Conference boundary is hereby 
extended to include such work among Negroes as 
may be developed in the ensuing Quadrennium in the 
States of North Dakota, South Dakota and Montana. 

(6) Central Swedish Conference, during the next 
Quadrennium may with the consent of the English- 
speaking Conferences involved and the Bishops in 
charge, transfer any portion of its work to an English- 
speaking Conference or form Swedish districts within 
any one of these Conferences. 

(7) Colorado Conference and New Mexico. Confer- 
ence, during the next Quadrennium, may merge the 
English-speaking district of the New Mexico Con- 
ference with the Colorado Conference. 

(8) On application of delegates of both the Georgie 
and Holston Conferences the boundaries of these two 
Conferences are hereby changed, making the State 
line the boundary between the two Conferences and 
transferring the Copper Hill Basin from the Georgia 
to the Holston Conference. 

(9) Gulf Annual Conference and Southern Annual 
Conference, during the next Quadrennium, may unite 
under the name, Southern Conference, under the usual 
Disciplinary conditions. 

(10) Illinois and Central Illinois Conferences, dur- 
ing the Next Quadrennium, by a majority vote of the 
members of each Conference present and voting and 
the. concurrence of the Bishop or Bishops. presiding, 
may unite and form one Annual Conference. with 
such name as may then be adopted. 

(11) Idaho Annual Conference is hereby duthoticed 
to change the name of the Conference to Inter-Moun- 

435 


{ 518 BovunpaRies oF CoNFERENCES, Ere. 


tain Conference, the change to go into effect imme- 
diately and to appear in all printed reference to 
said Conference. 

(12) Iowa and Des Moines Conferences, during the 
next Quadrennium, may unite as one Conference 
under such name as they may agree upon, their 
action being subject to the usual Disciplinary re- 
quirements. , 

(13) Latin American Mission and the Southwest 
Spanish Mission, during the next Quadrennium, are 
hereby authorized to merge into one Mission to be 
known as the Latin American Mission, under the 
usual Disciplinary conditions. 

(14) Missouri Annual Conference, during the next 
Quadrennium, is authorized to transfer to the Saint 
Louis Conference the counties of Montgomery, Lin- 
coln, Warren and Saint Charles under the usual Dis- 
ciplinary conditions. 

(15) Nebraska Conference and Northwest Nebraska 
Conference, during the Next Quadrennium, are author- 
ized to unite as one Conference, under the name 
“Nebraska Conference,” the action being subject to 
the usual Disciplinary conditions. 

(16) Northern German Conference is hereby 
merged with the Minnesota Conference, the charges 
lying outside the boundaries of the Minnesota Con- 
ference to be transferred as soon as possible to the 
Conferences within whose boundaries they lie. 

(17) Authorization is hereby given for the organi- 
zation of the Norwegian-Danish Mission in the Eastern 
States subject to the usual Disciplinary conditions, 
action to be taken at any time during the ensuing 
Quadrennium. 

(18) Ohio and West Ohio Conferences, at their 

436 


é 


BoUNDARIES OF CONFERENCES, Ero. $1513 


sessions in 1924, on approval of each Conference, may 
unite and form one Conference to be known as the 
Ohio Conference. 

(19) Puget Sound and Columbia River Conferences, 
during the next Quadrennium, by a vote of a major- 
ity of the members of each Conference present and 
voting and with the concurrence of the Bishop or 
Bishops presiding, may unite to form one Annual 
Conference to be known as the Cascade Annual Con- 
ference. 

(20) Saint Louis German Conference, during the 
next Quadrennium, may merge with the contiguous 
English Conferences whenever it may deem it wise 
to do so. 

(21) Saint Louis Conference is authorized to 
merge with its territory the German work of the 
Saint Louis German Conference in the counties of 
Warren, Lincoln, Montgomery, and Saint Charles. 

(22) South Florida Mission Conference, during the 
next Quadrennium, may, by a majority vote of the 
members present and voting, organize as an Annual 
Conference. . 

(23) Southern German Conference is hereby author- 
ized to change the name of the Conference to South- 
ern Conference, the change to go into effect imme- 
diately and to appear in all printed reference to said 
Conference. 

(24) West German Conference, during the next 
Quadrennium, may discontinue its organization at 
any session by a three-fourths vote of its members 
present and voting, whenever it may deem it wise 
to do so, and provided the merger with the contiguous 
English Conferences can be accomplished equitably 
for all concerned. 

437 


q 519 


L) 


CENTRAL CONFERENCES 


CHAPTER III 
CENTRAL CONFERENCES 


97519, § 1. Central European Central Conference 


(1) 
(2) 
(3) 
(4) 
(5) 
(6) 
(7) 
(8) 


(1) 
(2) 
(3) 
(4) 


(1) 
(2) 
(3) 
(4) 
(5) 
(6) 


AUSTRIA MISSION CONFERENCE, 
BULGARIA MISSION CONFERENCE. 
HuNGARY MISSION. 

JuGO-SLAVIA MISSION CONFERENCE. 
NortH GERMANY ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
Russia MISSION CONFERENCE. 

SouTH GERMANY ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
SWITZERLAND ANNUAL CONFERENCE, 


§ 2. Mediterranean Central Conference 
ITALY ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

FRANCE MISSION CONFERENCE. 

NortH AFRICA MISSION CONFERENCE. 
SPAIN MISSION. 


§ 3. North European Central Conference 
Batic MISSION. | 

DENMARK ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

FINLAND ANNUAL. CONFERENCE. 

Norway ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

SWEDEN ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

FINLAND SWEDISH MISSION CONFERENCE. 


7520, §1. Eastern Asia Central Conference 


(1) 
(2) 
(3) 
(4) 
(5) 
(6) 
(7) 


CENTRAL CHINA ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
CHENGTU WEST CHINA ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
CHUNGKING Wrst CHINA ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
FoocHow ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
HINGHUA ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
JAPAN MISSION COUNCIL. 
KIANGSI ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

438 


CENTRAL CONFERENCES {522 


(8) KorEA ANNUAL CONFERENCE... . 
(9) NortH CHINA ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
(10) YENPING ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 


§ 2. Southern Asia Central Ue euaseacs 


(1) BencaAL ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

(2) BHaAaBUA MISSION. 

(3) Bompay ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

(4) Burma MISSION CONFERENCE. 

(5) CENTRAL Provinces ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
(6) GUJARAT ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

(7) Inpus RivER MISSION CONFERENCE. 

(8) Lucknow ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

(9) NortH InpIA ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

(10) NorruHwestr InpiA ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
(11) Sourn InpiA ANNUAL CONFERENCE, 


§ 3. Central Conference for Southeastern Asia. 


(1) Maraya ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 

(2) NETHERLANDS InNpiIns MISSION Gerona 
(3) North SuMaATRA MISSION. 

(4) PHILIPPINE ISLANDS ANNUAL’ CONFERENCE. 


9521. South Africa Central Conference 


(1) Ancota MISSION CONFERENCE. 

(2) Conao Mission CONFERENCE. 

(3) RHODESIA MISSION CONFERENCE. 

(4) SovuTHEAST AFRICA MISSION CONFERENCE. 


9 522. Central. Conference, for Latin America 


(1) Bortvia Mission. 
(2) CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION. 
(3) Cutz ANNUAL CONFERENCE.) 
(4) EASTERN SouTH AMERICA’ ANNUAL CONFERENCE. 
(5) Mexico ANNUAL CONFERENCE. ' 
(6) NortaH ANDES. Mission CONFERENCE. 
439 


{ 528 CENTRAL CONFERENCES 


97523. Special Notation 


§ 1. Enabling acts are in force for one Quadren- 
nium only and provided that the number of members 
in any adjoining Conference or Mission Conference 
shall not be diminished to less than twenty-five. 

§ 2. The Chairman and Secretary of the Commit- 
tee on Boundaries shall be the final authority in any 
question as to what the action of the Committee on 
Boundaries has been. 

§ 3. Any and all acts of the Commission on For- 
eign Speaking Conferences in the United States that 
relate to boundaries are endorsed by the Committee 
on Boundaries. See § 571, §§ 6, 8. 

§ 4. The Committee on Boundaries accepts and 
approves the report of the Commission of the South- 
ern Asia Central Conference’ submitted by D. G. 
Abbott, Central Provinces, a copy of which is filed 
with the Secretary of the Committee on Boundaries. 

§ 5. The Committee on Boundaries by a count vote 
authorized the transfer of the following churches 
from one Conference to another: 1—-Wyandot Church, 
from the North-East Ohio Conference to the West 
Ohio Conference; 2—Tenth Street Church, Oshkosh, 
Wis., from the Chicago German Conference to. the 
Wisconsin Conference; 3—Roanoke Church, Kansas 
City, Mo., from the Western Swedish Conference to 
the Saint Louis Conference; 4—Copperhill Church, 
from the Georgia Conference to the Holston Con- 
ference. 

§ 6. On the application of Bishop H. Lester Smith, 
the Committee on Approval of the Report of the 
Committee on Boundaries recommend the discontin- 
uance of the English-Speaking Mission in India. 

440 


PART IX 
RITUAL 


The Ritual of the Methodist Episcopal Church 
Copyright, 1916, by The Methodist Book Concern 


PART IX 


RITUAL 


I. BAPTISM 
Il. RECEPTION OF MEMBERS 
Ill. THE LORD’S SUPPER 
IV. MATRIMONY 
V. BURIAL OF THE DEAD 
VI. CONSECRATION AND ORDINATION 
VII.CORNER STONE LAYING AND CHURCH 
DEDICATION 


CHAPTER I 
THE SACRAMENT OF BAPTISM 


[Let every adult person, and the parents of every child to be bap- 
tized, have the choice of either sprinkling, pouring, or immersion. 

We will on no account whatever make a charge for administering 
Baptism.]} 


9.524. Order for the Administration of Baptism 
to Infants 


The Minister, coming to the Font, which is to be 
filled with pure Water, shall use the following: 


DEARLY BELOVED, forasmuch as God in his great 
mercy hath entered into covenant relation with man, 
wherein he hath included children as partakers of 
its gracious benefits; and our Lord Jesus Christ 
saith: Suffer the little children to come unto me; 
forbid them not: for to such belongeth the kingdom 
of God; I beseech you to call upon God the Father, 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, that having, of his 
bounteous mercy, redeemed this child by the blood 
of his Son, he will grant that he, being baptized with 
water, may also be baptized with the Holy Spirit, be 
received into Christ’s holy Church, and become a 
lively Member of the same. 


Notr.—We call upon all our ministers to make faithful use of the 
forms and orders here provided, and without other deviation than 
that here indicated as permitted. 

We urge all pastors to encourage and train their congregations to 
participate audibly in those portions of the service provided for this 
purpose, particularly in the celebration of the Lord’s Supper. The 
portions to be used by the congregation are specially indicated by 

lack face type. 

The Scripture quotations, excepting the Psalms, the Lord’s Prayer 
and forms of benediction, are from the American Standard Edition of 
the Revised Bible. Copyrighted, 1901, by Thomas Nelson & Sons. 


443 


q 524 BAPTISM 


~ Then shall the Minister say: 
Let us pray. 


Almighty and Everlasting God, who by thy well- 
beloved Son Jesus Christ gavest commandment to 
go into all the world and make disciples of all the 
nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit; we beseech 
thee, that of thine infinite mercy thou wilt look upon 
this child: that he, being saved by thy grace, and 
received into Christ’s holy Church, may be stead- 
fast in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in love, 
and may so overcome all evil that finally he may 
reign with thee, world without end, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall the Minister address the Parents or other 
Sponsors as followeth: 


Dearly Beloved, forasmuch as this child is now 
presented by you for Christian Baptism, and is thus 
consecrated to God and to his Church, it is your part 
and duty to see that he be taught, as soon as he 
shall be able to learn, the nature and end of this 
Holy Sacrament; that he shall read the Holy Scrip- 
tures and learn the Lord’s Prayer, the Ten Com- 
mandments, the Apostles’ Creed and the Catechism; 
and that he be instructed in the principles of our Holy 
Faith and the nature of the Christian life. And ye 
shall call upon him to give reverent attendance upon 
the appointed means of grace, such as the ministry 
of the Word, and the public and private worship of 
God; and that in every way, by precept and example, 
ye shall seek to lead him into the love of God and 
the service of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

444 


BAPTISM {524 


Do you therefore solemnly engage to fuifill these 
duties, so far as in you lies, the Lord being your 
helper? 

Answer. We do. 


Then shall the People stand up, and the Minister 
Shall say: 


Hear the words of the Gospel, written by St. Mark. 
[Chap. 10. 13-16.] 


And they were bringing unto him little children, 
that he should touch them: and the disciples rebuked 
them. But when Jesus saw it, he was moved with 
indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the little 
children to come unto me; forbid them not: for to 
such belongeth the kingdom of God. Verily I say 
unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom 
of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter 
therein. And he took them in his arms, and blessed 
them, laying his hands upon them. 


Then the Minister may take the Child in his arms, 
and say to the Parents or other Sponsors: 


What name shall be given to this child? 


And then, naming it after them, he shall baptize it, 
saying: 
N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen. 


Then shall. the Minister offer the following Prayer, 
the People kneeling: 


O God of infinite mercy, be pleased to grant unto 
this child an understanding mind and a sanctified 
heart. May thy providence lead him through the 

445 


q 524 BAPTISM 


dangers, temptations, and ignorance of his youth, 
that he may never run into folly, nor into the evils. 
of an unbridled appetite. We pray thee so to order 
the course of his life that, by good: education, by holy 
examples, and. by thy restraining and renewing 
grace, he may be led to serve thee faithfully all his 
days, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Almighty and Most Merciful Father, grant unto 
these, thy servants, the parents [sponsors] of this 
child, thy Holy Spirit, that they may command their 
household to keep the way of the Lord; that their 
whole family may be united to our Lord Jesus Christ 
in the bonds of faith, obedience, and charity; and 
that they all, being in this life thy holy children, 
may be admitted into the Church of the first born in 
heaven, through the merits of thy Son, our Saviour 
and Redeemer. Amen. 


Then may the Minister offer extemporary Prayer. 


Then shall be said by the Minister and People, 
all kneeling: 


Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 
name. Thy kingdom come. » Thy will be done on 
earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive 
those who trespass against us. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is 
the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. 
Amen. 


446 


BapPtTrisM q.525 


525. Order for the Administration of Baptism to 
such as are of Riper Years | 


The Minister, addressing the Congregation, shall say: 


DEARLY BELOVED, forasmuch as all men have sinned 
and come short of the glory of God; and our: Saviour 
Christ saith except a man: be born anew he cannot 
see the kingdom.of God, and also. gave commandment 
saying: -Go-ye, therefore, and make disciples ‘of.all 
the nations, baptizing them into the name of the 
Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit:. I be- 
seech you to call upon God the Father, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous. goodness he 
will grant to these persons that. which by nature they 
cannot have; that they, being. baptized with water, 
may also be baptized with the Holy Spirit, and, being 
received into Christ’s holy Church, may continue 
lively Members of the same. 


Then shall the Minister say: 


Let us pray. 


Almighty and Everliving God, the aid. of all that 
need, the helper. of all that flee to thee for succor, the 
life of them that believe, and the resurrection of the 
dead: we call. upon thee for these persons, that they, 
coming to thy Holy Baptism, may also be filled with 
the Holy Spirit. Receive them,..0 Lord, as thou hast 
promised by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and 
ye shall receive; seek, and. ye shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you. So give now unto us - 
that ask;. let us that seek, find; open the gate unto 
us that knock; that these persons may, enjoy the 

447 


525 BAPTISM 


everlasting benediction of thy heavenly washing, and 
may come to the eternal kingdom which thou hast 
promised, by Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then may the Minister read the following lesson: 


And Peter said unto them, Repent ye, and be bap- 
tized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ 
unto the remission of your sins; and ye shall receive 
the gift of the Holy Spirit... For to you is the promise, 
and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even 
as many as the Lord our God shall call unto him. 
And with many other words he testified, and exhorted 
them, saying, Save yourselves from this crooked 
generation. They then that received his word were 
baptized: and there were added unto them in that 
day about three thousand souls. And they continued 
steadfastly in the apostles’ teaching and fellowship, 
in the breaking of bread and the prayers. [Acts 2. 
38-42. ] 

Or this 


Now there was a man of the Pharisees, named 
Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews: the same came unto 
him by night, and said unto him, Rabbi, we know 
that thou art a teacher come from God; for no one 
can do these signs that thou doest, except God be 
with him. Jesus answered and said unto him, Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, Except one be born anew, he 
cannot see the kingdom of God. Nicodemus saith 
unto him, How can a man be born when he is old? 
can he enter a second time into his mother’s womb, 
and be born? Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say 
unto thee, Except one be born of water and the Spirit, 
he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which 

448 


BaPprTisM {525 


is born of the flesh is flesh; and that.which is born 
of the Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that. I said unto 
thee, Ye must be born anew. .The wind bloweth 
where .it. will, and thou hearest the, voice thereof, 
but knowest not whence;.it cometh, and whither 
it. goeth; so is every one that is born of the Spirit. 
[John, 3. 1-8.] 


Then shall. the. minister speak to. the Persons to be 
baptized on this wise: 


Well Beloved, who have come hither desiring to re- 
ceive Holy Baptism, you have heard how the Congre- 
gation hath prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would 
vouchsafe to receive you, to bless you, and to give 
you the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. 
And our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his Holy 
Word to grant all those things that we have prayed 
for: which promise he for his part will most surely 
keep and perform. | 

Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, you 
must also faithfully, for your part, promise in the 
presence of this whole Congregation, that you will 
renounce the devil and all his works, and constantly 
believe God’s Holy Word, and obediently’ keep his 
commandments. 


THE BAPTISMAL COVENANT 


Then shall the Minister demand of each of the 
Persons to be baptized: 


Dost thou renounce the devil and all his works, 
the vain. pomp and glory of the world, with all 
covetous desires of the same, and the carnal de- 

449 


{ 525 BAPrisM 


sires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow nor be 
led by them? 

Answer. I renounce them all. 

Dost thou believe in God the Father papel 
Maker of heaven and earth: 

And in Jesus Christ, his only begotten Son our 
Lord; and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, 
born of the Virgin Mary; that he suffered under 
Pontius Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried; that 
he rose the third day; that he ascended into heaven, 
and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father 
Almighty;. and from thence shall come again at the 
end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead? 

And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost; the holy 
catholic! Church, the communion of saints; the for- 
giveness. of sins; the resurrection of the body; and 
everlasting life after death? 

Answer. All this I steadfastly believe. 

Wilt thou be baptized in this faith? 

Answer. Such is my desire. 

Wilt thou then obediently keep , God’s holy will 
and commandments, and walk in the same all the 
days of thy. life? . 

Answer. I will endeavor so to do, God hein my 
helper. 


Then shall the Minister say: 


O Merciful God, grant that all sinful affections may 
die in. these persons, and that all things belonging 
to the Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen. 

Grant that they, being here dedicated to thee in 
holy baptism, may also be endued with heavenly Vir- 
tues, and everlastingly rewarded through thy mercy, 


oe 


TThe one universal Church of Christ. 


450 


BAPTISM | q. 525 


O blessed Lord God, who dost live, and govern all 
things, world without end. Amen. 

Almighty, Everliving God, regard, we beseech thee, 
our supplications; and grant that the persons now 
to be baptized may receive the fullness of thy grace, 
and ever remain in the number of thy faithful and 
beloved children, through Jesus. Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 


Then the Minister, asking the name of each Person, 
shall baptize him, saying: 


N., I baptize thee in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen. 


Then shalt be said by the Minister and people, all 
kneeling: 


Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 
name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on 
earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgve us our trespasses, as we forgive 
those who trespass against us. And lead us not 
into temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine 
is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, for- 
ever. Amen. . 


Then may the Minister conclude with extemporary 
Prayer. 


451 


{ 526 RECEPTION OF MEMBERS 


CHAPTER II 
RECEPTION OF MEMBERS © 


"| 526. Form for Receiving Persons into the Church 
as Preparatory Members 


[The use of this form is discretionary with the minister.] 


Those who are to be.received into the Church as 
Preparatory Members may be called forward by 
name, and the Minister, addressing the. Congrega- 
tion, shall say: 


DEARLY BELOVED BRETHREN, that none may be-ad- 
mitted hastily into, the Church, we..receive persons 
who. seek fellowship with us on profession . of faith 
into. a preparatory. membership; in which. proot may 
be made, both to themselves and.to the Church, of 
the sincerity and depth of their convictions and of 
the strength ,of their purpose. to lead 2..new | life: 

The persons here present desire to be so.admitted, 
You will hear their answers to the questions put to 
them, and if you make no objection they will be re- 
ceived. Kis 

It is needful, however, that you be reminded of your 
own responsibility, as having previously entered this 
holy fellowship and now representing the Church 
into which they seek admission. Inasmuch as they 
should find in you holy examples of life and loving 
help in the true serving of their Lord and ours, I 

A452 


RECEPTION OF MEMBERS 7. 526 


beseech you so to order your own lives that these 
new disciples may take no detriment from you, but 
that it may ever be to them a. cause for thanksgiving 
to God that they were led into this. fellowship. 


w 


Then, addressing the Persons seeking Admission as 
Preparatory Members, the Minister shall say: 


Dearly Beloved, you have, by the grace of God, 
made your decision to,follow Christ and to serve him.. 
Your confidence in so doing is not to be based on any 
notion of fitness or worthiness in yourselves, but on 
the gracious promise of God, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who loved us and gave himself for us. 

That. the Church may know your purpose, you will 
answer the following questions: 

Have you an earnest desire to be saved from your 
sins? 

Answer. I have. 


Will you guard against all things contrary to the 
teaching of God’s Word, and endeavor to lead a holy 
life, following the commandments of God? 

Answer. I will endeavor so to do. 

Will you give reverent attendance upon the: ap- 
pointed means of grace in the ministry of the Word, 
and in the private and public worship of God? 

Answer. With the help of God, I will. 


The Minister shall then welcome the Candidates 
as Preparatory Members, and may assign them to 
classes. 


Then may the Minister offer extemporary Prayer. 
453 


{527 RECEPTION of MEMBERS 


"|527. Form for Receiving Persons into the Church 
from Preparatory Membership after Required 
Instruction Has Been Given 


On the day appointed, all that are to be received into 
the Church shall be called forward, and the Min- 
ister, addressing the Congregation, shall say: 


DEARLY BELOVED, the Scriptures teach us that the 
Church is the household of God, the body of which 
Christ is the head; and that it is the design of the 
gospel to bring together in one all who are in Christ. 
The end of this fellowship is the salvation of men 
and the establishment of the kingdom of God upon 
earth. As helps thereto the Church is charged with 
the maintenance of sound doctrine and of the ordi- 
nances of Christian worship, and with the exercise of 
that power of godly admonition and discipline which 
Christ has committed to her for the promotion of 
holiness. The duties of those united in this fellow- 
ship are to continue steadfast in the faith and prac- 
tice of the gospel; to promote the peace and unity of 
the Church; to labor for the spread of love and 
righteousness; and by word and deed to bring others 
into the fold of Jesus Christ. 

Into this holy fellowship the’ persons before you, 
who have already received the sacrament of Baptism 
and have been under instruction in the doctrines of 
Holy Scripture as taught by the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, come seeking admission. We now propose, 
in the fear of God, to question them as to their faith 
and purposes, that you may know that they are 
proper persons to be admitted into the Church. 

454 


REcEPTION OF MEMBERS q 527 


Then, addressing the Persons seeking Admission, the 
Minister shall say: 


Dearly Beloved, you are come hither seeking the 
great privilege of union with the Church our Saviour 
has purchased with his own blood. We rejoice in 
the grace of God vouchsafed unto you in that he has 
called you to be his followers, and that thus far you 
have run well. You have heard how solemn are the 
duties of membership in Christ’s Church; and before 
you are fully admitted thereto, it is proper that you 
do here publicly renew your vows, confess your faith, 
and declare your purpose, by answering the follow- 
ing questions: 

Do you here, in the presence of God and of this 
Congregation, renew the solemn promise contained 
in the Baptismal Covenant, ratifying and confirming 
the same, and acknowledging yourselves bound faith- 
fully to observe and keep that Covenant? 

Answer. I do. 


Do you receive Jesus Christ as your Saviour, and 
do you confess him as your Lord and Master? 
Answer. I do. 


Do you receive and profess the Christian Faith as 
contained in the New. Testament of our Lord Jesus 
Christ? 

Answer. I do. 

Will you be loyal to the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, and uphold it by your prayer, your presence, 
your gifts and your service? 


Answer. | will. 
455 


4] 528 RECEPTION OF MEMBERS 


Then, the Candidates kneeling, the Minister shall say: 


Defend, O Lord, these thy servants with thy heav- 
nly grace; that they may continue thine forever; 
and daily increase in thy Holy Spirit, more and 
more, until they come unto thy ‘everlasting kingdom. 
Amen, 


Then the: Minister, extending the right hand. of. fel- 
lowship, shall say to the Candidates: 


We welcome you to the communion of the Church, 
of God; and, in testimony of our Christian affection 
and the cordiality with which we receive you, I 
hereby extend to you the right, hand of. fellowship: 
and may God grant that you.may be a faithful and 
useful Member of the Church militant till. you, are 
called to the. fellowship. of the Church triumphant, 
‘which is “without fault. before the throne of God.” 


4] 528. Form for Receiving Children’ as Members tot 
the Church after Required Instruction Has 
Been Given 


We regard all children who have been baptized as standing in 
covenant relation to God, and as preparatory members under the 
special care and supervision of the: Church. Whenever baptized 
children shall understand the obligations of religion, and shall give 
evidence of piety, they may be admitted into full) membership in: the 
Church. See Discipline, paragraphs 49 to 54. 


At the appointed time, the Minister shail. read the 
456 


RECEPTION OF MEMBERS {528 


names of the children tio be received; and, after 
they have come forward, he shall.say to the Con- 
gregation: 


DEARLY BELOVED, these persons ‘here present before 
you are baptized children of the Church, who, having 
arrived at the years. of discretion, desire now to con- 
firm the vows of their baptism and to enter upon the 
active duties and the full privileges of membership in 
the Church of Christ. They have been duly instructed 
as to the truths of the Christian faith, and. have 
been examined,as to their fitness for such member- 
ship. Before they assume the required vows, let us 
invoke on their behalf the gracious blessing of God 
our Father, and the continued presence of the Holy 
Spirit who hath inclined their hearts to this end. 


Then shail the Minister say: 
Let us pray. 


Almighty and everliving God, who hast appointed 
unto children a place in thy kingdom, and through 
thy well beloved Son didst give unto them thy bless- 
ing, we beseech thee that thou wilt visit with thy 
favor the homes of this congregation, and fill the 
hearts of all parents with the fear of God and the 
spirit of wisdom and love. We pray that thy church 
may be faithful in the nurture of those committed 
to her care. Let thy blessing rest upon these, thy 
children, whom thou hast graciously inclined to thy 
service and to the fellowship of thy people. We 
beseech thee, that thou wilt so further them by thy 
grace and direct them by thy Spirit, that they may 

457 


{| 528 RECEPTION OF MEMBERS 


be faithful servants in thy kingdom on ‘earth; and 
finally reign’ with thee. in thy kingdom above, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall the Minister say: 


Hear the words of the Gospel as written by St. 
Luke (Chap. 2. 40-52). 

And the child grew, and’ waxed strong, filled with 
wisdom: and the grace of God was upon him. And 
his parents went every year to Jerusalem at the feast 
of the passover. And when he was twelve years old, 
they went up after the custom of the feast; and when 
they had fulfilled the days, as they were returning, 
the boy Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem; and his 
parents knew it not; but supposing him ‘to be in 
the company, they went a day’s journey; and they 
sought for him among their kinsfolk and acquaint- 
ance: and when they found him not, they returned 
to Jerusalem, seeking for him. And it came to pass, 
after three days they found him in the temple, sitting 
in the midst of the teachers, both hearing them; and 
asking them questions: and all’that heard him were 
amazed at his understanding and his answers. ’ And 
when they saw him, they were astonished; and his 
mother said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus dealt 
with us? behold, thy father and I sought thee sorrow- 
ing. And he said unto them, How is it that ye sought 
me? know ye not that I’ must be in my Father’s 
house? And they understood not the saying which 
he spake unto them. And he went down with them; 
and came to Nazareth; and he was’ subject’ unto 
them: and his et et kept all these nhs in sahil 
heart. 

458 


RECEPTION OF MEMBERS 4,528 


Then shall the Minister address the Persons seeking 
Admission as follows: 


Dearly Beloved, we rejoice in the grace of God 
in that he has brought you to this place, and by his 
Spirit has confirmed you in your purpose’to serve 
him and to live in the fellowship of the Church of 
Christ. It is needful now that you should declare 
your faith and purpose in the presence of this con- 
gregation by answering the following ‘questions: 

Do you here in the presence of God and of this 
Congregation renew the solemn promises contained 
in the Baptismal Covenant, ratifying and confirming 
the same, and acknowledging yourselves bound faith- 
fully to observe and keep that covenant? 

Answer.. I do. ' 

Do you receive Jesus Christ as your Saviour, and 
do you confess him as your Lord and Master? 

Answer. I do. ? 

Do you receive and profess the Christian Faith 
as contained in the New Testament of our Lord 
Jesus Christ? 

Answer. I do. 

Will you be loyal to the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, and uphold it by your prayer, your presence, 
your gifts, and your service? 

Answer. I will. 


Then, the Candidates kneeling, the Minister shall 
say: 


Defend, O Lord, these thy Children with thy heav- 
enly grace, that they may continue thine forever, 
and daily increase in thy Holy Spirit more and more, 
until they come unto thy everlasting kingdom. Amen, 

459 


{529 ‘Tur Lorp’s Supper 


Then the-Minister, extending the right hand of fellow- 
Ship, shall. say to the Candidates: 


We welcome you to the communion of the Church 
of God; and, in testimony of our Christian affection 
and the cordiality with which we receive you, I here- 
by extend to you the right hand of fellowship: and 
may God grant that you may be a faithful and useful 
Member of the Church militant till you are called 
to the fellowship of the Church triumphant, which 
is “without fault before the throne of God.” 


CHAPTER III 


THE SACRAMENT OF THE LORD’S SUPPER, OR 
THE HOLY COMMUNION 


[Let the pure, unfermented juice of the grape be used in admin- 
istering the Lord’s Supper.] 


[Let persons who have scruples concerning the receiving of the 
Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. kneeling be permitted to receive 
it either standing or sitting.] 


1529. Order for the Administration of the Lord’s 
Supper 
{If the Minister so desire, he’ may here use the Ten Command- 


ments, with responses by the people, as contained in the Hymnal, 
Number 738.] 


The Minister shall say one or more of these Sen- 
tences, during the reading of which the Persons 
appointed for that purpose shall receive the Offer- 
ing for the Poor: 


Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, 
where moth and rust consume, and where thieves 
break through and steal: but lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust 

460 


THE Lorpd’s. SUPPER 7. 529 


doth consume, and where thieves do not break 
through nor steai: for where thy treasure is, there 
will thy heart be also. [Matt. 6. 19-21.] 

All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men 
should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: 
for this is the law and the prophets. [Matt..7. 12.j 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall 
enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth 
the will of my Father who is in heaven. [Matt. 7. 21.] 

Zaccheus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, 
Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor; and 
if I have wrongfully exacted aught of any man, I 
restore fourfoid. [Luke 19. 8.] 

He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; 
and he that soweth bountifully shall reap also bounti- 
fully. Zet each man do according as he hath pur- 
posed in his heart: not grudgingly, or of necessity: 
for God loveth a cheerful giver. [2 Cor. 9. 6, 7.] 

So then, as we have opportunity, let us work that 
which is good toward all men, and especially toward 
them that are of the household of the faith. [Gal. 
6. 10.] ' 

Godliness with contentment is great gain: for we 
brought nothing into the world, for neither can we 
carry anything out. [1 Tim. 6 6, 7.] 

Charge them that are rich in this present world, 
that they be not highminded, nor have their hope 
set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who 
giveth us richly all things to enjoy; that they da 
good, that they be rich in good works, that they be 
ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying 
up in store for themselves a good foundation against 
the time to come, that they may lay hold on the life 
which is life indeed. [1 Tim. 6. 17-19.] 

461 


q 529 THE Lorp’s SUPPER 


For God is not unrighteous to forget your work 
and the love which ye showed toward his name, in 
that ye ministered unto the saints, and still do minis- 
ter. [Heb. 6. 10.] 

To do good and to communicate forget not: for 
with such sacrifices God is well pleased. [Heb. 
13. 16.] 

'Whoso hath the world’s goods, and beholdeth his 
brother in need, and shutteth up his compassion 
from him, how doth the love of God abide in him? 
{1 John 3. 17.] 

He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth unto Je- 
hovah, And his good deed will he pay him again. 
i Prov ‘19: 174 

Blessed is he that considereth the poor: the Lord 
will deliver him in time of trouble. [Psa. 41. 1.] 

Thou shalt surely open thy hand unto thy brother, 
to thy needy, and to thy poor, in thy land. [Deut. 
1 aa Re 


After which the Minister shall give the following In- 
vitation, the People standing: 


If any man sin, we have an Advocate with the 
Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the 
propitiation for our: sins; and not for ours only, but 
also for the whole world. 

Wherefore ye that do truly and earnestly repent 
of your sins, and are in love and charity with your 
neighbors, and intend to lead a new life, following 
the commandments of God, and walking from hence- 
forth in his holy ways, draw near with faith, and 
take this holy Sacrament to your comfort; and, de- 

462 


THE Lorp’s SUPPER 4 529 


voutly, kneeling, make your humble confession to 
Almighty God. 


Then shall this general Confession be made by the 
Minister and all those who are minded to receive 
the Holy Communion, he and all the People de- 
voutly kneeling and saying: 


Almighty God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
Maker of all things, Judge of all men, we acknow!l- 
edge and bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, 
which we from time to time most grievously have 
committed, by thought, word, and deed, against thy 
Divine Majesty, provoking most justly thy wrath 
and indignation against us. We do earnestly repent, 
and are heartily sorry for these our misdoings; the 
remembrance of them is grievous unto us. Have 
mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, most merciful 
Father; for thy Son, our Lord Jesus Christ’s sake, 
forgive us all that is past; and grant that we may 
ever hereafter serve and please thee in newness of 
life, to the honor and glory of thy name, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall the Minister say: 


Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who of thy 
great mercy hast promised forgiveness of sins to 
all them that with hearty repentance and true faith 
turn unto thee, have mercy upon us; pardon and 
deliver us from all our sins; confirm and strengthen 
us in all goodness; and bring us to everlasting life,, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


This Collect shall then be said by the Minister and: 
those intending to receive the Holy Communion: 


Almighty God, unto whom all hearts are open, 
463 


q- 529 Tne Lorp’s Supper 


all desires known, and from whom no secrets are 
hid, cleanse the thoughts of our hearts by the 
inspiration of thy Holy Spirit, that we may perfectly 
love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy name, 
through Jesus Christ our. Lord. Amen. 


Then shall the Minister say: 


We do not presume ‘to come to this thy table, O 
merciful Lord, trusting in our own righteousness, 
but in thy manifold and great mercies. _We are not 
worthy so much as to gather up the crumbs under 
thy table. But thou art the same Lord, whose prop- 
erty is always to have mercy. Grant us, therefore, 
gracious Lord, so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son 
Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that we may 
live and grow thereby; and that, being washed 
through his most precious blood, we may evermore 
dwell in him, and he in us. Amen. 


Then the Minister shall offer the Prayer of. Conse- 
cration, as followeth: 


Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who. of thy 
tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ 
to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption; 
who made. there, by his oblation of himself once 
offered, a full, perfect, and sufficient sacrifice for 
the sins of the whole world; and did institute, and 
in his holy Gospel command us to continue, a per- 
petual memory of his precious death until his com- 
ing again: hear us, O merciful Father, we most 
humbly beseech thee, and grant that we, receiving 
these thy creatures of bread and wine, according to 

464 


THE Lorp’s SUPPER q 529 


thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ’s holy institution, 

ty ae it remembrance of his death and passion, 
Minister may™@Y be partakers of his most blessed body 
take the plateand blood; who, in’ the same night. that he 
of Bread inwas betrayed, took bread(1); and when he 
his hand. had given thanks, he broke it,.and gave it 
to his, disciples, saying, Take, eat; this is, my. body 
which is given for you; do this in remembrance. of 
me. ; 

Likewise after supper he took (2) the 

A 2 Here. he 

cup; and when he had given thanks, 2h Ray hale whe 
gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all Ofeup in his 
this; for this is my blood of the New Testa-hand. 
ment, which is shed for you, and for’ many, for the 
remission of sins; do this, as oft as ye shall drink 
it, in remembrance of me. Amen. 


Then shall the Minister receive the Communion in 
both kinds, and proceed to deliver the same to the 
other Ministers, if any be present; after which hé 
shall say: 


It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty that 
we should at all times and in all places give thanks 
unto thee, O Lord, Holy Father, Almighty, Ever- 
lasting God, 


Then shall be said or sung by all the people: 
[The Hymnal, 741] 


Therefore with angels and archangels, and with 
all the company of heaven, we laud and. magnify 
thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and 
saying, Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God of Hosts, heaven 
and earth are full of thy glory. Glory be to thee, O 
Lord most high! Amen. 

465 


4 529 THE Lorp’s SUPPER 


The ‘Minister shall then procéed: to administer the 
Communion: to. the People in order, kneeling, into 
their uncovered. hands; and when he delivereth 
the Bread, he shall say: 


The body of our ‘Lord Jesus Christ, which was 
given for thee, preserve thy soul and body unto ever- 
lasting life. Take and eat this in remembrance that 
Christ died for thee; and feed on him in. thy heart by 
faith, with thanksgiving. 


And the Minister that delivereth.the Cup shall say: 


The blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, which was 
shed for thee, preserve thy soul and body unto ever- 
lasting life. Drink this in remembrance that Christ’s 
blood was shed for thee, and be thankful. 

{If the Consecrated bread or wine shall be all spent before all have 


communed, the Elder may Consecrate more by repeating the Prayer 
of Consecration.] 


[When all have communed, the Minister shall return to the Lord’s 
table and place upon it what remaineth of the Consecrated elements, 
covering the same with a fair linen cloth.] 

Then shall the Hilder say the Lord’s Prayer; the 
People kneeling, and repeating after him every 
petition: 
Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 

name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on 

earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive 
those who trespass against us. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is 
the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. 
Amen. 


After which the Minister and People shall say: 


O Lord our heaveniy Father, we thy humble 
466 


THE Lorp’s SUPPER 7 529 


servants desire thy Fatherly goodness mercifully to 
accept this our sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving; 
most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that, by the 
merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and 
through faith in his blood, we and thy whole Church 
may obtain forgiveness of our sins, and all. other 
benefits of his passion. And here we offer and pre- 
sent unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and 
bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively sacrifice 
unto thee; humbly beseeching thee that all we who 
are partakers of this Holy Communion may be filled 
with thy grace and heavenly benediction. And 
although we be unworthy, through our manifold 
sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice, yet we beseech 
thee to accept this our bounden duty and service; 
not weighing our merits, but pardoning our offenses, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord; by whom, and with 
whom, in the unity of the Holy Spirit, all honor and 
glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world with- 
out end. Amen. 


Then shall be said or sung by all the People 
standing: 


[The Hymnal, 742.] 


Glory be to God on high, and on earth peace, good 
will toward men! We praise thee, we bless thee, 
we worship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to 
thee for thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly 
King, God the Father Almighty! 

O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus Christ: O 
Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that 
takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon 
us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, 
have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the 

A467 


§| 530 MATRIMONY 


sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that 
sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have 
mercy upon us. For thou only art holy; thou only 
art the Lord; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy 
Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. 
Amen. 


Then the Minister shall let the People depart with 
this ‘Blessing: . 


The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, 
keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and 
love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: 
and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Spirit, be among you, and remain 
with you always. Amen. 


[The Minister is expected to use the full form, but, if straitened for 
time in the usual administration of the Holy Communion, he may 
omit any part of the service, except. the Invitation, the Confession, 
and the Prayer of Consecration; and in its administration to the sick 
he may omit any part of the service except the Confession, the 
Prayer of Consecration, and the, usual sentences in delivering the 
Bread and Wine, closing with the Lord’s Prayer, extemporary sup- 
plication, and the Benediction.] 


CHAPTER IV 
MATRIMONY 


530. Form for the Solemnization of Matrimony 


[The parts. in brackets throughout may be used or not, at discretion.) 

At the time appointed, the persons to be married— 
having .been qualified according to law—standing 
together, .the.. Man on the. right hand, and. the 
Woman on the, left, the Minister. shall say: 
DEARLY BELOVED, We are gathered together here in 

the sight of God and in the presence of these wit- 

468 


MATRIMONY {| 530 


nesses, to join together this man and this woman in 
hoiy Matrimony; which is.an honorable estate, insti- 
tuted of God in the time of man’s innocency, signify- 
ing unto us the mystical union that exists between 
Christ and his Church; which holy estate Christ 
adorned and beautified with his presence, and first 
miracle that he wrought, in Cana of Galilee; and 
therefore is not by any to be entered into unadvis- 
edly, but reverently, Seiki ni and in the fear of 
God. — 

Into which holy estate these two persons present 
come now to .be joined. Therefore if any can show 
just cause why they may not lawfully be joined to- 
gether, let him now speak, or else hereafter forever 
hold his peace. 


[And also speaking unto the Persons that are to be 
married, the Minister shall say: 


I require and charge you both, that if either of you 
know any. impediment why ye may not be lawfully 
joined together in matrimony, ye do now confess 
it: for be ye well assured, that so many as are: mar: 
ried otherwise than God’s Word doth allow, are not 
joined together by God, neither. is their matrimony 
lawful. ] 


If no impediment be alleged, then shall the Minister 
say unto the Man, using his given name: 


M., wilt thou have this woman to be thy wedded 
wife, to live together after God’s ordinance in the 
holy estate of matrimony? Wilt thou love her, com- 
fort her, honor and keep her, in sickness and in 
health; and forsaking all other, keep thee oak unto 
her, so long as ye both shall live?. 

469 


7 530 MATRIMONY 


The Man shall answer: 
I will. 


Then shall the Minister say unto the Woman, using 
her given name; — 


N., wilt thou have ;thigs man. to be thy wedded 
husband, to live together after God’s ordinance in the 
holy estate of matrimony? Wilt thou love him, com- 
fort him, honor, and keep him, in sickness and in 
health; and forsaking all other, keep thee only unto 
him, so long as ye both shall live? 


The Woman shall answer: 
I will. 


[Then shall the Minister say: 
Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man?] 
[Answer: I do.] 


[Then the Minister shall cause the Man with his 
right hand to take the Woman by her right hand, 
and, using the given names, to say after him as 
followeth: 


I, M., take thee, N., to be my wedded wife, to 
have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, 
for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in 
health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, 
according to God’s holy ordinance; and thereto I 
plight thee my faith. 


Then shall they loose. their hands, and the Woman, 
with her right. hand taking the Man by his right 
hand, shall likewise say after the Minister: 

I, N., take thee, M., to be my wedded husband, to 
have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, 
470 


MatTRIMONY { 530 


for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in 
health, to love’and to cherish, till death us: do part, 
according to God’s holy ordinance; and thereto I 
plight thee my faith.] 


[If the parties desire it, the Man shall here hand a 
Ring to the Minister, who shall return it to him, 
and direct him to place it on the third finger of the 

, Woman’s left hand. And the Man shall say to the 
Woman, repeating after the Minister: 


With this ring I thee wed, and with my worldly 
goods I thee endow, in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.] 


Then shall the Minister pray thus: 


O Eternal God, Creator and Preserver of all man- 
kind, Giver of all spiritual grace, the Author of 
everlasting life: send thy blessing. upon these thy 
servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless 
in thy name; that they may surely perform, and 
keep the vow and covenant between them made, and 
may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, 
and live according to thy laws, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. | 


Then shall.the Minister join their right: hands to- 
gether, and say, using the given names: 


Forasmuch as M. and N. have consented together 
in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same be- 
fore God and this company, and thereto have pledged 
their faith either to other, and have declared the 
same by joining of hands [and by giving and receiv: 
ing a ring]; I pronounce that they are husband and 
wife together, in the name of the Father, and of the 

471 


{ 530 MATRIMONY 


Son; and*of the Holy Spirit. Those whom God hath 
joined together, let not man put asunder. Amen. 


And the Minister shall add this Blessing: 
God, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit, 
bless, preserve, and keep you; the Lord mercifully 
with his favor look upon you; and so fill you with 
all spiritual benediction and grace, that ye may so 
live together in this life that in the world to come ye 
may have life everlasting. Amen. 


Tren. shall the Minister and the People together re- 
peat the Lord’s Prayer. 


Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 
name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on 
earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive 
those who trespass against us. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is 
the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. 
Amen. 7 

The peace of God, which passeth all understand- 
ing, keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge 
and love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord: and the blessing of: God Almighty, the Father, 
the Son, and the Holy Spirit, be among you, and 
remain with you always. Amen. 


472 


BURIAL OF THE DEAD q 531 


OPTA TE Deo 
BURIAL OF THE..DEAD 


[We will on no account whatever make a charge oe burying 
the dead.] ; 


9531. Form for Burial of the Dead» 


The Minister, going before the Body, Shall say: 


I am the resurrection, and the life: he that be- 
lieveth on me, though he die, yet shall he live; and 
whosoever liveth and believeth on me shall never 
aie. “John: 1125," 260] 

For we know that if the. earthly house of our 
tabernacle be dissolved, we have a building from 
God, a house not made with’ hands, eternal, in the 
heavens. [2 Cor. 5. 1.] 

And‘I saw no temple ‘therein: for the ord God 
the Almighty, and the Lamb, are the’ temple thereof. 
And the city hath no need of the sun, neither of the 
moon, to shine ‘upon it: for *the glory of God did 
lighten it, and the lamp thereof is the Lamb. [Rev. 
a1. dg 23.) 


cm the House or Church may. sake read one,.of the 
following. Psalms: 
Psalm 23 

The Lord is my shepherd; I shall not want. 

He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he 
leadeth me beside the still waters. 

He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths 
of righteousness for his name’s sake. 

Yea, though I walk through the valley af the 

473 


{| 5381 BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art 
with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 

Thou preparest a table before me in the presence 
of mine enemies; thou anointest my head with oil; 
my cup runneth over. 

Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the 
days of my life; and I will dwell in the house of the 
Lord forever. 


Psalm 90. 1, 2, 4-6, 12, 14, 16, 17 


Lord, thou hast been our. dwelling place in all 
generations. Before the mountains were brought 
forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the 
world, even from everlasting to everlasting thou art 
God. ‘For a thousand years in thy sight are but as 
yesterday when it. is past, and as a watch in the 
night. Thou carriest them away as with a flood; they 
are as a sleep: in the morning they are like grass 
which groweth up. In the morning it flourisheth, and 
groweth up; in the evening it is cut down, and 
withereth. So teach, us to number our days, that we 
may apply our hearts unto wisdom. oO satisfy us 
early with thy mercy; that we may rejoice and be 
glad all our days. Let thy work appear unto. thy 
servants, and thy glory unto their children. And let 
the beauty of the Lord our God be upon us; and estab- 
lish thou the work of our hands upon us; yea, the 
work of our hands establish thou it. 


Then may follow the reading of the Epistle, as 
follows: 


1 Corinthians 15. 41-49, 53-58 
There is one glory of the sun, and another glory 


of the moon, and another glory of the stars; for 
474 


BURIAL OF THE DEAD {] 531 


one star differeth from another star in glory. So 
also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in 
corruption; it is raised in incorruption: it is sown 
in dishonor; it is raised in glory: it is. sown in 
weakness; it is raised in power: it is Sown a natural 
body; it is raised a spiritual body. If there is a 
natural body, there is also a spiritual body. So also 
it is written, The first man Adam became a living 
soul. The last Adam became a. life-giving spirit. 
Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that 
which is natural; then that which is spiritual: The 
first man is of the earth, earthy: the second man is 
of heaven. As is the earthy, such are they also that 
are earthy: and as is the heavenly, such are they 
also that are heavenly. And as we have borne the 
image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image 
of the heavenly. 

For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and 
this mortal must put on immortality. But when 
this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and 
this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall 
come to pass the saying that is written, Death is 
swallowed up in victory. O death, where is thy vic: 
tory? O death, where is thy sting? The sting of 
death is sin; and the power of sin is the law: but 
thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Wherefore, my beloved breth- 
ren, be ye stedfast, unmovable, always abounding in 
the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye Know that 
your labor is not vain in the Lord. 


Or this: 


John 14. 1-3, 15-20, 25-27 


Let not your heart be troubled: believe in God, 
475 


Teast Burtaty or THE DEAD 


believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many 
mansions; if it were not so, I would have told you; 
for I go to prepare a place for you. -And if I go and 
prepare a place for you, I'come again, and will re- 
ceive you unto myself; that where I am,: there: ye 
may be also. 

If ye love me, ye will keep my commandments. 
And I will pray the: Father, and he shall give you 
another Comforter, that he may be with you for ever, 
even the Spirit of truth: whom the world: cannot 
receive; for it beholdeth him not, neither knoweth 
him: ye know him; for he abideth with you, and 
shall be in you. I will not leave you desolate: I 
come unto you. Yet a little while, and the world 
beholdeth me no more; but ye behold me: because I 
live, ye shall live also. In that day ye shall know 
that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and I in you. 

These things have I spoken unto you; while yet 
abiding with you. But the Comforter, even'the Holy 
Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name,- he 
shall teach you all things, and bring to your remem- 
brance all that I said unto you.. Peace I leave with 
you; my peace I give unto you: not as the world 
giveth, give’ I unto you. Let not your heart» be 
troubled, neither let it be fearful. 


Or this: 
Revelation 7. 9-17 


After these things I saw, and behold, a great multi- 
tude, which no man could number, out of every: :na- 
tion and of ail tribes and peoples and tongues, stand- 
ing before the throne and before the Lamb, arrayed 
in white robes, and palms in their hands; and they 
cry with a great voice, saying, 

476 


a ae 


Buriat or THE DEAD {| 531 


Salvation unto our God who sitteth on the pha ane 
and unto the Lamb. 


And all the angels were Mt a round about the 
throne, and about the elders and the four living crea- 
tures; and they fell before the throne on their faces, 
and worshipped God, saying, 


Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and 
thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might, 
be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen. 


And one of the. elders answered, saying unto me, 
These that are arrayed, in the white robes, who are 
they, and whence came they? And I say unto him, 
My lord, thou knowest.. And-,he said to me, These 
are they that come out of the great, tribulation, and 
they washed their robes, and made them white in the 
blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the 
throne of God; and they, serve him day and night 
in his temple: and he that sitteth on the throne shall 
spread his tabernacle over them, .They shall hunger 
no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the 
sun strike upon them, nor any heat: for the Lamb 
that is in the midst of the throne, shall be their 
shepherd, and shall guide them, unto fountains. of 
waters of life: and God shall wipe away every tear 
from their eyes. 


At the Grave, when the Body is laid in the Earth, 
the Minister shall say: 


Lord, make me to know mine end, and the measure 
of my days, what it is; that I may know how frail 
I am. | 

In the midst of life we are in death: of whom may 

477 


(531 BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


we seek for succor, but of thee, O Lord, mains for our 
sins art justly displeased? 

Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord tioat: mighty, 
deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death; 
but grant us everlasting life through Jesus Christ 
our Saviour and Redeemer. Amen. 


Then, while the Earth may. be cast upon the Body 
by some standing by, the Minister shall say: 


Forasmuch as the spirit of the departed hath. re- 
turned to the God who gave it, we therefore com- 
mit his body to the ground earth to earth, ashes to 
ashes, dust to dust; looking for the general resurrec- 
tion in the last day, and the life of the world to 
come, ‘through our Lord Jesus Christ; at whose 
second coming in glorious majesty to judge the world, 
the earth and the sea shall give up their dead; and 
the corruptible bodies of those who sleep in him 
shall be changed and made like unto his own glo- 
rious body; according to the mighty working whereby 
he is able to subdue all things unto himself, 


Then shall be said: 

I heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed 
are the dead who die in the Lord from henceforth: 
yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their 
labors; for their works follow with them. 


Then shall the Minister say: 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Response Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Then the Minister may offer this Prayer: 


Almighty God, with whom do live the spirits of 
478 


BURIAL OF THE DEAD G°531 


those who, depart hence in the Lord, and. with whom 
the souls: of the faithful after death are in joy and 
felicity: we give. thee hearty thanks for the good 
examples of all those thy servants, who, having 
finished their course in faith, do now rest from. their 
labors. And we beseech thee, that we, with all those 
who are departed in the true faith of thy holy name, 
may have our perfect consummation and bliss, both 
in body and soul, in thy eternal and everlasting glory, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


The Collect 


O Merciful God, the Father of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, who is the resurrection and the life; in whom 
whosoever believeth shall live, though he die, and 
whosoever liveth and believeth in him shall not die 
eternally: we meekly beseech thee, O Father, to raise 
us from the death of sin unto the life of! righteous- 
ness; that when we shall depart this life we may rest 
in him; and at the general resurrection on the last 
day may be found acceptable: in thy sight, and re- 
ceive that blessing which thy well-beloved Son shall 
then pronounce to all that love and fear thee, saying, 
Come, ye blessed: children of my Father, receive the 
kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the 
world. Grant this; we beseech thee, O Merciful 
Father, through Jesus Christ our Mediator and Re- 
deemer.. Amen. | 


Then shall the Minister and the People together 
repeat the Lord’s Prayer . 


Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 
name. Thy kingdom come.) Thy will be done on 
earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this: day our daily 

479 


{1.532 BuRIAL OF THE DEAD 


bread. “And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive 
those who trespass against us. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil: for thine is 
the kingdom, and the Pigtail tay the ‘glory, soresers 
Amen, 


The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the aul 
of God, and the communion of the wails Spirit, be 
with you all. Amen. 


91532. Form for the Burial of a Child 
The service may begin with a suitable Hymn, after 
which the Minister may offer the following Prayer, 
saying: 
Let us pray. 
Almighty God our heavenly Father, the refuge of 


all thy saints and the sure defense of all who put 


their trust in thee, lift upon us the light: of thy 
countenance and give us peace. We know» not: thy 
counsels, O Lord; for thy thoughts are not our 
thoughts, nor thy ways our ways. Thou art infinitely 
holy, wise, and good, and thou doest all things wel). 
Thou dost teach us in thy Holy ‘Word that all things 
work together for good to them that love God, and 
that our light affliction, which is but for a moment; 
worketh. for us a far more exceeding and eternal 
weight. of glory. Comfort, we beseech: thee, the 
hearts that sorrow in the death of this child; grant 
unto them the strengthening grace of thy Holy Spirit, 
that they and all we who trust thy fatherly goodness 
and care may rejoice in the promise of eternal life; 
and that. we may be united again with our loved ones 
in thy heavenly and eternal. kingdom, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 
480 


~~ 


BURIAL OF THE DEAD Gf, 532 


Then may be read any of the following: Scripture 
passages: 
Mark 10. 13-16 
And they were bringing unto him little children, 
that he should touch them: and the disciples re- 
buked them. But when Jesus saw it, he was moved 
with indignation, and said unto them, Suffer the lit- 
tle children to come unto me; forbid them not: for 
to such belongeth the kingdom of God. Verily I say 
unto you, Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom 
of God as a little child, he shall in no wise enter 
therein. And he took them in his arms; and: blessed 
them, laying his hands upon them. 


Psalm 23 

The Lord is muy shepherd; I shall not want. 

He maketh me to lie down in green pastures: he 
leadeth me beside the still waters. 

He restoreth my soul: he leadeth me in the paths. 
of righteousness for his name’s sake. 

Yea, though I walk through the valley of the 
shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for thou art. 
with me; thy rod and thy staff they comfort me. 

Thou preparest a table before me in the presence 
of mine enemies: thou anointest my head with oil; 
my cup runneth over. 

Surely goodness and merey shall follow me all 
the days of my life; and I will dwell in the house of 
the Lord forever. 

; Psalm 103. 13-18 

Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord 
pitieth them that fear him. 

For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that 


we are dust. 
481 


{532 BURIAL OF THE DEAD 


As for. man, his days are as grass: as the flower 
of the field, so he flourisheth. 

For the wind passeth over it, and it is gone; and 
the place thereof shall know it no more. 

But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to 
everlasting upon them that fear him, and his right- 
eousness unto children’s children; 

To such as keep his covenant, and to those that 
remember his commandments to do them, 


Revelation 22. 1-5 


And he showed me a river of water of life, bright 
as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God and 
of the Lamb, in the midst of the street thereof. And 
on this side of the river and on that was the tree 
of life, bearing twelve manner of fruits, yielding its 
fruit every month; and the leaves of the trees were 
for the healing of the nations. And there shall be 
no curse any more: and the throne of God and of 
the Lamb shall be therein: and his servants shall 
serve him; and they shall see his face; and his name 
shall be on their foreheads. And there shall be 
night no more; and they need no light of lamp, 
neither light of sun; for the Lord God shall give 
them light; and they shall reign for ever and ever. 


At the Grave, when the Body is laid in the Earth, 
the Minister shall say: 


Almighty and Most Merciful God our heavenly 
Father, from whom our spirits come and to whom 
they shall return, grant unto all sorrowing hearts 
the consolation of thy grace. Amen. 

Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the Father, who didst 
give thy life for our redemption, and who didst 

482 


CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS {| 533 


promise the Holy Spirit, the Comforter, to thy people, 
strengthen, we beseech thee, the faith of these be- 
reavyed ones, that they may contemplate with peace 
the blessedness of that eternal home which thou hast 
prepared for all whom thou hast redeemed. Grant 
that they, and all others whose joy is turned into 
mourning, may not murmur nor faint under their 
affliction; but, cleaving more closely unto thee, O 
blessed Lord Christ, who art the resurrection and 
the life, may be led by thy Holy Spirit through all 
the trials of this uncertain life, till the day break 
and the shadows flee away. Amen. 


Here the Minister and the People may unite in the 
Lord’s Prayer. 


Then shall the Minister dismiss the People with the 
Benediction. - 


CHAPTER VI 
CONSECRATION AND ORDINATION 


{| 533. Form of Consecrating Bishops 


[This service is not to be understood as an ordination to a higher 
Order in the Christian Ministry, beyond and above that of Elders or 
Presbyters, but as a solemn and fitting Consecration for the special 
and most sacred duties of Superintendency in the Church.]} 


When the day appointed for the consecration of 
Bishops is come, the service shall begin with hymn 
and prayer, after which shall be used the follow- 
ing: 

The Collect 
ALMIGHTY Gop, who by thy Son Jesus Christ didst 
give to thy holy Apostles, Elders, and Evangelists 
483 


| 533 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 


“many excellent gifts, and didst charge them to feed 
ithy flock: give grace, we beseech thee, to all the 
‘Ministers and Pastors of thy Church, that they may 
diligently preach thy word and duly administer the 
‘godly discipline thereof; and grant to the people 
‘that they may obediently follow the same, that all 
“may receive the crown of everlasting glory, through 
.Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall be read by one of the Elders: 
Acts 20. 17-35 


And from Miletus he sent to Ephesus, and called 
‘to him the elders of the church. And when they 
were come to him, he said unto them, 

Ye yourselves know, from the first day that I set 
foot in Asia, after what manner I was with you all 
the time, serving the Lord with all lowliness of mind, 
and with tears, and with trials which befell me by 
the plots of the Jews; how I shrank not from declar- 
ing unto you anything that was profitable, and 
teaching you publicly, and from house to. house, 
testifying both to Jews and to Greeks repentance 
toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. 
And now, behold, I go bound in the spirit unto Jeru- 
salem, not knowing the things that shall befall me 
there: save that the Holy Spirit testifieth unto me in 
every city, saying that bonds and afflictions abide me. 
But I hold not my life of any account as dear unto 
myself, so that I may accomplish my course, and 
the ministry which I received from the Lord Jesus, 
to testify the gospel of the grace of God. And now, 
behold, I know that ye all, among whom I went about 
preaching the kingdom, shall see my face no more. 
Wherefore I testify unto you this day, that I am pure 

484 


CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS { 533 
from the blood of all men. For I shrank not from: 
declaring unto you the whole counsel of God. Take 
heed unto yourselves, and to all the flock, in which 
the Holy Spirit hath made you bishops, to feed the 
church of the Lord which he purchased with his... 
own blood. I know that after my departing grievous 
wolves shall enter in among you, not sparing the 
flock; and from among your own selves shall men 
arise, speaking perverse things, to draw away the 
disciples after them. Wherefore watch ye, remem- 
bering that by the space of three years I ceased not 
to admonish every one night and day with tears. . 
And now I commend you to God, and to the word 
of his grace, which is able to build you up, and to 
give you the inheritance among all them that are 
sanctified. I coveted no man’s silver, or gold, or 
apparel. Ye yourselves know that these hands min- - 
istered unto my necessities, and to them that were 
with me. In all things I gave you an example, that 
so laboring ye ought to help the weak, and to remem- 
ber the words of the Lord Jesus, that he himself said, . 
It is more blessed to give than to receive. 


Then another shall read: 
The Gospel. John 21. 15-17 


So when they had broken their fast, Jesus saith to 
Simon Peter, Simon, son of John, lovest thecu me: 
more than these? He saith unto him, Yea, Lord; 
thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto him, 
Feed my lambs. He saith to him again a second‘ 
time, Simon, son of John, lovest thou me? He saith. 
unto him, Yea, Lord; thou knowest that I love thee.. 
He saith unto him, Tend my sheep. He saith unto 
him the third time, Simon, son of John, lovest thou 

485 


{ 533 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 


me? Peter was grieved because he said unto him 
the third time, Lovest thou me? And he said unto 
him, Lord, thou knowest all things; thou knowest 
that I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, Feed my 
sheep. : 

Or this: 


Matthew 28. 18-20 


And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, 
saying, All authority hath been given unto me in 
heaven and on earth. Go ye therefore, and make 
disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the 
name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy 
Spirit: teaching them to observe all things whatso- 
ever I commanded you: and lo, Iam with you always, 
even unto the end of the world. 


After the Gospel and the Sermon are ended, the 
Elected Person shall be presented by two Elders 
unto the Bishop, the Elders saying: 


We present unto you this Elder chosen to be conse- 
crated a Bishop. 


Then the Bishop shall call upon the agin se Ee 
present to pray, saying: 


Brethren, it is written in the Gospel of Saint Luke, 
that our Saviour Christ continued the whole night in 
prayer, before he did choose and send forth his 
twelve apostles. It is written also in the Acts of the 
Apostles, that the disciples who were at Antioch did 
fast and pray, before they laid hands on Paul and 
Barnabas, and sent them forth on their first mission 
to the Gentiles. Let us, therefore, following the ex- 
ample of our Saviour Christ, and his Aposties, give 

486 


CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS {533 


ourselves to prayer, before we admit and send forth 
this person presented to us, to the work whereunto 
we trust the Holy Spirit hath called him. 


Then shall the following Prayer be offered by the 
Bishop: 

Almighty God, giver of all good things, who by thy 
Holy Spirit hast appointed divers officers in thy 
Church: mercifully behold this thy servant now 
called to the Work and Ministry of a Bishop. Re- 
plenish him so with the truth of thy doctrine, and 
adorn him with innocency of life, that both by word 
and deed he may faithfully serve thee in this office, 
to the glory of thy name, and the edifying and well 
governing of thy Church, through the merits of our 
Saviour Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. 


Then the Bishop shall say to him that is to be 
Consecrated: 


Brother, forasmuch as the Holy Scriptures com- 
mand that we should not be hasty in laying on hands 
and admitting any person to government in the 
Church of Christ, which he hath purchased with no 
less price than the shedding of his own blood; be- 
fore you are admitted to this administration, you 
will, in the fear of God, give answer to the questions 
which I now propound: 

The Bishop. Are you persuaded that you are truly 
called to this Ministration, according to the will of 
our Lord Jesus Christ? 

Answer. I am so persuaded. 

The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the Holy 

487 


‘T'633 (CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 


Scriptures contain all doctrine required of necessity 
‘for eternal salvation, through faith in Jesus Christ? 
And are you determined out of the same Holy Scrip- 
‘tures to instruct the people committed to your 
‘charge, and to teach or maintain nothing as required 
of necessity to eternal salvation, but that which you 
:-shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by 
the same? 

Answer. I am so persuaded and determined, by 
‘God’s grace. 

The Bishop. Will you then faithfully exercise 
‘yourself in the same Holy Scriptures, and call upon 
»God by prayer for the true understanding of the 
_same? 

Answer. 1 -will do so, by the help of God. 

The Bishop. Will you be ready with faithful dili- 
gence to withstand, and to defend the Church against 
all erroneous and strange doctrines contrary to God’s 
Word and to use both public and private monitions 

-as need shall require and occasion be given? 

Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. “Will you deny all ungodliness and 
worldly lust, and live soberly, righteously, and godly 

in this present world, that you may show yourself 
in all things an example of good works unto others, 
to the honor and glory of God? 

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forward, 
-as much as lieth in you, quietness, love, and peace 

among all men; and faithfully exercise such dis- 
-cipline in the Church, as shall be committed unto 
“you? 
Answer. I will so do, by the help of God. 
‘The Bishop, Will you be faithful in ordaining and 
A88 


CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS ]. 532: 


appointing others; and will you ever seek to deal! 
justly and kindly with your brethren of the ministry 
over whom you are placed as chief pastor? 

Answer. I will, by the help of God. 

The Bishop. Will you show yourself gentle, ard 
be merciful for Christ’s sake to poor and needy peo- 
ple, and to all strangers destitute of help? 

Answer. I, will so show myself, by God’s help. 


Then the Bishop shall say: 

Almighty God, our heavenly Father, who hath 
given you a good will to do all these things, grant 
also unto you strength and power to perform the 
same, that, he accomplishing in you the good work 
which he hath begun, you may be found blameless at 
the last day, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

{After this the Congregation shall be desired secretly in thcir 


Prayers to make their humble supplications to God for all these 
things; for the which Prayers there shall be silence kept for a space.] 


Then shall Veni, Creator, Spiritus, be said: 


Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, 
And lighten with celestial fire. 

Thou the anointing Spirit art, 

Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart. | 
Thy blessed unction from above 


Is comfort, life, and fire of love. 


Enable with perpetual light 

The dullness of our blinded sight;-- 
Anoint and cheer our soiléd face.. 

With the abundance of thy grace; . 
Keep far our foes, give peace at home;.- 


Where thou art Guide, no ill can come. 
489 


4 533 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS 


Teach us to know the Father, Son, 
And thee, of both, to be but ONE; 
That through the ages all along 
This may be our endless song: 
Praise to thy eternal merit, 
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 


That ended, the Bishop shall say: 
Lord, hear our prayer. 


Response: And let our cry come unto thee. 


The Bishop shall then say: 
Let us pray. 


Almighty and Most Merciful Father, who of thine 
infinite goodness hast given thine only and dearly 
beloved Son Jesus Christ to be our Redeemer, and 
the author of everlasting life; who, after he had 
made perfect our redemption by his death, and was 
ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts abund- 
antly upon men, making some Apostles, some Pro- 
phets, some Evangelists, some Pastors and Teachers, 
to the edifying and making perfect of his Church: 
grant, we beseech thee, to this thy servant, such 
grace that he may evermore be ready to spread 
abroad thy Gospel, the glad tidings of reconciliation 
with thee, and use the authority given him, not to 
destruction, but to salvation; not to hurt, but to help; 
so that as a@ wise and faithful servant, giving to the 
family their portion in due season, he may at last 
be received into everlasting joy, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord, who, with thee and the Holy Spirit, liveth 
and reigneth, one God, world without end, ,Amen. 

490 


r 


CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS {533 


Then the Bishops and Elders present shall lay their 
hands upon the head of the Elected Persons, kneel- 
ing before them, the consecrating Bishop saying: 


The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Spirit for the 
office and work of a Bishop in the Church of God, 
now committed unto thee by the authority of the 
Church through the imposition of our hands, in the 
name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy 
Spirit. Amen. And remember that thou stir up the 
grace of God which is in thee; for God hath not 
given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and love, 
and of a sound mind. 


Then shall the Bishop deliver to him the Bible, 

saying: 

Give heed unto reading, exhortation, and doctrine. 
Think upon the things contained in this book. Be 
diligent in them, that the increase coming thereby 
may be manifest unto al] men. Take heed unto thy- 
self, and to thy doctrine; for by so doing thou shalt 
both save thyself and them that hear thee. Be to 
the flock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf; feed them, 
devour them not. Hold up the weak, heal the sick, 
bind up the broken, bring again the outcast, seek 
the lost; be so merciful that you may not be too 
remiss; so minister discipline that you forget not 
mercy; that when the chief Shepherd shall appear, 
you may receive the never-fading crown of glory, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 


Then shall be offered the following Prayers: 


Most Merciful Father, we beseech thee to send 
down upon this thy servant thy heavenly blessing. 
Endue him with thy Holy Spirit that, preaching thy 

491 


4 534 ORDINATION OF ELDERS 


word, and exercising authority in thy Church, he 
may not only reprove, beseech, and rebuke with all 
patience and doctrine, but also may be a@ wholesome 
example in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, 
and in purity; so that, faithfully fulfilling his course, 
he may receive the crown of righteousness laid up 
by the Lord, the righteous Judge, who liveth and 
reigneth, one God with the Father and the Holy 
Spirit, world without end. Amen. 

Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings with thy most 
gracious favor, and further us with thy continual 
help, that in all our works, begun, continued, and 
ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name; and 
finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, 
keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and 
love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ: our Lord: 
and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Spirit, be among you, and remain 
with you always. Amen. 


1534. Form of Ordaining Elders 
[When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, @ sermon or 
‘exhortation may be given, declaring the Duty and Office of such as 
come to be admitted Elders.]} 
After which, one of the Elders shall present unto the 
Bishop all them that are to be Ordained, and say: 


I present unto you these persons to be ordained as 
Elders. 
Then, their names having been read aloud, the Bishop 
Shall say to the People: : 


BRETHREN, these are they whom we purpose, God 
492 


ORDINATION OF ELDERS q 5384 


willing, this day to ordain Elders. For after due 
examination, we find not to the, contrary, but that. 
they are lawfully called to this function and ministry, 
and that they are persons meet for the same. But 
if there be any of you who knoweth any crime or 
impediment in any of them, for the which he ought. 
not to be received into this holy Ministry, let him 
come forth in the name of God, and show what the 
crime or impediment is. 

If any crime or impediment be alleged, the Bishop shall desist from 
ordaining that person until such time as the party accused shall be 
found clear of the same. 

Then shall be said the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, 
as followeth: 


The Collect 


Almighty God, Giver of all good things, who by thy 
Holy Spirit hast appointed divers orders of ministers 
in thy Church: mercifully behold these thy servants 
now called to the Office of Elders, and so replenish 
them with the truth of thy doctrine, and adorn them 
with innocency of life, that both by word and good 
example they may faithfully serve thee in this Office, 
to the glory of thy name, and the edification of the 
Church, through the merits of our Saviour Jesus 
Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the 
Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. 


The Epistle. Ephesians 4. 7, 8, 11-13 


But unto each one of us was the grace given ac- 
cording to the measure of the gift of Christ. Where- 
fore he saith, 

When he ascended on high, he led captivity captive, 

And gave gifts unto men. 

493 


{534 ORDINATION OF ELDERS 


And he gave some to be apostles; and some, proph- 
ets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and 
teachers; for the perfecting of the saints, unto the 
work of ministering, unto the building up of the 
body of Christ: till we all attain unto the unity of 
the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, 
unto a fullgrown man, unto the measure of the 
stature of the fullness of Christ. 


After this shall be read for the Gospel part of the 
tenth chapter of Saint John: 


John 10. 1, 2, 7-16 


Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that entereth not 
by the door into the fold of the sheep, but climbeth 
up some other way, the same is a thief and a robber. 
But he that entereth in by the door is the shepherd 
of the sheep. 

I am the door of the sheep. All that came before 
me are thieves and robbers: but the sheep did not 
hear them. I am the door; by me if any man enter 
in, he shall be saved, and shall go in and go out, 
and snall find pasture. The thief cometh not, but 
that he may steal, and kill, and destroy: I came 
that they may have life, and may have it abundantly. 
I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd layeth 
down his life for the sheep. He that is a hireling, 
and not a shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, 
beholdeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, 
and fleeth, and the wolf snatcheth them, and scat- 
tereth them: he fieeth because he is a hireling, and 
careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd; 
and I know mine own, and mine own know me, even 
as the Father knoweth me, and I know the Father; 
and I lay down my life for the sheep. And other 

494 


ORDINATION OF ELDERS 4 534 


sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also 
I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and they 
shall become one flock, one shepherd. 


Then the Bishop shall say unto the Persons to be 
Ordained Elders: 


You have heard, brethren, in your private examina- 
tion, and in the holy lessons taken out of the gospel 
and the writings of the apostles, of how great im- 
portance this Office is whereunto ye are called. And 
now again we exhort you, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye have in remembrance into how 
high a dignity and to how weighty an Office ye are 
called: that is to say, to be messengers, watchmen, 
and stewards of the Lord; to teach and to admonish, 
to feed and provide for, the Lord’s family; to gather 
the outcasts, to seek the lost, and to be ever ready 
to spread abroad the gospel, the glad tidings of 
reconciliation with God. 

Have always therefore printed in your remem- 
brance how great a treasure is committed to your 
charge. For they are the sheep of Christ, which he 
bought with his death and for whom he shed his 
blood. The Church which you must serve is his 
spouse and his body. And if it shall happen, the 
same Church, or any member thereof, do take any 
hurt or hindrance by reason of your negligence, ye 
know the greatness of the fault, and also the fearful 
punishment that will ensue. Wherefore consider with 
yourselves the purpose of the ministry toward 
the children of God, toward the spouse and body of 
Christ; and see that you never cease your labor, your 
care and diligence, until you have done all that lieth 
in you, according to your bounden duty, to bring all 

495 


q 534 ORDINATION OF ELDERS 


such as shall be committed to your charge unto that 
faith and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and 
perfectness in Christ, that there be no place left 
among you either for error in religion or for vicious- 
ness in life. 

Forasmuch then as your office is both of so great 
excellency, and of so great difficulty, consider how 
studious ye ought to be in reading and learning the 
Scriptures, and in framing the manners, both of 
yourselves and of them that specially pertain unto 
you; and how ye ought to forsake and set aside, as 
much as you may, all worldly cares and studies. 

We have good hope that you have weighed and 
pondered these things with yourselves long before 
this time: and that you have clearly determined, by 
God’s grace, to give yourselves wholly to this Office, 
whereunto it has pleased God to call you: that, as 
much as lieth in you, you will apply yourselves 
wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares 
and studies this way; that you will continuaily pray 
to God the Father, by the mediation of our only 
Saviour Jesus Christ, for the assistance of the Holy 
Spirit; that by daily reading and weighing of the 
Scriptures ye may wax riper and stronger in» your 
ministry; and that ye may so endeavor to sanc- 
tify the lives of you and yours after the rule and 
doctrine of Christ, that ye may be wholesome 
and godly examples and patterns for the people 
to follow. 

And now, that this present congregation of Christ 
here assembled may also understand your minds and 
wills in these things, and that this your promise may 
‘the more move you to do your duties, you shall 
answer plainly to these things which we, in the name 

A496 


ORDINATION OF ELDERS 1 534 


of God and his Church, shall demand of you touching 
the same: 

The Bishop. Do you think in your heart that you 
are truly called, according to the will of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, to the order of Elders? | 
Answer. I think so. 

The Bishop. Are you persuaded that the Holy 
Scriptures contain all doctrine required of necessity 
for eternal salvation through faith in Jesus Christ? 
And are you determined out of the said Scriptures to 
instruct the people committed to your charge, and to 
teach nothing as required of necessity to eternal 
salvation but that which you shall be persuaded may 
be concluded and proved by the Scriptures? 

Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so deter- 
mined, by God’s grace. 

The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful dili- 
gence always so to minister the doctrine, and sacra- 
ments, and discipline of Christ, as the Lord hath com- 
manded? 

Answer. I will so do, by the help of the Lord. 

The Bishop. Will you be ready with all faithful 
diligence to withstand all erroneous and strange 
doctrines contrary to God’s Word; and to use both 
public and private monitions and exhortations as 
need shall require and occasion shall be given? 

Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you be diligent in prayer, in 
reading of the Holy Scriptures, and in such studies 
as help to the knowledge of God and of his Kingdom? 

Answer. I will endeavor so to do, the Lord being 
my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and 
fashion yourselves, and your families, according to 

497 


1 534 ORDINATION OF ELDERS 


the doctrine of Christ; and to make both yourselves 
and them, as much as lieth in you, wholesome ex- 
amples and patterns to the flock of Christ? 

Answer. I will apply myself thereto, the Lord 
being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forward, 
as much as lieth in you, quietness, peace, and love, 
among all Christian people, and especially among 
them that shall be committed to your charge? 

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your chief 
Ministers, unto whom is committed the charge and 
government over you, following with a glad mind 
and will their godly admonitions, submitting your- 
selves to their godly judgments? 

Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper. 


Then shall the Bishop say: 


Almighty God, who hath given you this will to do 
all these things, grant also unto you strength and 
power to perform the same; that he may accomplish 
his work which he hath begun in you, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 


[After this the Congregation shall be desired secretly in their 
Prayers to make _their humble supplications to God for all these 
things: for the which Prayers there shall be silence kept for a space.] 


After which shall be said by the Bishop, the Persons 
to be ordained Elders all kneeling, Veni, Creator 
Spiritus, the Bishop beginning, and the Elders and 
others that are present answering by verse as fol- 
loweth: 


Come, Holy Ghost, our souls inspire, 


And lighten with celestial fire. 
498 


ORDINATION OF ELDERS { 534 


Thou the anointing Spirit art, 

Who dost thy sevenfold gifts impart. 
Thy blessed unction from above 

Is comfort, life, and fire of love. 


Enable with perpetual light 

The dullness of our blinded sight; 
Anoint and cheer our soiléd face 

With the abundance of thy grace; 
Keep far our foes, give peace at home; 
Where thou art Guide, no ill can come. 


Teach us to know the Father, Son, 
And thee, of both, to be but ONE; 
That through the ages all along 
This may be our endless song: 
Praise to thy eternal merit, 

Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. 


Then the Bishop shall pray in this wise, and say: 
Let us pray. 


Almighty God our heavenly Father, we bless and 
magnify thy holy name for the gift of thy most 
dearly beloved Son, Jesus Christ, our Redeemer, 
and for all his Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Teach- 
ers, and Pastors, whom he sent abroad into the world. 
For these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness, 
and that thou hast called these thy servants here 
present to the same holy Office and Ministry, we 
render unto thee our most hearty thanks. And now, 
O Lord, we most humbly beseech thee to grant that 
by these thy Ministers, and by those over whom they 
shall be appointed, thy holy name may be forever 
glorified, and thy blessed kingdom enlarged, through 

499 


{ 534 ORDINATION OF ELDERS 


thy Son. Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and 
reigneth with thee in the unity of the Holy Spirit, 
world without end. Amen. 


Then the Bishop and the Elders present shall lay 
their hands severally upon the head of every one 
that receiveth the Order of Elders; the Receivers 
humbly kneeling, and the Bishop saying: 


The Lord pour upon thee the Holy Spirit for the 
office and work of an Elder in the Church of God, 
now committed unto thee by the authority of the 
Church, through the imposition of our hands. And 
be thou a faithful dispenser of the Word of God, and 
of his Holy Sacraments; in the name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen. 


Then the Bishop shall deliver to every one of them, 
kneeling, the Bible into his hands, saying: 


Take thou authority as an Elder in the Church, to 
preach the Word of God, and to administer the Holy 
Sacraments in the Congregation. 


Then the Bishop shall offer the following Prayer: 


Most Merciful Father, we beseech thee to send upon 
these thy servants thy heavenly blessings, that they 
may be clothed with righteousness, and that thy 
word spoken by their mouths. may never be spoken 
in vain. Grant also that we may have grace to 
receive what they shall deliver out of thy Word as 
the means of our salvation; and that in all our words 
and deeds we may seek thy glory, and the increase 
of thy kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy 

500 


ORDINATION OF DEACONS {| 535 


most gracious favor, and further us by thy continual 
help; that in all our works, begun, continued, and 
ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, and 
finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, 
keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and 
love of God, and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord: 
and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Spirit, be among you, and remain 
with you always. Amen. 

{If on the same day the Order of Deacons be given to some, and 
that of Elders to others, the Deacons ‘shall be first presented, and 
then the Elders. The Collects shall both be used; first that for 
Deacons, then that for Elders. The Epistle shall be "Ephesians 4, as 
before in this office; immediately after which, they who are to be 
ordained Deacons shall. be examined and ordained as is below pre- 
scribed. Then the Gospel having been read, which shall be John 10, 


as before in this office, they who are to be ordained Elders shall like- 
wise be examined and ordained, as in this office before appointed.] 


41535. Form of Ordaining Deacons 


[When the day appointed by the Bishop is come, a sermon or ex- 
hortation may be given, declaring the Duty and Office of such as 
come to be admitted to the Order of Deacons.] 


After which, one of the Elders shall present unto 
the Bishop all them that are to be Ordained, and 
say: 

I present unto you these persons to be ordained as 

Deacons. 


Then, their names having been read aloud, the Bishop 
shall say to the People: 


BRETHREN, these are they whom we purpose, God 
willing, this day to ordain Deacons. For after due 
examination, we find not to the contrary, but that 

5OL 


| 535 ORDINATION OF DEACONS 


they are lawfully called to this function and ministry, 
and that they are persons meet for the same. But if 
there be any of you who knoweth any crime or 
impediment in any of them, for the which he ought 
not to be received into this holy Ministry, let him 
come forth in the name of God, and show what the 
crime or impediment is. 

[If any crime or impediment be alleged, the Bishop shall desist 


from ordaining that person, until such time as the party accused 
shall be found clear of the same.| 


Then shall be read the following Collect and Epistle: 
The Collect 


Almighty God, who by thy divine providence hast 
appointed divers Orders of Ministers in thy Church, 
and didst inspire thy Apostles to choose into the 
Order of Deacons thy first martyr, Saint Stephen, 
with others: mercifully behold these thy servants, 
now called to the like Office and Administration; 
so replenish them with the truth of thy doctrine, and 
adorn them with innocency of life, that both by word 
and good example they may faithfully serve thee in 
this Office to the glory of thy name, and the edifica- 
tion of thy Church, through the merits of our Saviour 
Jesus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with thee and 
the Holy Spirit, now and forever. Amen. 


The Epistle. 1 Timothy 3. 8-13 


Deacons in like manner must be grave, not double- 
tongued, not given to much wine, not greedy of filthy 
lucre; holding the mystery of the faith in a pure 
conscience. And let these also first be proved; then 
let them serve as deacons, if they be blameless. 
Women in like manner must be grave, not slanderers, 

502 


ORDINATION OF DEACONS 7 535 


temperate, faithful in all things. Let deacons be 
husbands of one wife, ruling their children and their 
own houses well. For they that have served well 
as deacons gain to themselves a good standing, and 
great boldness in the faith which is in Christ Jesus. 


Then shall the Bishop, in the presence of the People, 
examine every one of those who are to be Ordained, 
after this manner following: 


The Bishop. Do you trust that you are inwardly 
moved by the Holy Spirit to take upon you the office 
of the Ministry in the Church of Christ, to serve God 
for the promoting of his glory and the edifying of 
his people? 

Answer. I trust so. 

The Bishop. Do you unfeignedly believe all the 
canonical Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? 

Answer. I do believe them. 

The Bishop. Will you diligently read and expound 
the same unto the people whom you shall be ap- 
pointed to serve? 

Answer. I will. 

The Bishop. It appertaineth to the office of a 
Deacon to assist the Elder in divine service, and 
especially when he ministereth the Holy Communion, 
to help him in the distribution thereof; to read and 
expound the Holy Scriptures; to instruct the youth; 
and to baptize. And furthermore, it is his office to 
search for the sick, poor, and impotent, that they 
may be visited and relieved. Will you do this gladly 
and willingly? 

Answer. 1 will do so, by the help of God. 

The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to 
frame and fashion your own lives and the lives of 

503 


7 535 ORDINATION OF DEACONS 


your families according to the doctrine of Christ; 
and to make both yourselves and them, as much as 
in you lieth, wholesome examples of the flock of 
Christ? 

Answer. I will do so, the Lord being my helper. 

The Bishop. Will you reverently obey them to 
whom the charge and government over you is com- 
mitted, following with a glad mind and will their 
godly admonitions? 

Answer. I will endeavor so to do, the Lord being 
my helper. 


Then the Bishop, laying his hands severally upon the 
head of every one of them, shall say: 


Take thou authority to execute the office of a 
Deacon in the Church of God; in the name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. 
Amen. 


Then shall the Bishop deliver to every one of them 
the Bible, saying: 


Take thou authority to read the Holy Scriptures in 
the Church of God, and to preach the Word. 


Then one appointed by the Bishop shall read the 
Gospel: 


Luke 12. 35-38 


Let your loins be girded about, and your lamps 
burning; and be ye yourselves like unto men looking 
for their lord, when he shall return from the mar- 
riage feast; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they 
may straightway open unto him. Blessed are those 
servants, whom the lord when he cometh shall find 

504 


ORDINATION OF DEACONS { 535 


watching: verily I say unto you, that he shall gird 
himself, and make them sit down to meat, and shall 
come and serve them. And if he shall come in the 
second watch, and if in the third, and find them ‘so, 
blessed are those servants. 


Immediately before the Benediction shall be said 
these Collects following: 


Almighty God, Giver of all good things, who of thy 
frreat goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take 
these thy servants into the office of Deacons in thy 
Church: make them, we beseech thee, O Lord, to be 
modest, humble, and constant in their ministration, 
and to have a ready will to observe all spiritual disci- 
pline; that they, continuing ever stable and strong 
in thy Son Jesus Christ, may so well behave them- 
selves in this office that they may be found. worthy 
to be called into the higher Ministries in thy Church, 
through thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ: to whom 
be glory and honor, world without end. Amen. 

Prevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, with thy 
most gracious favor, and further us with thy con- 
tinual help; that in all our works, begun, continued, 
and ended in thee, we may glorify thy holy name, 
and finally, by thy mercy, obtain everlasting life, 
through Jesus Christ.our Lord. Amen, 


The peace of God, which passeth all understanding, 
keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and 
love of God, and of his son Jesus Christ our Lord: 
and the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Spirit, be among you, and remain 
with you always, Amen. 

505 


{ 536 CoNSECRATION OF DEACONESSES 


FORM OF CONSECRATION OF DEACONESSES 


7536. The following Order of Service may be pre- 
ceded by a sermon or address, with such other exer- 
cises aS may be desired; after which the President 
of the Conference Deaconess Board, or some one 
named, shall present those to be consecrated Dea- 
conesses to the Bishop or other Consecrator. 


Then shall be sung Hymn 411 or other appropriate 
hymn. 


Then shall the following be read by the Leader and 
Congregation responsively: 


For the gift of thyself in Jesus Christ, 

We praise thee, O Lord! 

For the life, the death and the resurrection of our 
Lord, and for His holy example, 

We praise thee, O Lord! 

For the abiding presence of Thy Holy Spirit, 

We praise thee, O Lord! . 

For the glory of Christ’s Kingdom and the assur- 
ance of its triumph, 

We praise thee, O Lord! 

For the high privilege of being co-laborers with 
thee, 

We praise thee, O Lord! 

For the purpose of the Church to extend thy 
Kingdom over the whole earth, 

We praise thee, O Lord! 

That thou wilt continue thy favor to us; that 

506 


CONSECRATION OF DEACONESSES § 536 


we may be in harmony with thy will and fitted for 
thy purposes, 

We beseech thee, O Lord! 

That thou wilt save us from uncharity and selfish- 
ness, from vanity and self seeking, from dullness of 
heart and sins of the spirit, 

We beseech thee, O Lord! 

That thy richest blessing may be given to these 
who in this place and in this hour dedicate anew 
their lives to the ministry of their vocation; and that 
they may ever walk in the light of Thy truth, in 
the power of thy love, and in the fullness of thy 
life, . 

We beseech thee, O Lord! 


Then shall be sung the Consecration Hymn (Tune, 
Gratitude, 410) 


O teach me, Lord, that I may teach 
The precious things thou dost impart; 
And wing my words, that they may reach 
The hidden depths of many a heart. 


O fill me with thy fullness, Lord, 
Until my very heart o’erflow 

In kindling thought and glowing word, 
Thy love to tell, thy praise to show. 


O use me, Lord, use even me 
Just as thou wilt, and when, and where; 
Until thy blessed face I see, 
Thy rest, thy joy, thy glory share. 
507 


{ 536 CoNSECRATION OF DEACONESSES 


After which the Consecrator’ shall say: 


Let us pray. 


O Eternal God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who didst call Phoebe and Dorcas into the service of 
thy Church look upon this thy servant who is 
now to be set apart to the office of a Deaconess and 
grant her thy Holy Spirit, that she may worthily dis- 
charge the work committed to her, to the blessing of 
mankind and the praise of Thy Christ, our adorable 
Saviour. Amen. 


Then shall the Consecrator address the Candidates, 
saying: 


Dearly Beloved, we rejoice that a door of useful- 
ness has been opened for you in the service of the 
Church. To you are accorded peculiar privileges and 
priceless opportunities. Released from other cares, 
you are to give yourself without reservation to 
the service of the Christ. Like him you will hence- 
forth go about doing good. The Church now solemnly 
sets you apart for this special service. You are to 
minister to the poor and the rich, the ignorant and 
the educated, the sick and the dying, the orphaned 
and the sorrowing, the wandering, and the sinning. 
To you is committed instruction of the youth of the 
Chureh and the performance of many of its sacred 
services. Take good heed therefore, to its doctrines 
and to your own manner of life that you bring no 
reproach to the Church of the living God by precept 

508 ys: 


CONSECRATION OF DEACONESSES { 536 


or example. This service confers a great honor, but 
also lays upon you a solemn responsibility. What 
you have done alone with God, in consecrating your 
life to this service, you are now to do formally and 
publicly in the presence of the Church. 

Consecrator: Do you believe that you have been 
led by the providence of God to engage in this work, 
and to assume the duties of this office? 

Answer: I do. 

Consecrator: Do you, in the presence of God and 
of this congregation, promise faithfully to  per- 
form the duties of a Deaconess in the Church of 
God? 

Answer: I do. 

Consecrator: Do you fully accept the Holy Scrip- 
tures as the Word of God? 

Answer: I do. at 

Consecrator: Will you strive so to live that you 
may convey the blessed sense of God’s presence to 
the hearts and homes of those to whom you 
minister? 

Answer: I will. 


Then shall the Candidates kneel for a brief season in 
silent prayer, after which the Consecrator shall say: 


May the Spirit of the Living God descend upon 
you and abide with you evermore. May He impart 
to you grace for every trial, and strength for every 
service. May His presence be to you a pillar of 
cloud by day, and a pillar of fire by night; and may 
the blessing of God the Father, the Son, and the Holy 
Spirit be with you now and evermore. Amen. 

509 


7 536 CoNSECRATION OF DEACONESSES 


Then shall the Candidates rise, and the Consecrator, 
taking the right hand of each one, shall say: 


I admit thee to the office of a Deaconess in the 
Church of God, in the name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen. 


Then shall be given the Deaconess Pin and the 
Consecrator shall say: 


This pin is presented to you in the name of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. It symbolizes your call 
and commission as a servant of the Lord Christ. It 
is a visible expression of the confidence the Church 
has in you. May you wear it worthily. 


Then may be sung the Deaconess Hymn of Service 
(Tune, Lancashire, 408) 


We thank thee, God our Father, 
For all thy love and grace, 
That service in thy kingdom 
Finds everyone a place. 
We thank thee for the favor 
That marks our work and call, 
That makes our life vocation 
A ministry to all. 


We pray thee give us guidance 
To save lives gone astray; 
And strength to share with others 
The burdens of their day; 
510 


CONSECRATION OF DEACONESSES . { 536° 


And music for the children 
Their songs of life to sing; 

While to the homes of sorrow 
May we thy comfort bring. 


In homes and halls of mercy 

Where love with knowledge shares 
The joy of healing bodies, 

And sickened minds, of cares; 
We pray! Oh Great Physician, 

Thy knowledge of man’s needs; 
That service be made perfect 

And faith be crowned with deeds. 


To thee, O gracious Master, 
Thou Christ of Calvary— 

This life of love and service 
Our off’ring glad shall be. 

Be thou our guide and pattern, 
Be thou our strength and stay, 

Till earth shall end in heaven, 
And time, in endless day. 


Benediction 


That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith; 
that ye, being rooted and grounded in love, may be 
able to comprehend with all saints what is the 
breadth, and length, and depth, and height; and to 
know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, 
that ye might be filled with all the fullness of God. 
Now unto Him that is able to do exceeding abun- 


511 


{537 . Lavine a Corner STone 


dantiy abo¥® all that we ask or think, acearding to 
the power that worketh in us, unto Him be glory 
in the Church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, 
worlé without end. Amen. 


CHAPTER VII 


CORNER STONE LAYING AND CHURCH 
DEDICATION 


7537. Form for Laying the Corner Stone of a 
Church 


The Minister, standing near the place where the Stone 
is to be laid, shall say unto the Congregation: 


DEARLY BELOVED, we are taught in the Word of God, 
that, although the heaven of heavens cannot contain 
the Eternal One, much less the walls of temples made 
with hands, yet his delight is ever with the sons of 
men, and that wherever two or three are gathered 
in his name, there is he in the midst of them. And in 
all ages his servants have separated certain places 
for his worship: as Jacob erected a stone in Bethel 
for God’s house; as Moses made a tabernacle in the 
desert; as Solomon builded a temple for the Lord, 
which he filled with the glory of his presence before 
all the people. We are now assembled to lay the 
Corner Stone of a new house for the worship of the 

512 


LayING A CORNERSTONE 7 537 


God of our fathers. Let us not doubt that he will 
favorably approve our godly purpose, and let us: 
now devoutly unite in singing his praise, and in. 
prayer for his blessing on this our undertaking. 


Let one of the Hymns 656-666, from The Hymnal,. 
be sung. 


Then shall the Minister say: 
Let us pray. 


Most glorious God, the heaven is thy throne and 
the earth is thy footstool; what house then can be 
builded for thee, or where is the place of thy rest? 
Yet, blessed be thy name, O Lord God, that it hath 
pleased thee to have thy habitation among the sons. 
of men, and to dwell in the midst of the assembly of 
the saints upon the earth. And now, especially, we 
render thanks unto thy holy name that it hath 
pleased thee to put it into the hearts of thy servants. 
to erect in this place a house for thy worship. We 
thank thee for thy grace whicn has inclined them to 
contribute of their substance for the glory of thy 
name: and we pray thee to continue thy blessing 
upon their pious undertaking. Amen. 

Grant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that peace and. 
harmony may prevail in the counsels of thy servants, 
and that no selfish or divided aims may find place: 
among them. May the work of this building be com- 
pleted without hurt or accident to any person, through. 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 

Grant that all who shall hereafter worship thee in. 
the temple here to be builded, may so serve and please: 
thee in all holy exercises of godliness, that in the 
end they may come to that temple on high, even to 

518 


We53t LAYING A CORNERSTONE 


the holy place made ‘without hands, whose builder 
and maker is God. Amen. 

Accept these our prayers, we Deseech thee, O Lore, 
for the sake of thy dear Son; and to thee, the only 
true and living God, Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, be 
honor, praise, and glory, forever and ever. Amen. 


‘Then shall the Minister read the following Psalm, or 
the Minister and People may read it in alternate 
verses: 

Psalm 132, 1-9, 13-16 


Lord, remember David, and all his afflictions: 


How he sware unto the Lord, and vowed unto the 
‘mighty God of Jacob; 

Surely I will not come into the tabernacle of my 
‘house, nor go up into my bed; 

I will not give sleep to mine eyes, or slumber to 
‘mine eyelids, 

Until I find out a place for the Lord, a habitation 
for the mighty God of Jacob. 

Lo, we heard of: it at Ephratah: we found it in 
‘the fields of the wood. 

We will go into his tabernacles: we will worship at 
his footstool. f 

Arise, O Lord, into thy rest; thou, and the ark of 
‘thy strength. 

Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and 
‘let thy saints shout for joy. 

For the Lord hath chosen Zion; he hath desired 
‘it for his habitation. 

This is my rest for ever: here will I dwell; for I 
‘have desired it. 

I will abundantly bless her provision: I will sat« 
‘isfy her poor with bread. 

514 


LAYING A CORNERSTONE Trd3% 


_ I will also clothe her priests with salvation: and 
her saints shall shout aloud for joy. 


The Lesson. 1 Corinthians 3. 9-17 


For we are God’s fellow-workers: ye are God’s hus- 
bandry, God’s building. According to the grace of 
God which was given unto me, aS a wise master- 
builder I laid a foundation; and another buildeth 
thereon. But let each man take heed how he buildeth 
thereon. For other foundation can no man lay than 
that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ. But if any 
man buildeth on the foundation gold, silver, costly 
stones, wood, hay, stubble; each man’s work shall 
be made manifest: for the day shall declare it, be- 
cause it is revealed in fire; and the fire itself shall 
prove each man’s work of what sort it is. If any 
man’s work shall abide which he built thereon, he 
shall receive a reward. If any man’s work shall be 
burned, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be 
saved; yet so as through fire. Know ye not that ye 
are a temple of God, and that the Spirit of God 
dwelleth in you? If any man destroyeth the temple 
of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of 
God is holy, and such are ye. 


Then shall follow the Sermon, or an address suitable 
to the occasion, after which the Contributions of 
the People shall be received. 


[Then shall the minister, standing by the stone, exhibit to the Con- 
gregation a box to be placed in an excavation of the stone. Itmay 
contain a copy of the Bible, the Hymn Book, the Discipline, the 
Church Year Book for the year, Church periodicals of recent date, the 
names of the pastors, trustees, and building committee of the Church, 
with such other documents as may be desired. A list of these may be 
read, after which the Minister shall deposit the box in the stone and 
cover it; and the stone shall be laid and adjusted by the Minister, 
assisted by the Builder.]} 


515 


| 538 DEDICATION OF A CHURCH 


Then shall the Minister say: 


In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of 
the Holy Spirit, we lay this corner stone for the 
foundation of a house to be builded and consecrated 
to the service of Almighty God according to the order 
and usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. Amen. 


Here may be offered extemporary prayer. 


Then shall the Minister and the People say: 


Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy 
mame. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done on 
earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
bread. And forgive us our trepasses, as we forgive 
those who trespass against us. And lead us not into 
temptation, but deliver us from evil: fer thine is 
the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. 
Amen. 


The service shall conclude with a Doxology and the 
Benediction. 


7538. Form for the Dedication of a Church 


The Congregation being assembled in the Church, the 
Minister shall say: 


DEARLY BELOVED, the Scriptures teach us that God 
is well pleased with fhose who build temples to his 
name. We have heard how he filled the temple of 
Solomon with his glory and how in the second temple 
he manifested himself still more gloriously. And the 
gospel approves and commends the centurion who 
built a synagogue for the people. Let us not doubt 
that he will also favorably approve our purpose of 

516 


i 


DEDICATION OF A CHURCH 4. 538 


dedicating this place in solemn manner, for the per: 
formance of the several offices of religious worship; 
and let us now devoutly join in praise to his name, 
that this godly undertaking hath been so far com- 
pleted, and in prayer for his further blessing upon all 
who have been engaged therein, and upon all who 
shall hereafter worship his name in this place. 


Let one of the Hymns 656-666, from The Hymnal, be 
sung. Afterward let extemporary Prayer be offered, 
concluding with the Lord’s Prayer, the Congrega- 
tion all kneeling. 


Then shall the Minister, or some one appointed by 
him, read: 


The First Lesson. 2 Chronicles 6. 1, 2, 18-21, 40-42; 
7. 1-4 

Then spake Solomon, Jehovah hath said that he 
would dwell in the thick darkness. But I have built 
thee a house of habitation, and a place for thee to 
dwell in for ever. 

But will God in very deed dwell with men on the 
earth? behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens 
cannot contain thee; how much less this house which 
I have builded! Yet have thou respect unto the 
prayer of thy servant, and to his supplication, O 
Jehovah my God, to hearken unto the cry and to 
the prayer which thy servant prayeth before thee; 
that thine eyes may be open toward this house day 
and night, even toward the place whereof thou hast 
said that thou wouldest put thy name there; to 
hearken unto the prayer which thy servant shall 
pray toward this place. And hearken thou to the 
supplications of thy servant, and of thy people Israel, 

517 


7 538 DEDICATION OF A CHURCH 


when they shall pray toward this place: yea, hear 
thou from thy dwelling-place, even from heaven; and 
when thou hearest, forgive. 

Now, O my God, let, I beseech thee, thine eyes 
be open, and let thine ears be attent, unto the prayer 
that is made in this place. Now therefore arise, O 
Jehovah God, into thy resting-place, thou, and the 
ark of thy strength: let thy priests, O Jehovah God, 
be clothed with salvation, and let thy saints rejoice 
in goodness. O Jehovah God, turn not away the 
face of thine anointed: remember thy lovingkind- 
nesses to David thy servant. 

Now when Solomon had made an end of praying, 
the fire came down from heaven, and consumed the 
burnt-offering and the sacrifices; and the glory of 
Jehovah filled the house. And the priests could not 
enter into the house of Jehovah, because the glory 
of Jehovah filled Jehovah’s house. And all the chil- 
dren of Israel looked on, when the fire came down, 
and the glory of Jehovah was upon the house; and 
they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground 
upon the pavement, and worshiped, and gave thanks 
unto Jehovah, saying, For he is good; for his loving- 
kindness endureth for ever. Then the king and all 
the people offered sacrifice before Jehovah. 


The Second Lesson. Hebrews 10. 19-25 


Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into 
the holy place by the blood of Jesus, by the way 
which he dedicated for us, a new and living way, 
through the veil, that is to say, his flesh; and having 
a great priest over the house of God; let us draw 
near with a true heart in fulness of faith, having 
our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience: and 

518 


DEDICATION OF A CHURCH {538 


having our body washed with pure water, let us hold. 
fast the confession of our hope that it waver not; 
for he is faithful that promised: and let us consider 
one another to provoke unto love and good works; 
not forsaking our own assembling together, as the 
custom of some is, but exhorting one another; and so 
much the more, as ye see the day drawing nigh. 


Then shall one of the Hymns 656-666, from The 
Hymnal, be sung; after which the Minister shalt 
deliver a Sermon suitable to the occasion. Contribu- 
tions shall then be received from the People. 


Then shall the Minister read the following Psalm, or 
the Minister and the Congregation may read it 
alternately: 

Psalm 122 


I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into 
the house of the Lord. 

Our feet shall stand within thy gates, O Jerusa- 
lem. 

Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compact to- 
gether: 

Whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the Lord, 
unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto 
the name of the Lord. 

For there are set thrones of judgment; the thrones: 
of the house of David. 

Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall pros- 
per that love thee. 

Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within. 
thy palaces. 

For my brethren and companions’ sakes, I will 
now say, Peace be within thee. 


519 


- 


‘| 538 DEDICATION OF A CHURCH 


Because of the house of the Lord our God I will 
seek thy good. 


Then let the Trustees stand up before the Aliar, and 
one of them, or some one in their behalf, say unto 
the Minister: 


We present unto you this building, to be dedicated 
as a church for the worship and service of Almighty 
God. 


Then shall the Minister request the Congregation to 
stand, while he repeats the following Declaration: 


Dearly Beloved, it is meet and right, as we learn 
from the Holy Scriptures, that houses erected for 
the public worship of God should be specially set 
apart and dedicated to religious uses. For such a 
dedication we are now assembled. With gratitude, 
therefore, to Almighty God, who has signally blessed 
his servants in their holy enterprise of erecting this 
church, we dedicate it to his service, for the reading 
of the Holy Scriptures, the preaching of the Word 
of God, the administration of the Holy Sacraments, 
and for all other exercises of religious worship and 
service, according to the Discipline and Usages of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. And, as the dedication 
of the temple is vain without the solemn consecration 
of the worshipers also, let us now dedicate ourselves 
‘anew to the service of God. To him let our souls be 
dedicated, that they may be renewed after the image 
of Christ. To him let our bodies be dedicated, that 
they may be fit temples for the indwelling of the 
Holy Spirit. To him may our labors and business 
be dedicated, that their fruit may tend to the glory 

520 


DEDICATION OF A CHURCH {| 538 


of his great name, and to the advancement of his 
kingdom. 


Then shall the Minister say these words of Dedica- 
tion, all the People standing and responding in the 
words printed in black face type: 


O God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, our 
Father: 

To thee we dedicate this church. 

Son of God, the Only Begotten of the Father, Head 
over all things to the Church, which is thy Body: 
Prophet, Priest, Redeemer, and King of thy people: 

To thee we dedicate this church. 

God the Holy Spirit, proceeding from the Father 
and the Son, our Teacher, Sanctifier, and Comforter: 

To thee we dedicate this church. 

Eternal, Holy, and Glorious Trinity, three Persons, 
one God. 

To thee we dedicate this church. 


Then, the Congregation kneeling, the Minister shall 
offer the following Prayer: 


O Most Glorious Lord, we acknowledge that we are 
not worthy to offer unto thee anything belonging unto 
us; yet we beseech thee, in thy great goodness, 
graciously to accept the dedication of this place to 
thy service, and to prosper this our undertaking. 
Receive the prayers and intercessions of all those thy 
servants who shall cal] upon thee in this house; and' 
sive them grace to prepare their hearts to serve thee 
with reverence and godly fear. Affect them with 
a due apprehension of thy divine majesty, and a deep 
sense of their own unworthiness; that so approaching 
thy sanctuary with lowliness and devotion, and com- 

521 


{538 DeEpicatTion oF A CHURCH 


ing before thee with clean thoughts and pure hearts, 
with bodies undefiled, and minds sanctified, they 
may always perform a service acceptable to thee, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Regard, O Lord, the supplication of thy servants, 
that whosoever shall be dedicated to thee in this 
house by Baptism may ever remain in the Humber 
of thy faithful children. Amen. 

Grant, O Lord, that: whosoever shall receive in this 
place the blessed Sacrament of the body and blood 
of Christ may come ‘to that holy Ordinance with 
faith, charity, and true repentance; and, being filled 
with thy grace and heavenly benediction, may to their 
great and endlless comfort, obtain forgiveness of their 
sins, and all other benefits of his passion. Amen. 

Grant, O Lord, that by thy Holy Word which shall 
be read and preached in this place, and by thy Holy 
Spirit grafting it inwardly in the heart, the hearers 
thereof may both perceive and know what things 
they ought to do,.and may have power and strength 
to perform the same. Amen. 

Now, therefore, arise O Lord, and come into this 
place of thy rest, thou and the ark of thy strength. 
Let thine eye be open toward this house’ day and 
night; and let thine ears be ready toward the prayers 
of thy children, which they shall make unto thee in 
this place. ‘And whensoever thy servants shall make 
to thee their petitions here, do thou hear them from 
heaven, thy dwelling place; the throne of the glory 
of thy kingdom; and when thou hearest, forgive. 
Grant, O Lord; we beseech thee, that here and else- 
where thy ministers may be clothed with righteous- 
ness, and thy’ saints rejoice in thy salvation.’ “And 
may we all, with thy people everywhere, grow up into 

522 


DEDICATION OF A CHURCH { 538 


a holy temple in the Lord, and be at last received into 
the glorious temple above; the house not made with 
hands, eternal in the heavens. And to the Father, 
and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, be glory and praise, 
world without end. Amen. 


The service shall conclude with a Doxology and 
Benediction. 


523 





eae 


pee aie Glavine potions it cate 
a 


it 
' 


10 pe torr t he Rayne. “hieu, raat 



























he. dpe 


Heo" aR Ovo. 8 a di 


il foittitny tat Mu, |) Mabon d ms 





ia 


| Nias. O Lids ahaa witdirowein cust 
oad rt shoal Aare! “ofthat 
Gi by aak ea Neate. fas) bass pole € 
fainhy ett aie (re rep ieamoy 
Clk Cage gma daw, edith: eemmwaUly barge i 


‘ori a! be Pe tee a ae Pa Les oy bia , 
eae ON oe Ah: Pop ay ial. | 
ne OARS BuO: ba ahi place 
rel ie tthe it Uw ately ba thet 
lworeat aiaih, mothe ‘perseidd” ai aay 
ay DUAN £6" do, aid ise have: OM on 









am! 


Rai | therafory,’ aria id ae har na ae! a 
Brand Or thy - ‘Heat, thuny tne The ‘erly ee 
fab en" aig. iy? ‘open toward hye 
inva RHA At Hitne are tg Ri 16 , 
OF Uke oe ehniigvaty May thaw! snarl: hale, 
Rie Paw OAR Wikia doy) Oe We 
ane Ree, tine Pen rigpay: Baila Her . a . 
wal reat the ‘welling’ piers a0 
isi “ti Nehaneedlbiod aah we 
tte es Tove, Pre! dan aipaed 


APPENDIX 


Note.—The matter contained in the Appendix to the Discipline 
is sufficiently important to justify publication. Much of it is taken 
from the General Conference Journals, and is therefore the action of 
the General Conference. Some portions have been here inserted by 
specific direction; other portions are suggestive and useful, such as 
Post Office Addresses, Administrative Boards, Forms, and the Rules 
of Order of the General Conference. ‘The Courses of Study have been 
prepared under the authority of the General Conference, and are 
inserted for convenient reference. 

While unnecessary changes have been avoided, students of the Book 
of Discipline will note with pleasure a more distinct separation between 
THe CONSTITUTION and the LEecisLaTIoN; and also the reference by 
paragraphs (¥]) instead of pages in both the ConTENTS and the INDEX. 

The statistical scheme has been greatly simplified and improved, 
and the Rules of Order have been restated by the Committee appointed 
by the General Conference. 





Davin G. Downey, 
Editor. 


- POST OFFICE ADDRESSES OF BISHOPS 


AND GENERAL OFFICERS 


- ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS AND SOCIE- 


TIES 


. THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 
- GENERAL CONFERENCE REPORTS AND 


RESOLUTIONS 
GENERAL CONFERENCE DECISIONS 


- PROPOSED ‘CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION — 
- FORMS AND CONSTITUTIONS 
. COURSES OF STUDY 


CHAPTER I 
POST OFFICE ADDRESSES OF BISHOPS AND 
~ GENERAL OFFICERS 


| 539. Bishops 


Names of Retired Bishops in Ttahes 


Earl Cranston, 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio 
John W. Hamilton, American University, Washington, O35" C. 
JosEPH F’. BERRY, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 
Wiiiiam F. McDowELL, 2107 Wyoming Avenue, Washington, D. C. 
William Burt, Clifton’ Springs, New York 
LuTHEerR B. WILson, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 
Thomas B. Neely, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 
WitiraM F. ANDERSON, 581 Boylston Street, Boston, Massachusetts 
JOHN L. NUELSEN, 69 Badener Street, Zurich, Switzerland 
William A. Quayle, Baldwin, Kansas 
Epwin H. HuGHss,, Chicago, lllinois 
Frank M. Bristol, Washington, D.C. 
THEODORE 8. HENDERSON, 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio 
WiILuiAM O. SHEPARD, Portland, Oregon 
Francis J. McConNELL, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 
Freperick D. LErrn, PORE OA DOE: Indiana 
Richard J. Cooke, Athens, Tennessee 
Witsur P. TurrKIreELD, 1120 Hamilton Bk. Bldg., Chattanooga, Tenn. 
HERBERT WELCH, Seoul, Korea 
THOMAS NICHOLSON, 34 Elizabeth Street, East, Detroit, Michigan 
Apna W. LEONARD, 202 Morris Avenue, Buffalo, New York 
WituraMm F. OLDHAM, Buenos Aires, Argentina, South America, 
CuHarvLes B. MitcHELL, Manila, Philippine Islands 
Francis W. WARNE, Bangalore City, India 
JoHN W. ROBINSON, Delhi, India 
EBEN 8S. JOHNSON, Capetown, South Africa 
Laursss J. Birney, Shanghai, China 
FREDERICK B. FISHER, Calcutta, India 
Ernest L. WALDORF, Kansas City, Missouri 
CHARLES FE). Locke, Saint Paul, Minnesota 
ERNEST G. RICHARDSON, Atlanta, Georgia. 
CHARLES W. Burns, 3 City Hall Avenue, San Francisco, California 
ANTON Bast, Copenhagen, Denmark 
Epgar BuLake, 89A Boulevard Haussmann, Paris, France 


527 


{ 540 ADDRESSES 


Freperick T KE&ENEY, Omaha, Nebraska 
H. Lester Smits, Helena, Montana 
CHARLES Ly Map, Denver, Colorado 
Rosert E.. JoNEs, New Orleans, Louisiana 
Marruew W. Cuair, Covington, Kentucky 
Grorce A. MILLER, Mexico City, Mexico 
Titus Lowe, Singapore, Straits Settlement 
GEORGE R. GRosE, Peking, China 
Brenton T. BapLeEy, Bombay, India 
Watuace EF. Brown, Foochow, China 


| 540. Retired Missionary Bishops 


Josepa C. HarTzEuu, Blue Ash, Ohio 
IsartaH B. Scort, 125 Fourteenth Avenue, North, Nashville, Tennessee 


{| 541. Secretary of General Conference 
Raymonv J. Wave, 740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 


542. The Methodist Book Concern 


PUBLISHING AGENTS 


New York: Joun H. Races, 150 Fifth Avenue 
Cincinnati: Groree C. Dovuatass, 420 Plum Street 
Chicago: O. Grant MarkuHam, 740 Rush Street 
GrorGp P. Mains, Emeritus, 
2301 North Holliston Street, Altadena, California 
Henry C. Jennines, Emeritus, 
64 East 18th Street, North, Portland, Oregon 


DEPOSITORIES 


581 Boylston Street, Boston, Massachusetts 
105 Fifth Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 
28 Elizabeth Street, East, Detroit, Michigan 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 

1121 McGee Street, Kansas City, Missouri 

7 City Hall Avenue, San Francisco, California 


| 543. Editors 


§ 1. ELECTED BY THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


GrorGE Exitorr: Methodist Review, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 
James R. Joy: The Christian Advocate, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 
Henry H. Meyer: Sunday School Publications, 
420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio 
150 Fifth Avenue, New York 
Joun J. WAuLAce: Pittsburgh Christian Advocate, 
‘ 524 Penn Avenue, Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 
ERNES? C. WAREING: Western Christian Advocate, 
420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio 


528 


ADDRESSES 7 544 


A. J. Bucuer: Christliche Apologete, 
. 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohice 
Dan B. Brummitr: Northwestern Christian Advocate, 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 
Ciaupivus B. Spencer: Central Christian Advocate, 
1121 McGee Street, Kansas City, Missouri 
L. H. Kina: Southwestern Christian Advocate, 
631 Baronne Street, New Orleans, Louisiana 
Epwarp L. Mutts: Pacific Christian Advocate, 
304 Artisans Building, Portland, Oregon 
w.E. J. Gratz: The Epworth Herald, 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 
E. P. Dennett: California Christian Advocate, 
7 City Hall Avenue, San Francisco, California 
J. M. Mevear: Methodist Advocate-Journal, 
Athens, Tennessee 
Hatrorp E. Luccocx: Contributing Editor, 
150 Fifth Avenue, New York 


§ 2. ELECTED BY THE BOOK COMMITTEE 


Davip G. Downey: Book Editor, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 
H. E. Wootever: The National Methodist Press, 
100 Maryland Avenue, N. E., Washington, D. C. 


4 544. Corresponding Secretaries 


§ 1. ELECTED BY THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


Ratpy E. DirrrenporFeR, | Board of Foreign Missions, 
Joun R. EDWARDS, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 
Davip D. ForsyrH: Board of Home Missions and Church Extension, 
Seventeenth and Arch Streets, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 
WituraM 8. Bovarp: Board of Education, 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, [linois 
Josnru B. Hrncetzy: Board of Pensions and Relief, 
820 Garland Building, Chicago, [linois 


§ 2. ELECTED BY THE BOARDS 


Raymonp J. Wave: World Service Commission, 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 
Frank Mason Nortu: Secretary-Counsel, Board of Foreign Missions, 
150 Fifth Avenue, New York 


CLARENCE TRUE Witson: Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and 
Public Morals, First and Maryland Avenues, N. E., Washington, 


D;.¢. 
N. E. Davis: Board of Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess Work 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 


529 


{ 545 ADDRESSES 


{| 545. Treasurers and Assistant Treasurers 


Orrin W. AumAN, Treasurer: World Service Commission, 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 
Morris W. Eunss, Treasurer: Board of Foreign Missions, 
150 Fifth Avenue, New York 
W. J. Evuiorr, Treasurer: Board of Home Missions and Church 
Extension, 
Arch and Seventeenth Streets, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 
ALBERT W. Harris, Treasurer: Board of Education, 
Harris Trust and Savings Bank; Chicago, Illinois 
JoHn H. Race, Treasurer: Episcopal Fund, 
150 Fifth Avenue, New York 
GrorGE C. Dovatass, Assistant Treasurer: Episcopal Fund, 
420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio 
FRANKLIN I. Bovine, Treasurer: Chartered Fund, 
129 South Fourth Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 
‘W. A. R. Bruen, Treasurer: Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio 
GILBERT Daruineton, Treasurer: American Bible Society, 
Bible House, Astor Place, New York 
Rospert W. CamMpsBELL, Treasurer: Board of Pensions and Relief, 
820 Garland Building, Chicago, Illinois 
Oscar P. MiLuER, Treasurer: General Conference Expense Fund, 
Rock Rapids, Iowa 
WitiiaM T, Garuimer, Treasurer: Board of Temperance, Prohibition, 
and Public Morals, 
First and Maryland Avenues, N. E., Washington, D. C. 
L. M. Porter, Treasurer: General Deaconess Board, 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 
J.T. Brapury, Treasurer: Board of Hospitals and Homes, 
740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 


530 


ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS 


{ 546 


CHAPTER II 
ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS AND SOCIETIES 


ELECTED BY THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OR APPOINTED BY THE BISHOPS 
UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


{| 546. Book Committee 


§ 1. Area Members 


Area 


iN 


. John M. Arters 
- ‘Louis. M. Potter. 


on We 
. George T. Saxton 
Ler 


. Claude C. Hall 


. J. Luther Taylor.. 
. M.S. Davage 
. Dorr F. Diefendorf.... 


James S. Todd.... 


se 


J..M..Emert 


te 


M. Henderson. 


C. A. J. Walker 
H. S- Hamilton 


. ae 


. Horace M. Havner.. 
jl Ywkl Koaahis f 
. William F. Conner. 


_ R. L. Brainard 
. Joseph 8S. Ulland 
. Frank S. Wallace 


. M. J. Naylor 


wees 8 e 


ae eee 


oe eee 


sees 


ce ee 


ee eae 


ole lois 


ee see 


eye. ia) ehhe: 


ee eae 


ee ee 


eevee 


Term 

Address Expires 
1636 Davis Street, Jacksonville, 

PL Orta Te senesced 932 

South Portland hg EOE oh Ae 1928 


SU NSN, ton te rehiide NMR EO HL 1932 
2534. watidthon Avenue, Knoxville, 
ALANNEBSSEMNI SRD NAKED. Luca RU 1928 
213 East Jefferson Street, Spring- 
HeLAPH EN OIS oe Meee eeu aieaty 1932 
1511 South Union Avenue, Alliance, 
Qhigi ge ae Ok setrvrsict mcptiet .tyaey 1928 
1015 Division Street, Texarkana, 
Arkangasagzy tt. dc. cere hgsll. chavnbvimue’ 1932 


824 North Tejon Street, Colorado 
Springs, Colorado 
905 First National Bank Building, 
Cincinnatix, ObiG oP myers. nots 
655 North Hayes Avenue, Pocatello, 


La DORT: RA, Matos OTS ARPA SNE ERE 1928 
1715% Wes Broadway, Mount Ver- 

TOL MPUPED OTSP Ree ere alia s clares calls 1928 
Pittsburg, TS AT SAS Brat eet emis nis 1928 


Clark University, Atlanta, Georgia 


.351 William Street, East Orange, 


iNew Jersey eciuwinn . A vahuiae . 1928 
re Marengo) Towa iiss Quwneh Wah Beko ee 1932 
.. Princess Anne, Maryland. .s..0... 1928 
The King Edward, Pittsburgh, : 
Pennsylvaniaghienwth F.2d... 1932 
Kellogs Vidahovwn aud. 14 dee 2... 1928 
Fergus Falls, Minnesota,../..1.... 1932 
1263 South El Molino Avenue, Pasa- 
dena; Califomniaw.!% ..08. awit... 1928 
5302 Scheuly Avenue, Bittabitch, 
HATING PALIT 5.6: oles s wslerald aie teneliepal's 1932 


531 


q 547 ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS 


§ 2. Executive Committee Members 


« (1) NEW YORK AND CONTIGUOUS TERRITORY 


rank A. Lornes eee 161 Chambers Street, New York, 
INGWLY OLE AAies co are ree ee 

James E. Holmes........ 50 e Sixth Avenue, Brooklyn, New 
Morris 8. Danicls........ 150, Fifth ‘Avenue, New York, New 
OD othe ee Pate ce eet tne 

HZrasoe Gapples ascii Drew Theological Seminary, Madi- 
SO, New Lerseyzat oie 

Wie oEeh semen ome ete ce 200 High Street, Boston, Massachu- 
BOCLEBasrescceorinre otegele cvensce. sor oemneometere ttc taes 

(2) CINCINNATI AND CONTIGUOUS TERRITORY 

CAMEVan Peltr cw at cis 146 Woolper Avenue, Clifton, Cin- 
emmiiati, OHIO A. en ae ee ee eee 

Ayectereyd itl Olde UN dss aioe 2909 Vernon Place, Cincinnati, Ohio. 
Lewis N. Gatch.......... 2215 Union Central Life Building, 
Cincinnati Ohiow. «eee eee 

(3) CHICAGO AND CONTIGUOUS TERRITORY 
John L.. Hillman. »).. 4... Simpson College, Indianola, Iowa... 
Charles E. Bacon......... 3106 North Capitol pac: Indian- 
: apolis, Indiana. 

Henry 8. Henschen....... ior ou La Salle Street, " Chicago, 
IDOIS ULES 5. b's 2 10 aoe eee 


| 547. Board of Foreign Missions 


Orrice: 150 Fifth Avenue, New York 


President, Bishop LutTHEeR B. WILson. 

Honorary Vice-President, W. V. KELLEY. 

Vice-President, FRANK A. HORNE. 

Corresponding Secretaries, RALPH E. D1IrFENDORFER, 
JoHN R. Epwarps. 

Secretary-Counsel, FRANK Mason NorTH. 

Treasurer, Morris W. EXNES. 

Assistant Treasurer, GEORGE F. SUTHERLAND. 

Recording Secretary, WILLIAM B. Tower. 


MANAGERS 
The effective Bishops ex officio without Vote 
MINISTERS 

James A. Beebe, Stephen J. Herben, 
R. E. Brown, Herbert A. Keck, 
Albert E. Day, John W. Langdale, 
Elmer A. Dent, Halford E. Luccock, 
Dorr F. Diefendorf, Wallace MacMullen, 
David G. Downey, Allan MacRossie, 
M. B. Fuller, S. K. Mahon, 
L. O. Hartman, John H. Race, 
George W. Henson, W. E. Shaw, 
E. E. Helms, Ralph W. Sockman,, 


Ezra S. Tipple. 
Ba? ° 


1928 
1928 
1928 
1932 
1932 


1928 
1928 


1932 


1928 
1932 


ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS 


{ 548 


LAYMEN 


S. G. Armstrong, 
C. A. Binder, 

Ira D. Blackstock, 
J. B. Bradshaw, 
W. W. Carman, 
Charles W. Evans, 
Charles Gibson, 
G. B. Hodgman, 
Frank A. Horne, 
Frank D. Howard, 
James A. James, 


James R. Joy, 

E. M. McBrier,  , 
Watson S. Moore, 

C. A. Ogren, 

E. L. Phillips, 

Louis M. Potter, 
William H. Rometsch, 
Howard W. Selby, 
William J. Stitt, 

A. J. Stock, 

W. H. Van Benschoten. 


AREA REPRESENTATIVES 


Area Name 
Atlanta—R. N. Merrill, 
Boston—J. I. Bartholomew, 
Buffalo—F. E. Baldwin, 
Chattanooga—W. F. Pitts, 
Cincinnati—T. H. Campbell, 
Chicago—W. T. Jennings, 
Covington—B. F. Abbott, 
Denver—F. R. Hollenback, 
Detroit—D. D. Spellman, 
Helena—H. J. Roan, 


Area Name 
Indianapolis—O. W. Fifer, 
Kansas City—W. F. Burris, 
New Orleans—W. J. Echols, 
New York—J. B. Morrell, 
Omaha—C. C. Cissell, 
Philadelphia—W. E. Massey. 
Pittsburgh—C. E. Welch, 
Portland—F. A. Hazeltine, 
St. Paul—J. E. Bowes, 

San Francisco—John Tunnicliffe, 


Washington—J. P. Hand. 


{| 548. Board of Home Missions and Church 


Extension 


Orrice: Arch and Seventeenth Streets, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. 
Corresponding Secretary, Davip D. Forsytu. 


MANAGERS 
Ex officio without vote, all effective Bishops resident in the United 


States: 4 


EX OFFICIO 
The Bishop resident at Philadelphia. 


The Corresponding Secretary. 


AREA REPRESENTATIVES 


Area Name 
Atlanta—A. R. Howard, 
‘Boston—E. W. Sharp, 
Buffalo—F. H. Ryder, 


Area Name 
Indianapolis—W. W. Wiant, 
Kansas City—W. W. King, 
New Orleans—J. T. Miller, 


Chattanooga—Mrs. John A. Patten, New York—G. G. Vogel, 


Cincinnati—E. H. Cherrington, 
Chicago—John Thompson, 
Covington—E. A. White, 
Denver—George L. Nuckolls, 
Detroit—W. R. Fruit, 
Helena—C. L. Bovard, 


Omaha—O. M. Bond, 
Philadelphia—Alexander Corson, 
Pittsburgh—E. L. Kidney, 
Portland—R. C. Hartley, 

St. Paul—E. D. Kohlstedt, 

San Francisco—G. B. Oxnam, 


Washington—F. R. Bayley 


1 Resigned. 


533 


{1 549-552 ADMINISTRATIVE’ BOARDS 


AT LARGE 
MINISTERS 
G. Bickley Burns, H. K. Hillberry, M. E. Snyder, J. G. Wilson 


LAYMEN 
C. D. Antrim, W. 4H. G. Gould, 
M. G. Baker, B. G. Moore, 
H. 8. Baldwin, Miss E. Jean Oram, 
S. D. Bausher, W.S. Pilling, 
William Boyd, H. L. Price, 
E. G. Budd, M. B. Rich, 
tA Ii Crawford, E. P. V. Ritter, 
F.C. Dunn, A. P. Sloan, 
Sek. ve ort, Jr. J. G. Townsend 


{| 549-552. Board of Education 


Orrice: 740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 


President, Bishop W. F. ANDERSON. 
Corresponding Secretary, W. 8. Bovarp. 
Recording Secretary, MERLE N. Encuisn. 
Treasurer, ALBERT W. HARRIS. 


DEPARTMENT OF EpuUCcATIONAL INSTITUTIONS 


Corresponding Secretary in Charge 
ABRAM W. Harris in charge of New York Office, 150 Fifth Avenue. 


DEPARTMENT OF EpucaTIonat InstiruTIons FOR NEGROES 


P. J. Maveery, Secretary, 740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois. 


I, GarLtanp Penn, Secretary for Raising Endowments for Field 
Activities. 


DEPARTMENT OF CHURCH SCHOOLS 


Matrurw J. TRENERY, Secretary, 58 East Washington Street, Chicago, 
Illinois. 


DEPARTMENT OF EpwortH LEAGUE 
Buarne E. Krrxparrics, Secretary, 740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois. 


TRUSTEES 
BISHOPS 
William F. Anderson, 581 Boylston Street, Boston, Massachusetts 
Theodore S. Henderson, 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio 


Frederick D. Leete, 307 Hume Mansur Building, Indianapolis, Indiana 
534 


ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps | 9§ 549-552 


Thomas Nicholson, 34 East Elizabeth Street, Detroit, Michigan 

‘Adna W. Leonard, 602 Genesee Building, Buffalo, New York 

Ernest G. Richardson, 63 Ponce de Leon Street, Atlanta, Georgia 

Robert E.. Jones, 631 Baronne Street, New Orleans, Louisiana 
MINISTERS 

President A. F. Hughes, Evansville College, Evansville, Indiang 

Foster C. Anderson, Mansfield, Ohio 


Fred Winslow Adams, Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church, Springfield, 
Massachusetts 
H. E. Hutchinson, 1717 Jackson Street, Sioux City, Iowa 
H. G. Goodsell, Fort Collins, Colorado 
W. E. Hammaker, 
Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church, Youngstown, Ohio 


President C. E. Hamilton, 
Cazenovia Seminary, Cazenovia, New York 


President L. M. McCoy, Rust College, Holly Springs, Mississippi 
W. J. King, Gammon Theological Seminary, Atlanta, Georgia 
I. B. Schreckengast, University Place, Nebraska 


President F. C. Eiselen, Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Illinois 
Merle N. English, 320 North Oak Park Avenue, Oak Park, Illinois 
J. C. Baker, Trinity Methodist Episcopal Church, Urbana, Illinois 


D. L. Marsh, Smithfield Methodist Episcopal Church, Pittsburgh, 
Pennsylvania 


President Tully C. Knoles, College of the Pacific, Stockton, California 


W.&E. J. Gratz, 740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 
John H. Race, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York City 
Eugene Weiffenbach, Warrenton, Missouri 


President E. 8. Tipple, ; 
Drew Theological Seminary, Madison, New Jersey 


J. C. Nicholson, Frostburg, Maryland 
LAYMEN 
Leonard D. Baldwin, 27 Pine Street, New York, N. Y. 
J. I. Conklin, Miami, Florida 
L. N. Gatch, Union Central Building, Cincinnati, Ohio 
R. F. Raymond,! : Newton Center, Massachusetts 
Dix H. Rowland, Tacoma, Washington 
W. E. Carpenter, Brazil, Indiana 
1 Resigned. 


535 


{ 553 ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS 

H. S. Magill, 5 South Wabash Avenue, Chicago, Illinois 
H.iA. Chafiee, Box 2101, Bridgeport, Connecticut 
W.S. Ebersole, Mount Vernon, lowa 
John W. Jenkins,! 1013 Walnut Street, Kansas City, Missouri 


Katherine Sisson Phillips, Mrs. E. L., 
New York City 116 East 53rd Street 


President J. R. Harker, Illinois Woman’s College, Jacksonville, Illinois 
William Boyd, Care Curtis Publishing Co., Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 


T. F. Holgate, Library Place, Evanston, Illinois 
A. C. Monagle, 409 Grand Avenue, Brooklyn, New York 
Mrs. Peter F. Stair, Monroe, Michigan 
Judson G. Rosebush, Box 87, Appleton, Wisconsin 
E. P. Bliss, 170 Summer Street, Malden, Massachusetts 


§| 553. University Senate 


Name Institution 
De EAs VEUT Te toe ee aN, aici ts hh eae Boston University 
CSW Elinte ae eee BEBOP Ley GOED Syracuse University 
ArlosASi Brown F.KTis toed oe. bls israel. University of Chattanooga 
du BuamRandolphe cet fn syctctunck Ritts daanenrnee: octane: Claflin College 
Word PD awa SOME ton, tte tte senna tn ate ae Illinois Wesleyan University 
JOUONW Se LLOt man em eee eee eee Ae eee Ohio Wesleyan University 
Heberi Radtameér vom). Lacaaiedl. deiikictialé ows University of Denver 
John, day Heatomyna ate. docyeieel?> jaihav tides fae eee Albion College 
GW ke ODN EY arnt eke, ol aaa eda. bracken a ART eae eee Gooding College 
EAB o Dong dona ee ace eee cue ay see eee DePauw University 
ROONE Brooks eee dees 2, OIF. SY BEE. eee Samuel Huston College 
Walliam<Nornth Ricextis steuSh.ObT . ood. os ww le Wesleyan University 
John Ui billmant reps rest) ace nen oe Simpson College 
Brancis 5s Careen seed el. cima ke py eee eee Pennington Seminary 
Dah icles be bb 456) v arte tga MAR, Me beter tise kA eos ic Allegheny College 
Js Mav Coxw ah. 2G. ene: Sts hear Philander Smith College 
Gx+Gil. Donéy, coribals wwitniaish lasieeloodh ee Willamette University 
Samuel Plantz wae cee. esis ehscetee satus lo etre eo a eee Lawrence College 
Re Be von) KlemSmicieasaenioeie. te University of Southern California 
JEL Mi Ore aii eee eee os oy eA ane fe ee ee Dickison College 
WB Kleming er. Mites <0 oe eT Lee cere Baker University 


41554. Board of Pensions and Relief 
(Successor to the Board of Conference Claimants) 


OrFIcE: 820 Garland Building, Chicago, Illinois 


President, Bishop FREDERICK T. KEENEY. 
Corresponding Secretary, JospPpH B. HINGELEY. 


1 Resigned. 


536 


ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS 


Recording Secretary, Thomas A. STAFFORD. 
Treasurer, ROBERT W. CAMPBELL. 


BOARD 


| 556 


BisHor FREDERICK T. KEENEY. 


JosrPH B. HINGELEY. 
Cuass oF 1928 
MINISTERS 
R. E. Meader. 
LAYMEN 


C. O. Ford, 


Oscar P. Miller, 
Benjamin F. Adams, 


Crass or 1932 


‘ MINISTERS 
J. R. Gettys, 
E. R. Heckman, 
LAYMEN 
John EK. Andrus, 


Charles A. Parmalee, 


H. L. Davis, 


Charles E. Waterman, 
J. B. Morrell. 


S. J. Greenfield, 
J. W. Holland. 


Robert W. Campbell, 
E. H. Wilson. 


4 555. American Bible Society 


Orricr: Bible House, Astor Place, New York 


Corresponding Secretaries, Witu1aM INGRAHAM Haven and FRANK 
H. Mann. 

Treasurer, GILBERT DARLINGTON. 

Member of the Advisory Council, Bishop LutHEerR B. WILSON. 


{| 556. Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and 
Public Morals 


Orrice: Corner Ist and Maryland Avenue, N. E., Washington, D. C. 
President, Bisnop Wiutu1AM F’. McDowELL. 

Vice-President, STEPHEN J. HERBEN. 

Recording Secretary, H. W. Burecan. 

Treasurer, WILLIAM T. GALLIHER. 

General Secretary, CLARENCE TRUE WILSON. 


BOARD OF MANAGERS 
Bishop William F. McDowell. 
Clarence True Wilson, ex officio. 


Walter dBallitver .. 1.22 .an Sees ae Sade Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 
Georger 7 Beasomwi 7s oo eT ie ew erelele else ins eorgetown, A 
Galéby HasBirchen#al: ...2.. «62.06. des crevepensve. 2. BOSONS Wilmington, Delaware 
HartyrWe Burgaitl . 2... cc epee ene ennnce nae Annapolis, Maryland 
Arthur) Oliristioss Fak 20s, < 2 © <lesstere shovels srercveronens ww WUe Washington, D.C. 
VIET CUTE CEIC® bSteree bor owe nntiniee wise wie bs aie = Falls Church, Virginia 
JohnH, Daugherty... 0.2 c cece esac ess Williamsport, Pennsylvania 


{557 ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS 


Walliam) TRGalliher: 22 cihnien se to ene eee eee Washington, D.C, 
Orlandos Harrison saat oe Ae le ee ee Berlin, Maryland 
Stephen J SHerben Wee: sister ones eae Lael cae New York, N. Y. 
Toho GE retts yw ey ta eta asta sls ae e meee ieee Washington, D. C. 
Wilham:-H.Pratt oo rewe@a 2 Svan Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania 
Harry; Libri ce aie ca ils. Gir cha mee eee wea Baltimore, Maryland 
JOM RAIN AG cass aloe other Genlate Nl OE NE eee ee Rainelle, West Virginia 
A EL Sap Dialers els bus ve erehece: GRRE Nie ee Ae eae Huntington, Indiana 
FORRTS Wik GEO TIUNS Teeter iran) ee Oat ae eg au ae eat Baltimore, Maryland 
HEL SaW eaves sting Mes AMAT ah ee ae At Er ee a Toledo, Ohio 
ADVISORY MEMBERS 

HonwArthur Cappers. 600 0k SESS oe arene ae eee Kansas 
HonsdimeoneDaess by [i so cca so titel = oat etet e MAE are rae Ohio 
Elon: Wesley, Li Lomeger ae: tivc ce. se che ae pela eae oe eee Washington 
From Branko ie Cw tlie. ey Marta la ty ageg (as hee atic t tae a ee en Ohio 
Hon:*Homer: Hoch... : 225. eR BEB, he aise, aneeaeies Kansas 
Hon. Walter -F)) Lineberger. © warasemcre 6)... osha oe eee California 
Hon} T. Jai Biabobinsone oc eevee Fe ae Towa 
oe AddigonfE LS oth. a ieidhs. Wcie as ai) oben ieysuc seu. tls) <eeepreaan dans Idaho 

ni C@harlestAy Rollockon ine io eury cow ue tert. Terr ee ee ean North Dakota 
Mais Gen, Charles Mck. Saltzman: <%........... Washington, D. C 


1557. Board of Hospitals and Homes and 
' Deaconess, Work 


Office: 740 Rush Street, Chicago, Illinois 
President, Bishop THomas,. NICHOLSON 
Vice-President, Bishop CHARLES L. MEAD 
Vice-President, Bishop ERNEST L. WALDORF 
Recording Secretary, E. S. GILMORE 
Treasurer, JAMES T. BRADLEY 
Corresponding Secretary, N. E. Davis 


MANAGERS 
Bishops Thomas Nicholson, Charles L. Mead, Ernest L. Waldorf 


MINISTERS 


Na Hon DAVIS 10s) oro (onlay at eeuctal bie Gg tueeene lea eonar ete ccc tare icon Chicago, Illinois 
DA EE ISK IML AND ciowstalet eal eniion iaatenal Do alts Te aa iene ee ae Cincinnati, Ohio 
Wir AeA Joned an aye ait ce dah hu eger ese ee Cea pene eee Minneapolis, Minnesota 
Aga MESES V AEA Oe late Urine Gegeln petty atte Pee ay Re Brooklyn, New York 
Wallace) MacMiullen is sue mute elec ren ecm ale eaters New York, N. Y. 
NERV AR ANY Beh aba than CU Mate aI ERIN al ules vale dete the. 0-25 Saint Paul, Minnesota 
Wi SIME Purtier ic) cuciraben meus goatee Uke iia Oe obra cae bia ly Kalamazoo, Michigan 
S$. WitiRobinsom!.) aioe ene creactemtcute arte ste tones ae Buffalo, New York 
LAYMEN 
J. Wi, Arbtieklews ya ge EAR tee et a a) a Waterloo, Iowa 
Miss“Roxans, Becklaloglgey 2 ooo 55 aie Saw eramslois clone Helena, Montana 
Janes LRWBradheves ye Leow cre hee ee et Kansas City, Missouri 
Mrs:‘HhzabethiAmibribaker’. <. cc. ces 0 oeceudl Washington, D. C. 
OUGeaDeckertoan Mae eo oe Oe Oe ena ae see Elmira, New York 
Mires Herm anviencer e« .ciialeera Weriiss. dea kee haem aats Chattanooga, Tennessee 
PI OULCTILNOLE NF, BULA eis oslo sie oko Bere Wie ae te eos . Chicago, Illinois 
1 Resigned. 
538 


ADMINISTRATIVE BoARDs 4, 558 


IW al MEM a a eS oie arama la a Nee Og Denver, Colorado 
VIN S DAMES OB CLEGU IH. cuca etemetele tere belo Shoe gtiialc a, oe Washington, D. C. 
Georges) Spurlock ftp. dante eaysine tees York, Nebraska 
COS) NV VIEL LESS EC ADEN S, «AW a CIty tae niet Agi bag Boston, Massachusetts 
CAShWOOdS AURA Bren remte RENCe ae aye ern 7 Die Cleveland, Ohio 
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE 

Bishop Thomas Nicholson Bishop Charles L. Mead 

Bishop Ernest L. Waldorf J. T. Bradley 

EK. 8. Gilmore N. E. Davis 

A. 8. Kavanagh Wallace MacMullen 

C. 8S. Woods J. A. Diekmann 

W. 4H. Jordan Mrs. D. B. Street 


4, 558. World Service Commission 


APPOINTED BY THE BISHOPS 


Bishops: Hughes, McConnell, Waldorf, Blake, Keeney. 

Ministers: King D. Beach, R.’S. Cushman, J. M. M. Gray, G. H. 
Spencer, R. B. Urmy. 

Laymen: Arthur Baxter, G. W. Crabbe, P. H. Helms, Mrs. O. N. 
Townsend, William M. Williamson. 

Hastern Asia: G. L. Davis, North China. 

Southeastern Asia: W. G. Parker, Malaysia. 

Southern Asia: HE. Stanley Jones, North India. 

Latin America: C. 8. Braden, Chile. 

Europe: EH. G. Bek, South Germany. 

Africa: T. A. O’Farrell, Rhodesia. 


ELECTED BY THE AREAS 
Altanta—J. B. Crippen, C. W. Caldwell. 

* Boston—L. H. Murlin, 8. A. Daniels. 
Butfalo—A. J. Higgins, M. W. Holt. 
Chattanooga—L. H. Ashe, R. C. Kennedy. 
Chicago—G. H. McClung, G. W. Dixon. 
Cincinnati—S. B. Salmon, A. 8. Bennett. 
Covington—J. B. Redmond, R. B. Hayes. 
Denver—L. N. Edwards, Wayne C. Williams. 
Detroit—Hugh Kennedy, L. B. Alger: 
Helena—George Mechlenberg, R. A. Lathrop. 
Indianapolis—W. B. Farmer, C. O. Holmes. 
Kansas City—A. E. Henry, W. M. Short. 
New Orleans—E.. M. Jones, R. H. McAllister. 
New York—H. E. Wright, W. M. Curtiss. 
Omaha—H. E. Gilbert, A. E. Proudfoot. 
Philadelphia—Alfred Wage, 8S. H. Hicks. 
Pittsburgh—J. W. Engle, H. G. Eaton. 
Portland—E. H. Todd, B. L. Steeves. 

St. Paul—E. C. Dixon, A. C. Darling. 
San Francisco—M. N. Smith, R. V. Watt. 
Washington—J. E. Skillington, W. O. Hoffecker. 


ADVISORY MEMBERS 

One representative from the American Bible Society, 

Two members from the Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society, 
Two members from the Woman’s Home Missionary Society. 
The Secretaries of the constituent Benevolent Boards. 


539 


7 559 ADMINISTRATIVE Boarps 


559. Trustees of Chartered Fund 


Orricré: 129 South Fourth Street, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 
President, AVERY D. HarRINGTON. 
Secretary, EDGAR J. PERSHING. 
Treasurer, FRANKLIN I, BODINE. 


William H. Rometsch, Charles H. Edenborn, 
Thomas B. Perkins, George I. Bodine, Jr., 
Henry Bell, John Baker Tuttle. 


| 560. Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Church 


OFFIcE: 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio 


President, James N. GAMBLE. 
Secretary, C. E. SCHENK. 
Treasurer, W. A. R. BRUEHL. 


Cuass 1. Term Expires In Four YEARS (1928) 


Ministers: Frank G. Mitchell, A. M. Courtenay, L. C. Bentley. 
Laymen: James N. Gamble, HE. I. Antrim, J. R. Edwards. 


Cuiass 2. TERM Expires IN Hiagut YEARS (1932) 


i pebaccigst Bishop Theodore 8. Henderson, Charles E. Schenk, J. B. 
scham. 
Laymen: Merrill C. Slutes, W. A. R. Bruehl, W. M. Green. 


| 561. Trustees of John Street Church 
John Street, New York, N. Y. 


H. K. Carroll, William Kennedy, 

Joseph B. Morrell, Carl H. Fowler, 

John W. Crawford, William J. Stitt, 

Watson 8S. Moore, William H. Van Benschoten, 


J. Fletcher Shera. 


| 562. Corporate Names of Organizations, with 
Name of State under whose Laws each was 
Incorporated 


The Mc Ns Fund of the Methodist Episcopal Church.—Penn- 
sylvania. 

Trustees of the Methodist Episcopal Chureh.—Ohio. 

Board of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church.—New 


York. 
The Board of Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church.—Pennsylvania. 
Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church.—New York. 
The Board of Sunday Schools of the Methodist Episcopal Church.— 


Illinois. 
Board of Conference Claimants of the Methodist Episcopal] Church.— 
tnNors. = 


The Epworth League of the Methodist Episcopal Church.—IUinois. 
540 


ADMINISTRATIVE BOARDS q 563 


The Board of Education for Negroes, of the Methodist Episcopal 

Church.—Ohio. 

Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and Public Morals of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church. —District of Columbia. 

The Woman’s Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church.—New Yor 

The Woman’s Home Neon Society of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church.—Ohio. 


§| 563. General Conference Commissions 


§ 1 Commission on the Courses of Study 
Bishops Hughes, Shepard, and McConnell 


Ministers: Wallace MacMullen, A. EK. Craig, L. H. Bugbee. 
Educators: H. F. Rall, F. W. Hannan, Arlo A. Brown, 
Ex Officio: D. G. Downey, Book Editor. 


§ 2. Commission of Twenty-five on Unification 


BISHOPS 


W. F. McDowell, W. F. Anderson, E. H. Hughes, F. J. McConnell, 
W. P. Thirkield. 


DISTRICT REPRESENTATIVES ! 


Tey ADEA MM VWRELOTTIC NG cs hh css ct} chteetaeh hate oe East Maine 
LE IL ALS DOWRY steel Sie ais abet hln « tiagehe oFtctete ih New York East 
Dee Wee Ace tO Utne g tar ks ote. 2 ASO Res suo tbekatee oes AL « dees Erie 
TVer ATCHIDALG LOOP wet etc. «veins «apne ehe ONE West Virginia 
Vir mborrestane Cherring tomy. Gen ibeys Stas dersias Dalnor ite ates Ohio 
\Vilsamee Wie UN elear iene. eae welcgans BM ae 61 choy eadenciouauao Holston 
VERGPAT..M. Wilkins. vo taro 8 ele were). csr. sedarigenromn Louisiana 
VDT Texter le Ween eM gd ot era Nee Wee ah Oe ei dene Oklahoma 
EXE a AMIN ATVIS..fane aan rete Da F4d ig POCA Ne ON ORG ces ere Iowa 
XS EY REA VIGSOD wer ee ee Th RA Stare albus. of cnerdee slates Illinois 
XL geloren/JDADickinsons2 0. is lene i ae) cet Michigan 
SAL. BD. Koblstedt....E 51. ntrestodr nes Fe he des secs Wisconsin 
CITT me @harlestAmnlaew, alkere, ce Motors es til ate! ate Central German 
XIV: PEE PseDennetta vy .cdbiriowesth. sual sr lease} AD. California 
PV eC SEV WD Cem e e cite cal at pots OAS osione oc Madey Ae bce olla MNEN ses atics Idaho 
AT LARGE 


F. M. North, J. H. Race, D. D. Forsyth, James R. Joy, 
I. Garland Penn. 
§ 3. Commission on Federation of Colored Churches. See { 579 
Bishops Richardson, Jones, Clair, 
J. W. Golden, E. H. McKissack, J. P. Patrick, I. G. Penn, 
J. C. Sherrill, C. A. Tindley. 
§ 4. Commission on World Peace. See { 572 
Bishops William F. McDowell, Luther B. Wilson, William F. Anderson, 
Herbert Welch, Frederick B. Fisher. 
4 Appointed in 1920 and continued in 1924. 
541 





{ 563 ADMINISTRATIVE BoARDs 


David G. Downey, 
“ George Elliott, 
Charles W. Flint, 


Lynn Harold Hough, 


W. J. King, 


Robert A. Booth, 
Glenn Frank, 
Frank A. Horne, 
James A. James, 
James R. Joy, 


Wallace MacMullen, 
L. H. Murlin, 

Frank Mason North, 
Ralph W. Sockman, 
Ernest F. Tittle. 


John R. Mott, 

Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, 
Charles A. Pollock, 

Mrs. Wilbur P. Thirkield, 
Rolla V. Watt. 


§ 5. Commission on Federation and Interdenominational Pro« 


nouncements. 


See ¥ 579 


Bishops Joseph F. Berry, Charles E. Locke, Charles W. Burns, 
H. Lester Smith, Robert E. Jones. 


MINISTERS 


Robert Bagnell, 
David G. Downey, 
John R. Edwards, 
D. D. Forsyth, 
J. M. M. Gray 


J. B. Bradshaw, 
G. B. Dolbeare, 
John Gribbel, 
F. E. Hovey, 


Edward J. Kulp, 
W. M. McMaster, 
J. B. F. Shaw, 
Merle N. Smith, 
John Thompson. 


Mrs. W. F. McDowell, 
Dix H. Rowland, 
Mrs. J. Luther Taylor, 
Harry A. Wheeler, 


W. B. Windsor. 


§ 6. Commission on Church Music. See Journal, 1924 


Ministers: Earl E. Harper, M. J. Hill, J. M. Walker, J. F. Olive, 
A. J. Bucher. 
LayMEN: Carl F. Price, K. P. Harrington, C. M. Moss, 
R. G. McCutchan, E. H. Wilson. 


§ 7. Commission on Deaconess Work. See § 595 


Bishop Thomas Nicholson, Mrs. May Leonard Woodruff, Rev. 
A. Z. Mann, Rev. J. A. Diekmann, Mrs. O. N. Townsend, 
Miss Alice Thatcher, Miss Jean Oran. 


§ 8. Commission on Social Service Activities 


See Journal, 1924, Report No. 22, Committee on State of the Church. 


Bishops Leonard and Burns, W. H. Van Benschoten, E. L. Kidney, 
R. lu. Diffendorfer, G. H. Spencer, E. H. Cherrington, 
D. O. Colegrove, G. B. Oxnam. 


§ 9. Committee on Foreign Language Publications 


Book Concern: J. H. Race, J. E. Holmes. 
Board of Home Missions: Bishop Nicholson, D. D. Forsyth. 
Department of Church Schools: W.S. Bovard, H. H. Meyer. 


THE ‘GENERAL CONFERENCE { 564 


§ 10. Commission on Cooperation and Federation of Churches 
in Villages and Towns 


See Journal, 1924 


Bishops Mitchell and Waldorf, L. C. Sparks, Hugh Kennedy, W. H. 
Finch, F. E. Shult, J. E. Coons, J. O. Holter, H. 8S. Harriss. 


§ 11. Inter-Board Curriculum Commission | 
e JY 597.: 


§ 12. Ecumenical Conference Continuation Committee | 
See J 583 


Bishops McDowell, Hamilton, poe aa Blake; ite G. Downey, 
C. T. Wilson, Paul Barnhart, H K, Carroll, J. R. Joy, 
J.S. Watson, Mrs. May L. ‘Woodruff, E. L. Kidney. 


CHAPTER III 
THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


9564. Program for the General Conference 


Whereas, The action of the General Conference of 
1908 as it appears. on pages 383 and 449 of the Journal 
of that year, reenacted in 1912 and again in 1916 and 
again in 1920, pages 440 and 441, has proved not only 
practicable, but very helpful to the orderly conduct of 
business, especially during the earlier sessions of, this 
Conference ; therefore 

Resolved, That the Committee having in charge the 
arrangement for the. next General Conference be. re- 
quested to provide ‘that the Memorial session be held 
on the afternoon of the first or second Sunday fol- 
lowing the assembly of the General Conference, and 
that the Bishops be a Committee to arrange for such 
service, and if for any, reason..it ;shall seem desirable 
to them to have one Memorial address, they shall so 
arrange. | 

Resolved, That all receptions to fraternal delegates 
be held at evening sessions of the General Conference 
and, as far as possible, within the first two weeks of the 
session. 

Resolved, That there shall be one Episcopal, Address 

543 


q 565 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


to include all matters to be brought before the Con- 
ference by the General Superintendents, said address to 
be delivered at the second regular session of the Confer- 
ence; and that evening sessions be set apart for the 
proper presentation of reports by the General Superin- 
tendents who have administered foreign Mission fields, if 
this shall be found practicable. 

Resolved, That the Book Committee and its com- 
mission on entertainment and the Secretary of the Gen- 
eral Conference be directed to cooperate with each 
other in making such advance provisions for the next 
General Conference or for the General Conference of 1928 
as will expedite its business, such provisions to be 
reported to the General Conference, and to be subject 
to change by the Conference. 

Resolved, That memorials, resolutions, and requests 
to be submitted to the Standing Committees may be sent 
to the Secretary of this General Conference or his 
assistant at any time within four months of the date 
of the convening of the next General Conference, and 
shall be arranged by him for immediate distribution to 
the several Standing Committees; and, 

Resolved, further, That to facilitate the work of the 
next General Conference the General Conference Com- 
mission on Entertainment be instructed to have in- 
stalled an amplifier or such other approved appliance 
for voice amplification as may then be in use and 
available. 


7565. Traveling Expenses of Delegates 


Resolved, 1. That the traveling expenses of each dele- 
gate to and from the seat of the General Conference shall 
be paid in the proportion that the number of days of his 
attendance is to the number of days of the session of 
the General Conference,? the only exception being on 


1See Rule 41 (1). 
544 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 566 


account of personal sickness of the delegate, the excep- 
tions to be determined by the Committee on Credentials. 

2. When a delegate is excused and no reserve is seated 
in his place, he shall receive the proportional part of his 
traveling expenses as required by our rules, and his 
per diem during the time he serves. 

3. When a reserve delegate takes the place of a dele- 
gate it shall be with the distinct understanding that 
there shall be no additional expense, except in cases 
where vacancies are created as a result of elections by 
this body. 

4. After the twenty-second day of the session no re- 
serve delegate shall be seated, unless without addi- 
tional expense.—Journal, 1920. 


7566. Rules of Order of the General Conference 


ORGANIZATION 


RvuLeE 1. When a General Conference shall have been 
convened in accordance with the provisions of the Con- 
stitution, after the Devotional Services, the call of the 
roll shall be made by the Secretary of the preceding 
General Conference in the following manner: 

(a) The names of the Bishops who have died during 
the quadrennium, and the name of every delegate-elect 
who may have died since election. 

(b) The names of the General Superintendents fol- 
lowed by the names of the Missionary Bishops. 

(c) The roll of members by Conferences. Whenever 
a Conference is called, the Chairman of the delegation 
shall report the name of any delegate that is absent. If 
no absentee is announced, the secretary shall record all 
the delegates of that Conference as present. And, if a 
quorum is present, the Conference shall proceed to 
organization by the election of a Secretary, by ballot if 
there be more than one nomination, otherwise by 

545 


4 566 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


acclamation; and) by the election’ of such. Assistant 
Secretaries, upon’ nomination of the Secretary, as it may 
deem necessary. 


TIME OF MEETING, RECESS, AND ADJOURNMENT 


RuLE 2. After the opening session, the General Con- 
ference shall meet at 8:30 o’clock a. mM., and adjourn 
at 12:30 p. Mm. The first half hour of the morning ses- 
sion shall be devoted to religious exercises, conducted 
by the presiding officer or by some other person desig- 
nated for such service. The General Conference, how- 
ever, may alter the time of meeting and may adjourn 
and fix the time to which it shall adjourn. <A recess of 
ten minutes shall be taken at 10:30 o’clock unless 
otherwise ordered. 


THE PRESIDENT 


RULE 3. The President shall take the chair aeeidely 
at the hour to which the General Conference stood ad- 
journed, and cause the session to be opened by the read- 
ing of the Scriptures, singing, and prayer. | On the 
appearance of a quorum he shall see that the business 
of the Conference proceeds regularly, according to the 
Rules of Order, and such other regulations as may 
be adopted by. the General Conference. 

Rute 4. The: President shall decide all React of 
order, subject to an appeal to. the General Conference. 
In case of such appeal the question shall be taken 
without debate, except that the appellant shall state 
the grounds. of his appeal, and the sebibe apis shall state 
the grounds of his decision. 

RuLE 5. The President shall appoint all eishiimkesbe, 
unless otherwise especially ordered by the Conference. 

RuLeE 6. .On assigning the floor to a member and: be- 
fore the member speaks, the President shall ascertain 
and distinctly announce the name of: the delegate and 
of the Annual Conference which he represents: 


546 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 566 


ORDER OF BUSINESS 


Rute 7. The regular order of business shall be: 
I. DEVOTIONAL SERVICES. 

II. APPROVAL OF THE JOURNAL.' 

III. REPporT oF THE COMMITTEE ON PRIVILEGES.? 


The following calls shall be made in 
the order herein given, and shall be 
severally completed before the introduc- 
tion of other business, except by a suspen- 
sion of the rules. They shall be repeated, 
in the same order, until dispensed with 
by a formal vote. 


IV. CALL OF THE CONFERENCES—Annual, Central 
and Central Mission—in alphabetical order for the pres- 
entation of written resolutions for immediate passage. 

(1) When a resolution has been presented and read 
under the Call of Conferences, and before the person 
who introduces the resolution shall speak, the question 
of consideration shall be raised by the Chair asking: “Is 
there objection to consideration?” If objection be raised, 
the question of consideration shall then be put without 
debate, and if there is a two-thirds vote against con- 
sideration the resolution shall not be entertained; but 
if consideration be not denied, the person introducing 
the resolution may then speak to it. 

(2) If after the person introducing the resolution 
has spoken, a motion of reference be immediately made 
it shall be decided without debate. This motion to refer 
may be amended and such amendments shall be decided 
without debate and in the reverse order of their pres- 
entation. If no motion to refer be made or if a mo- 
tion to refer has been negatived, the proposition shall 
be regarded as in possession of the house and its dis- 
cussion shall be subject to the ordinary rules governing 
debate. 


1See Rule 40, §1. 2See Rule 42. 
547 


{ 566 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


(3) A motion to defer consideration and print in The 
Daily Advocate shall be decided without debate. If 
sustained by one hundred and fifty members it shall 
prevail; in which case the resolution shall be given 
precedence at the next session of the General Confer- 
ence immediately after recess; provided, however, that 
a resolution which has been refused consideration shall 
not be printed in The Daily Advocate or the General 
Conference Journal. 


V. CALENDAR. 


Following every completed Call of the Conferences, the 
reports of the several Standing and Special Committees 
shall be called in the order in which they are filed 
with the Secretary of the General Conference, except 
as otherwise determined by the General Conference. 


VI. CALL OF MISCELLANEOUS BUSINESS. 


Following the completion of the Call under V there 
shall be the Call of Miscellaneous Business which shall 
be conducted under the special rules as provided for the 
Call of the Conferences in IV. 


DUTIES AND PRIVILEGES OF MEMBERS 


Rute 8. No member shall absent himself from the ses- 
sions of the General Conference without leave, unless 
he be unable to attend. 

Ru LE 9. When a member is about to speak in debate, 
or to deliver any matter to the General Conference, he 
shall rise and respectfully address the President but 
shall not proceed until recognized by him. The mem- 
ber must address the Chair from his place, but he shall 
speak to the General Conference from the speaker’s 
platform. In the consideration of reports of General 
Conference Commissions, Standing or Special Com- 
mittees, the person claiming the floor shall announce 
from his place upon which side he proposes ito speak. 
If that side of the question has been presented by 

548 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 566 


the speaker immediately preceding, and if the floor be 
immediately claimed by one upon the other side, the 
latter claim shall be recognized. In any case if a 
speaker takes the platform without challenge he shall 
be entitled to all the rights of debate; provided, how- 
ever, that no report shall be finally decided or debate 
upon a main question be closed without an opportunity 
for the presentation of that side of the question which 
has not been previously presented by not more than two 
speakers. 

RULE 10. No member shall be interrupted when speak- 
ing, except by the President to call him to order when 
he departs from the question, or uses personalities or 
disrespectful language; but any member may eall the 
attention of the President to the subject when he deems. 
a speaker out of order, and any member may explain 
when he thinks himself misrepresented. 

Rute 11. When a member desires to speak to a ques- 
tion of privilege he shall briefly state the question; but 
it shall not be in order for him to speak to the house 
until the President shall have heard the question of 
privilege and decided that it is a privileged question. 
Questions of privilege are strictly limited to matters re- 
lating to the rights and welfare of the individual as a 
member or of the whole body; and must be of such im- 
mediate urgency as to justify the interruption of the 
regular order. 

It shall be the imperative duty of the President to 
require the member who desires to speak to a question 
of privilege to state his question of privilege. This hay- 
ing been done, the President shall decide whether _ it. 
shall be allowed; and, if it be allowed, shall hold the 
member closely to the subject. See Rue 42. 

RuLeE 12. No person shall speak more than once on the 
Same question until every member who chooses to speak 
shall have spoken; nor shall any member speak more 
than twice on the same question, nor more than ten 


549 


{566 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


minutes at one time, without leave of the’ General 
Conference. 

Provided, however, that a committee making a report 
through its chairman, or one of its members selected. by 
the committee or by its chairman, shall be entitled to 
ten minutes to close the debate, either to oppose the 
motion to lay the report on the table, or, this permis- 
sion not having been used, to close the debate on the 
motion to adopt. The committee shall not be deprived 
of its right to close the debate even after the previ- 
ous question has been ordered, and, when a report con- 
sisting of two or more propositions has a seriatim con- 
sideration, the chairman or representative of the com- 
mittee shall be entitled to the same rights and_privi- 
leges on each proposition, thus decided. separately, as 
he would have had if the report had been considered 
as a unit. A similar privilege is granted to the chair- 
man in charge of a minority report. See Ruzez 51 and 
RULE 52. 


MOTIONS AND RESOLUTIONS 


Rue 13. Resolutions shall be written and presented 
in duplicate by the mover. A motion shall be reduced 
to writing if the President, Secretary, or a member re- 
quest it. If the General Conference shall order a resolu- 
tion to be referred to a committee, then the mover’ shall 
furnish to the Secretary a third copy thereof for the use 
of the committee. 

Rute 14. Reading. All written motions, reports, and 
communications to the General ‘Conference shall be 
passed to the Secretary, to be read by him to: the Gen- 
eral Conference. 

Rute 15. When a motion is made and seconded, or a 
resolution introduced and seconded, or a report presented 
and read by the Secretary, or stated by the: President, 
it shall be deemed in possession of the Conference. . , 

Rute 16. The following motions shall be taken with- 
out debate: 


550 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE {| 566 


(1) To: adjourn. 

(2) To suspend the rules. 

(3) To: lay on. the table. 

(4) To take from the table. 

(5) To raise the question of consideration. 

(6). To eall for the previous question. 

(7) To reconsider a nondebatable motion. 

(8) To refer, only under Rules 7 (2) and 19. 
(9) To defer and print, only under Rule 7 (3). 


RULE 17. No new motion or resolution shall be enter- 
tained until the one under consideration has been dis- 
posed of, which may be done by adoption or rejection ; 
but one or. more of the following motions may be made, 
and they shall have precedence in the order in which 
they are given, namely: . 


(1) To fix the time to which the General Conference 
shall adjourn (may be amended, substituted, or 
laid on the table). 

(2) To adjourn. 

(3) To take a recess. 

(4) To lay on the table. 

(5) To order the previous question (cannot be laid 
on the table). 

(6) To postpone to a given time. 

(7) To refer. 

(8) To substitute. 

(9) To amend. 

(10) To postpone indefinitely. 


Norrt.—The motions ‘‘to Lay on the Table” or ‘'To Postpone In- 
definitely’’ shall not apply to certain reports from the Committee on 
Judiciary. See Rule 40, § 3 (2). 

RULE 18. Only one amendment to an amendment shall 
be in order, but it shall be in order to move a substi- 
tute for the main question, and one amendment to the 
substitute, and if the substitute is accepted, it shall re- 
place the original proposition. 

Rowe 19. lt shall be in order to move the previous 

5d1 


7 566 Tun GENERAL CONFERENCE 


question—that is, that the question be taken without 
further debate—on any measure pending, except in cases 
in which moral character is involved. If the call for 
the previous question be sustained by a vote of two- 
thirds of the members present and voting, the main 
question shall be put; nevertheless, under this rule, after 
the previous question has been ordered, it shall be in 
order to divide, or to move to refer or to recommit or 
to lay on the table. It shall not be in order for a 
member to move the previous question or to move to lay 
on the table or to offer any other motion that closes 
debate at the end of a speech in which he has discussed 
the pending question. 

RuLE 20. When a vote is about to be taken any mem- 
ber shall have the right to call for the division of a 
question, if it be divisible into distinet propositions. 

Rute 21. The motion to adjourn shall be taken with- 
out debate, and shall always be in order, except 


(1) When a member has the floor. 

(2) When a question is actually put, or a vote is 
being taken, or until finally decided. 

(3) When a question is pending on sustaining the 
demand for the previous question. 

(4) When the previous question has been ealled and 
sustained, and action under it is pending. 

(5) When a motion to adjourn has been negatived, 
and no business or debate has intervened. 

(6) When a motion to fix the time to which the 
General Conference shall adjourn is pending. 


RvuLE 22. Reconsideration. When any motion or reso- 
lution shall have been acted upon by the General Con- 
ference, it shall be in order for any member who yoted 
with the prevailing side to move a reconsideration ; pro- 
vided, that a motion to reconsider a nondebatable mo- 
tion shall be decided without debate. 

RULE 23. Changes of Discipline. All resolutions pro- 
posing changes of the Discipline shall state the language 

552 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 566 


of the paragraph, the line to be altered, and the language 
to be substituted; and no such proposed change shall be 
considered until it has been in the possession of the Gen- 
eral Conference for one day and shall have been printed 
in The Daily Christian Advocate; but while it is under 
consideration amendments which are germane shall be 
in order. 

Rue 24. When any member shall move the reference 
of any portion of the Journal of an Annual, Central, or 
Central Mission Conference to any committee he must 
at the same time furnish a copy of the portion he wishes 
to have referred, prepared as provided by Rule 32 in the 
ease of memorials. 


VOTING 


RULE 25. Hvery member who is within the bar at the 
time a question is put shall vote, unless, for special 
reasons, excused by the General Conference. A member 
who is not within the bar at the time when a question 
shall be put by the President shall not be allowed to 
vote except by leave of the General Conference, when 
such member has been necessarily absent. 

Rute 26. Voting shall be by the uplifted hand, but, on 
a division of the house, a count vote shall be taken, the 
members rising in their places and standing until they 
shall have been counted. Votes may also be taken by 
ballot and by AYES and NOES. 

Rute 27. Ayes and Noes. It shall be in order for 
any member to call for the AYES and NOES on any 
question before the General Conference, and if the call 
be sustained by one hundred members, the vote thereon 
shall be so taken. If the call be not sustained, mem- 
bers voting in the minority may have their votes 
recorded. The AYES and NOES may be taken in the 
following manner: Each member shall write his name 
and vote on the official ballot, to be inspected and 
the totals reported by the several chairmen of the con- 
ference delegations, and passed to the Secretary of the 

553 


| 566 TH GENERAL CONFERENCE 


General Conference for record. The Secretary. of the 
General Conference shall prepare uniform, blanks for the 
taking of such ballot, and shall publish the detailed vote 
by Conferences in the Journal and The Daily Advocate. 

Rue 28. Order of voting. In voting, when there is a 
substitute, and amendments have been proposed to the 
original resolution and an amendment to the substitute 
has been moved, the General Conference shall pursue the 
following order, namely: The main question. shall. first 
be perfected by vyoting on the amendments: proposed 
thereto, and then the General Conference shall vote upon 
the amendment to the substitute, then upon the question 
of substitution, and finally upon the question. of adop- 
tion. 

Rue 29. A call for a vote by orders shall be made 
and seconded) by members of the same order, and shall 
require the vote of one-third of the members of that order 
present and voting. 

Ru Le 30. When voting by orders the ope vation shall 
be merely in regard to the taking, announcing, deciding, 
and recording the vote of each order on the question on 
which the separate vote is demanded. Any incidental 
question bearing upon such vote shall be decided by the 
General Conference acting as one body. In«taking a 
vote by orders it shall be by a count vote, first of the 
order calling for the separate vote and then of ais other 
order. 


MEMORIALS, RESOLUTIONS, AND PAPERS FOR UN- | 
ANNOUNCED REFERENCE 


Rute 3l1.. Memorials... Three copies of memorials, reso- 
lutions, and miscellaneous papers for reference to a 
committee, and not for immediate passage, shall. be 
placed in the hands of the Secretary without announce- 
ment. 

RvuLe 32. Members presenting such. memorials, peti- 
tions, and other papers for. reference shall prepare the 
papers by writing. plainly on. the back of them, after 

554 


Tue Grenerat ConrERENCE | 566 


folding, the following items in the order herein given, 
namely : 

(1) Name of member presenting paper. 

(2) Conference to which he belongs. 

(3) Conference, member, or church from which the 

paper comes. 

(4) Subject to which it relates. 

(5) First name on the petition. 

(6) Number of other petitioners. 

(7) Committee to which it is to be referred. 


Rute 33. Memorials, resolutions, and other papers 
thus presented shall be delivered directly to the Secre- 
tary of the General Conference, in triplicate, and shall 
be sent by him to the Committee on Reference (see RULE 
40, § 2) and announced in the Journal of the day; pro- 
vided, that in case of memorials and documents of un- 
usual length, which are not intended for publication, 
one complete original copy shall be required, and two 
copies of the indorsement thereon as required by this 
paragraph. 

Rute 34. Memorials, petitions, etc., for reference to 
committees may be mailed to the Secretary of the Gen- 
eral Conference at any time within four months previ- 
ous to the session of the General Conference, for early 
classification and reference to the several Standing Com- 
mittees. 

Rute 35. There shall be fourteen Standing Committees 
as follows: 

COMMITTEES 
I. Episcopacy. 
II. Judiciary. 
III. Itinerancy. 
IV. Boundaries. 
V. Revision. 
VI. Temporal Economy. 

VII. State of the Church. 

VIII. Book Concern. 

555 


{ 566 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


IX. Foreign Missions. 

X.*Home Missions and Church HExtension. 

XI. Education. 
XII. Pensions and Relief. 
XIII. Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess Work. 
XIV. Temperance, Prohibition, and Public Morals. 


Rvuie 36. The Committee on Judiciary shall consist 
of twenty-five members to be elected by the General 
Conference upon nomination of a special committee 
consisting of the Secretary of the General Conference 
and the elected Chairmen of the other Standing Com- 
mittees. This Committee shall meet at such times as 
it shall determine or as may be ordered by the General 
Conference. : 

RuLE 37. The Committee on Revision shall consist of 
nine members to be nominated by the Bishops and 
elected by the General Conference. It shall meet at 
such times as. it shall determine or as may be ordered 
by the General Conference. 

RuLe 38. The other Standing Committees shall be 
divided into two groups, designated as Group A, meet- 
ing at 3 Pp. M. on Monday, Wednesday, and Friday ; 
Group B, meeting at 3 p. M. on Tuesday, Thursday and 
Saturday; as follows: 


Grour A.—Monday, Wednesday, Friduy. 
Hipiscopacy. 
Itinerancy. 
Boundaries. 
Temporal HEeonomy. 
State of the Church. 
Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess Work. 


Group B.—Tuesday, Thursday, Saturday. 
Book Concern. 
Foreign Missions. 
Home Missions. 
Education. 


556 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 566 


Pensions and Relief. 
Temperance, Prohibition and Public Morals. 


Rue 39. Assignment to Standing Committees. As 
soon as practicable after the election of delegates the 
Secretary of each Annual Conference shall call together 
the ministerial and lay delegates for organization. They 
shall elect one of their number chairman, and _ shall 
assign one minister and one layman to membership in 
each standing committee, except the Committees on 
Judiciary and on Revision. The chairman of the dele- 
gation shall immediately forward to the Secretary of 
the General Conference the names and addresses of the 
delegates from his Conference, arranged alphabetically, 
indicating the order to which each belongs, and the 
standing committees in Group A or Group B, to which 
each is assigned; and from these returns the Secretary 
of the General Conference shall construct as far as 
possible, the roll of standing committees in advance of 
the opening of the General Conference. 

Rue 40. Reference of memorials, petitions, appeals, 
and other documents properly referable to committees of 
the General Conference. 

§ 1. On the first day of the session there shall be 
elected, on nomination of the Bishops, a committee of 
five to which shall be submitted the Secretary’s record 
with the stenographic report of the proceedings. The 
said committee shall carefully examine the records and 
report to the General Conference in either of the follow- 
ing forms, which shall be strictly followed: 

(1) “We have examined the Minutes and found them 

correct’’; or, 

(2) “We have examined the Minutes and found them 

correct except in the following particular or 
particulars.” 


If the report of the Committee be in form (1) the 
question shall be submitted, Shall the Journal be ap- 
557 


{| 566 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


proved? If the report of the Committee be in form (2), 
The question shall be submitted : 
. Shall the report of the Committee be adopted? 

: Shall the Journal as corrected in accordance with 
the report of the Committee be approved? 

Any error subsequently discovered shall be reported 
to the committee and upon its recommendation may be 
corrected by the General Conference. 

§ 2. There shall be a Committee of Reference com- 
posed of the Secretary of the General Conference and two 
ministerial and two lay delegates who shall be appointed 
by the Secretary of the General Conference, of which 
committee the Secretary of the General Conference shall 
be Secretary. 

(1) The Committee of ,Reference, as soon as ap- 
pointed, shall meet and organize by electing a chairman 
from its number. The General Conference Secretary 
may also appoint an Assistant Secretary to cooperate 
with him in keeping the records of this committee, which 
records shall be made a part of the Journal of the 
General Conference. To this committee shall be re- 
ferred all petitions, memorials, appeals, and other docu- 
ments, not otherwise provided for, presented to and re- 
quiring action of the General Conference. 

(2) I'he Committee of Reference as expeditiously as 
possible shall refer and distribute all petitions, me- 
morials, appeals, and other documents properly referable 
to the committees provided by the Rules of Order and 
to such other committees as are or may be provided by 
the Rules of Order or especially created by the Confer- 
ence. Reference of all petitions, memorials, appeals, 
and other documents to the said several committees 
shall be made as indicated generally by the title of the 
committees, and hereafter particularly specified. 

(8) The Committee of Reference’ shall number con- 
secutively its references to. the several committees “and 
shall publish the number, title, and committee reference 

558 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 566 


of all documents referred during the preceding day in 
Ait Daily Christian Advocate. 

~ (4) The Committee of Reference shall have power to 
withdraw a reference, either upon request or upon its 
own. motion, and to refer the same to another committee ; 
the said: committee shall also have power to withhold 
from reference and publication any document. which it 
shall deem personal, or which is not properly referable 
to any existing committee, or it may ‘recommend to the 
General Conference the appointment of a special com- 
mittee to consider such document. The General Con- 
ference may, on motion, require any document withheld 
from reference to be properly referred. 

§ 3. The following special references shall be made: 

(1) fo the Committee on Hpiscopacy, all memorials, 
petitions, and other documents relating to the’ General 
and Missionary Superintendency. 

(2) To the Committee on Judiciary, all appeals com- 
ing to the General Conference under the provisions of 
the Discipline, rulings of the Bishops and all other 
questions specifically referred to it by the General Con- 
ference. It shall not be in order to “Lay on the 
Table” or to “Postpone Indefinitely’? reports from the 
Committee on the Judiciary dealing with questions spe- 
cifically referred to it by the General Conference. 

(3) To the Committee on Itinerancy, all memorials, 
petitions, and other documents relating to the Pastorate, 
the District Superintendency, Annual Conference Mem- 
bership, Conference Claimants and the Local Ministry 
(except the matter of Pensions and Relief), and also 
Annual. Conference Journals. 

(4) To the Committee on Boundaries, all memorials, 
petitions, and other documents relating to the Boundaries 
of the Conferences. 

(5) To the Committee on Revision, shall be sent’ all 
committee reports for the correction of verbal errors and 
infelicities only, except the reports of the Committees on 


559 


{ 566 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


Judiciary and Boundaries, as they finally pass the Gen- 
eral Conference and before their final printing in The 
Daily Christian Advocate. To the Committee on Re- 
vision the General Conference also may refer any resolu- 
tion or report for more careful and exact statement. 

(6) To the Committee. on Temporal Economy, all 
memorials, petitions, and documents relating to the 
organization, business, and administration of the Quar- 
terly, District, Annual, and General Conferences, and 
also matters relating to Lay Conference, Ratio of Repre- 
sentation, and all matters relating to church member- 
ship, property, finance, and other temporal matters, in- 
cluding statistical reports. 

(7) To the Committee on State of the Church, all 
memorials, petitions, and other documents relating to 
social service, labor, Sabbath observance, divorce, amuse- 
ments, and the social and spiritual welfare of the church 
not clearly belonging to other committees. 

(8) To the Committee on Book Concern, all me- 
morials, petitions, and other documents relating to the 
Book Concern, the Book Committee, publications, and 
publishing interests. 

(9) To the Committee on Foreign Missions, all me- 
morials, petitions, and other documents relating to the 
Board of Foreign Missions, Woman’s Foreign Mission- 
ary Society, and all other matters relating to Foreign 
Missionary Work. 

(10) To the Committee on Home Missions and Church 
Extension, all memorials, petitions, and other documents 
relating to the Board of Home Missions and Church 
Extension, Woman’s Home Missionary Society, City 
Evangelization, the Rural Church, and all other matters 
relating to Home Missionary work. 

(11) To the Committee on Education, all memorials, 
petitions, and other documents relating to the Board of 
Education, our higher institutions of learning, Courses 
of Study, and all other questions affecting the educa- 

560 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 566 


tional interests of the church; relating to Education 
for Negroes and all other matters affecting the educa- 
tional interests of the colored people; relating to Sunday 
Schools, Methodist Brotherhood, Sunday School litera- 
ture, and all other matters affecting our Sunday school 
work; relating to our Young People’s work, the litera- 
ture of the Epworth League, and other matters affect- 
ing the interests of the League. 

(12) To the Committee on Pensions and Relief, all 
memorials, petitions and other documents relating to 
the subject of Pensions and Relief for our preachers, 
missionaries, deaconesses and other Church workers. 

(18) To the Committee on Hospitals and Homes and 
Deaconess Work, all memorials, petitions, and other 
documents relating to Hospitals and Homes and Dea- 
coness work. 

(14) Yo the Committee on Temperance, Prohibition, 
and Public Morals, all memorials, petitions, and other 
documents relating to Temperance, Prohibition, Habit- 
forming Drugs, the Social Evil, and other questions on 
‘the attitude of the church toward public morals. 

Rute 41. The General Conference shall elect the fol- 
lowing special committees to consist of one member from 
each Episcopal Area, to be nominated by ‘tthe Bishops at 
the morning session of the third day: 

American Bible Society. 

Federation. 

Also special committees on Credentials, Complimen- 
tary Resolutions, and on Fraternal Delegates, to be 
nominated by the Bishops at the opening session; and 
such other committees as the General Conference from 
time to time shall determine. 

(1) The Committee on Credentials shall consider and 
report upon the membership of the Conference, the 
absence of members and ‘the seating of reserves, together 
with all other questions directly related to the at- 
tendance or excuse of members. The report of this Com- 


561 


{ 566 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


mittee shall be the basis of settlement with the mem- 
bers in the matter of per diem allowance. 

(2) The Committee on Fraternal Delegates shall con- 
sist of eleven members. This Committee shall see to the 
entertainment of Fraternal Delegates, their presentation 
and introduction. ‘To this: Committee shall be referred 
formal communications of greeting coming from other 
churches or religious bodies. Replies to such communi- 
eations shall be prepared by this, Committee, and if 
adopted by the General Conference, said replies shall be 
forwarded in the form approved. 

Rute 42. On the first day of the session there shall be 
elected, on nomination of the Bishops, a. committee 
of nine on Questions of, Privilege. To this committee 
any member of the body shall submit what he considers 
a question of privilege relative to the business of the 
General Conference. Said committee shall determine 
whether the matter so submitted is or is not a ques- 
tion of privilege. All matters approved by. the com- 
mittee as matters of privilege shall be reported. to the 
presiding officer and acted upon each day immediately 
after. the approval of the Journal. ‘The appointment 
of such a committee, however, shall not be construed as 
abridging in any measure the right of any member to 
bring forward at any time, from his place on the floor, 
such matters of urgency as involve the rights or wel- 
fare of the individual member or of the house. (See 
Rue) 11.) 

RuLE 43. A business quorum of a Standing Committee 
shall be thirty-five, except that for the Committees on 
Judiciary and on Revision a majority of all the members 
of the committee shall constitute a quorum. 

Rue 44. Committees shall not originate business, but 
shall consider and report on all subjects specifically 
referred to them by the General Conference and shall 
give consideration to all memorials and petitions re- 
ceived not later than the tenth business day of the Gen- 

562. 


THE GENERAL CONFERENCE { 566 


eral Conference, and report on all subjects coming 
‘before them, but not necessarily on all memorials: 

Rute 45. A Committee shall not consider a matter 
which the General Conference has refused to refer to it. 

Rute 46. When a matter has been received by the 
General Conference, and referred to a committee, and a 
report thereon has been made, it shall not be in order 
for another committee to consider the same. subject, 
or for the General Conference to entertain a report 
from another committee on the same subject; but should 
a committee ascertain that a subject which has. been re- 
ferred’ to it has been referred also to another com- 
mittee, it shall report the fact to the Committee on 
Reference, which shall assign the paper to the proper 
committee unless it be in doubt, in which ease it shall 
report the matter to the General Conference for its 
decision. - 

Rue 47. Whenever in any committee any change in 
the Discipline is adopted which will affect the work of 
any of the Boards of the Church, whose work is under 
consideration .by one of the Standing Committees, a 
Committee of Conference, which shall be composed of 
three members from each Standing Committee involved, 
shall be appointed by the chairman of each committee; 
which Committee of Conference shall consider said 
proposed legislation and report back to their respective 
committees before any report on the proposed legisla- 
tion is made to the General Conference. 

Rue 48. There shall not be reported as coming from 
a committee any matter which has not been considered 
and acted upon by the committee duly assembled. 

Rute 49. Committee reports which propose changes of 
the Discipline: shall recite not only the paragraph’ and 
line to be amended, but also the paragraph as amended. 


REPORTS 


Rue 50. Reports of Standing Committees. signed by 
the chairman and secretary, and minority reports signed 
563 


{ 566 THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


by at least ten members, shall be considered to be in 
the possession of the General Conference when they shall 
have been printed in The Daily Christian Advocate. 
In a minority report from the Committee on Judiciary 
one signature shall be sufficient. Minority reports shall 
bear the same serial numbers, with proper alphabetical 
notations, as the majority reports for which they are 
offered as substitutes. If there be two or more such 
reports they shall be considered in their alphabetical 
order. All such reports shall be presented to the Confer- 
ence upon paper bearing at the top the number of the 
report, the name of the committee, the total membership 
of the committee, the number present at the time the 
report was adopted, the number voting for the report, 
and the number voting against the report. Reports of 
General Conference Commissions and Special Committees 
shall be printed in The Daily Christian Advocate before 
being presented to the Conference and shall not be read 
to the General Conference without order of the Con- 
ference. 

Rue 51. When the chairman of a committee is not 
in harmony with a report ordered by the committee, it 
shall be his duty to state the fact to the committee, and 
the committee shall elect one of its members to represent 
it in the presentation and discussion of the report in the 
General Conference; but, if in such a case the committee 
fail to select such a representative, the chairman shall 
designate a member to represent the action of the com- 
mittee, and said representative shall have all the rights 
and privileges of the chairman in relation to such report. 

RuLE 52. The person designated to present the 
minority report shall have all the privileges in reference 
to the minority report that are given in Rule 12 to the 
chairman presenting a majority report; except that the 
chairman presenting the majority report shall have the 
right of closing the debate on the question of substituting 
the minority report for the majority report. 


564 


GEN. Conr. Reports AND ReEsoLtuTions { 567 


MISCELLANEOUS 

RuLeE 58. The roll call at the close of the General 
Conference shall follow the order as provided in Rule 1, 
items (b) and (c). 

Rute 54. Demonstrations of approval or disapproval 
during the progress of debate shall be deemed a breach of 
order. 

RuLE 55. No persons, except members, ushers, and 
pages shall stand in the open spaces in the room. 

RuLe 56. The ushers shall keep the aisles clear for 
their proper use, and none but delegates shall be ad- 
mitted within the inclosure reserved for the delegates. 

Rue 57. In all matters not specified herein the pro- 
ceedings of the General Conference shall be governed 
by Common Parliamentary Law. 

Rute 58. These rules may be suspended at any time 
by a vote of two thirds of the members present and 
voting. 


CHAPTER IV 


GENERAL CONFERENCE REPORTS AND 
RESOLUTIONS 


4567. Examination of Annual Conference Journals 


The examination of Annual Conference Journals by 
the General Conference shall be upon the following 
points: 

§ 1. The journal shall be a copy of the regular pro- 
ceedings of the Conference, arranged as far as pos- 
sible according to the Standard Table of Contents as 
follows: 

I. Officers of the Conference. 
II. Boards, Commissions, and Committees. 
III. Daily Proceedings. 
IV. Disciplinary Questions. 
565 


{ 56% Gen. Conr. Reports AND RESOLUTIONS 


V. Appointments. 
VI. Reports— 
(a) District Superintendents. 
(6b) Standing Committees and Boards. 
(c) Special Committees, 
(d) Conference Statistician. 
(e) Conference Treasurer. 
(f) Other Treasurers. 
(g) Miscellaneous. 
VII. Memoirs, 
VIII. Roll of the Dead. 
(a) Members of Conference. 
(b) Widows of Deceased Members; Wives of 
Members. 
IX. Historical. 
(a) Sermons and Historical Addresses. 
(6) Former Members and Probationers. 
(c) Conference Sessions. 
(d) General. 
X. Miscellaneous. 
(a) Plan of Conference Examinations. 
(b) Conference Rules of Order. 
(c) Supplies and Local Preachers. 
(d) Lay Associations. 
XI. Pastoral Record. 
XII. Index. 


§ 2. This Table of Contents shall be printed in the 
Annual Conference Journal immediately following the 
title page. 

§ 3. The Journal shall have a title page and shall 
be signed by the President and Secretary of each Ses- 
sion. 

§ 4. The Journal must be either in manuscript or 
printed and substantially bound; if the latter, in Quad- 
rennial volumes, and so paged consecutively. 

§ 5. If printed and bound, there should be the Secre- 
tary’s Certificate that the volume is a complete and cor- 

566 


Gen. Conr. Reports AND ReEsouuTIons {| 568 


rect record of the proceedings, and that it was adopted 
by the Conference as its Official Record. 

§ 6. There shall be proper headings of pages, mie tgeta 
or subheads, and clearness and accuracy of statement of 
the business transacted. 

§ 7. Chirography, orthography, and the neat, busi- 
nesslike appearance of the page should be noted; also 
erasures, interlineations, and pastings, 

-.§ 8. Separate items of business shall be’ placed. in 
separate paragraphs. 

§ 9. The Journal shall state Neha the sessions were 
held, the names of makers of motions, and the findings of 
committees of trials. The Disciplinary Questions shall 
be properly noted, together with their answers; also the 
action on each motion, and the decisions of the» Bishop 
on questions of law. 

§ 10. Any action adverse to the. polity, the unity, or 
the purity of the Church should be, carefully. noted. 

§ 11. The Annual Conference Secretaries shall prepare 
their Conference Records in view of examination at the 
General Conference. 

§ 12. The Committee on iGueeetas tee examination 
of the Journals, shall return them to the respective dele- 
gations. 


| 568. Report on Conference Journals 


Your Committee on Itinerancy, to which were referred 
for examination the journals of the Annual, Central 
Missions and Mission Conferences and Missions, reports 
as follows: ) 7 | 

§ 1. Journals that are found to comply with the dis- 
ciplinary requirements are—Baltimore, Blue Ridge- 
Atlantic, California German, Central Alabama, Central 
Illinois, Central New York, Central Swedish, Chicago 
German, Dakota, Detroit, Des Moines, Hast. German, 
Wast Maine, Eastern Swedish, Hrie, Genesee, Illinois, 
Kansas, Korea, Maine, Montana, Newark, New Eng- 
land, New England) Southern, New Jersey, New. York 

567 


{ 568 ‘Gren. Conr. Reports anp RESOLUTIONS 


East, North Indiana, Northern Minnesota, Northwest 
Iowa, Northwest Kansas, Northwest Nebraska, Ohio, 
Oklahoma, Pacific German, Philadelphia, Puget Sound, 
Saint Louis, Southern California, Upper Mississippi, Ver- 
mont, Washington, West German, Wyoming. 

Bulgaria, Burma, Chile, Denmark, European Central, 
Finland, Hinghua, Kiangsi, Malaysia, Mexico, Nether- 
lands Indies, New Mexico, North Africa, North Andes, 
North China, North Germany, North Sumatra, North- 
west India, Norway, North European Central, Pacific 
Chinese, Southeast Africa, Sweden, South Germany, 
Southern Swedish, Switzerland. 

§ 2. The following Conference Journals were found to 
be defective according to the requirements of the Disci- 
pline, { 569 (Discipline, 1920), in the points indicated 
by numbers: , 

Alabama, 2,°3, 10; Atlanta, 1, 5; California, 1; Cen- 
tral German, 1; Central Pennsylvania, 1, 4; Central 
Tennessee, 1, 10; Colorado, 1, 3; Columbia River, 1;. 
Delaware, 3; East Tennessee, 1, 2, 6; Florida, 1; 
Georgia, 1; Gulf, 1, 2, 3, 4; Holston, 3, 4; Indiana, 1, 
9; Towa, 6; Kentucky, 2, 5; Lincoln, 1, 10; Little 
Rock, 4, 9; Michigan, 1; Minnesota, 1; Missouri, 1, 6; 
Mississippi, 1; Nebraska, 1; New Hampshire, 1, 4; 
New York, 5; North Carolina, 1, 5,)9; North-East 
Ohio, 1, 5; North Montana, 1, 3, 4; Northern German, 
1; Norwegian and Danish, 2, 4, 9; Northwest German, 
1; Northwest Indiana, 1; Northern New York, 1, 3; 
North Dakota, 1, 4, 5; Oregon, 1, 6; Pacific-Swedish, 1, 
4; Pittsburgh, 1, 4; Rock River, 1, 5, 9; Saint Louis 
German, 1; Saint Johns River, 1, 4, 9; Savannah, 1, 2, 
3, 4, 7; Southern German 1, 4, 7; Southern Illinois, 
1, 2, 3; Southwest Kansas 1, 3, 6; South Carolina, 1; 
Texas, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7; Troy, 5; Western Norwegian- 
Danish, 1; West Ohio, 1; Western Swedish, 5; West 
Virginia, 1, 2; West Wisconsin, 1; Wilmington, 2, 4; 
Wisconsin, 6; Wyoming State, 4, 6. 

568 


GEN. Conr. Reports anp ResoLutions J 569 


Bengal, 1; Bombay, 1; Central China, 1; Southern 
Asia Central Conference, 1; Central Provinces, 1; Hast- 
ern Asia Central Conference, 1, 4; WHastern South 
America, 6; Foochow, 5; Hawaii, 1, 3, 4, 5; Indus 
River, 1; Italy, 1, 4; Liberia, 2, 4; Lucknow, 4; North 
India, 4; North China, 1; Pacifice-Japanese, 5; Pacific 
Swedish, 1; Philippine Islands, 4, 5; Porto Rico, 1, 4, 
9; Rhodesia, 1; South India, 1; South Africa Central 
Conference, 7, 8; West China, 1, 4; Yenping, 4. 

§ 3. Journals were not ‘presented from Central 
Missouri, Lexington, Louisiana, Northern Swedish, South 
Florida, Tennessee, Upper Iowa, Utah, West Texas. 

Angola, Bolivia, Baltic, Congo, English-Speaking Mis- 
sion in India, France Mission, Hungary, Japanese Coun- 
cil, Jugo-Slavia, Panama, Russia. 

§ 4. Maine Journal correct, a joint journal of the 
Maine and Hast Maine Conferences. 


1569. Report of Committee on Revision of Legis- 
lation of the Benevolent Boards 


Your Committee appointed to edit and recommend 
necessary changes in the constitutions of the several 
Boards to correspond with report Number 4 of the Com- 
mittee on Temporal Economy makes the following 
report: 

§ 1. The action taken by the General Conference upon 
the said report does not make any change in the 
Discipline affecting the election of the corresponding 
secretaries of the following Boards, to wit: The Board 
of Foreign Missions; the Board of Home Missions and 
Church Extension; The Board of Conference Claimants, 
authorized to be changed to the Board of Pensions and 
Relief, and The Board of Temperance, Prohibition, and 
Public Morals. 

In order to place the responsibility for the coordina- 
tion and merging, of the work of the several Boards 
which you have directed shall be combined into one 


TP 569 


§ 569° Gen. Conv. Ruports ‘AND’ RESOLUTIONS 


Board under the style and title of the Board of Hdu- 
cation of the Methodist Episcopal Church, we recommend 
that the person elected as corresponding secretary of 
the Board of Education for the Quadrennium shall also 
be declared elected to serve as corresponding secretary 
of the Board of Education for Negroes, ‘the Board of 
Sunday Schools and the Board of the Epworth League 
until said merger shall be consummated; and that the 
salary of the said corresponding secretary shall be paid 
by the Board of Education and shall not exceed the 
salary now paid to a.corresponding secretary of the 
Board of Foreign Missions. We further recommend that 
the present corresponding secretaries of the said Boards 
be appointed by the General Conference as department 
heads of their respective Boards until the merger shall 
have been. completed. 4 

§ 2. The Committee also. further recommends. that 
pending the merging of the Board of Hospitals and 
Homes and the General Deaconess. Board the present 
corresponding secretaries of the said Boards be appointed 
by the General Conference as department heads of their 
respective Boards until the merger shall have been com- 
pleted. 

§ 3. The Committee further recommends that the World 
Service Commission be empowered to authorize a change 
in the name of the departments of the Board of Edu- 
eation if desired and to authorize the organization of 
an additional department if it shall be found necessary 
to accomplish the best results in the consolidation of 
the four Boards, namely: the Board of Education, the 
Board of Education for Negroes, the Board of Sunday 
Schools and the Board of the Epworth League. Your 
Committee further recommends that the work hereto- 
fore committed to the respective Boards about to be 
merged shall, after the elimination of all duplication, 
be emphasized as an integral part of the main task of 
the consolidated organization. 

570 


GEN. Conr. Reports AND Rusonutions § 569 


§ 4. We recommend that the responsibility for the con- 
summation of the mergers of the several boards ordered 
by the General Conference shall be placed upon the World 
Service Commission and that the several Boards ordered 
to be merged shall promptly take such action to: con- 
summate the said mergers as may be ordered by the 
World Service Commission or its duly authorized sub- 
committee. 

The Committee recommends that the General Confer- 
ence authorize the World Service Commission to con- 
tinue in operation any charter of any of the. boards 
ordered consolidated, namely: the Board of HEdueation, 
the Board of Education for Negroes, the Board of Sun- 
day Schools, the Board of the Hpworth League, the 
Board of Hospitals and Homes, and the. General 
Deaconess Board as the commission. shall determine 
necessary to. properly protect the assets of all the said 
boards... We. recommend that: no change be made in the 
membership of the Board of Education for Negroes 
pending the merger of this board with other boards 
above named. 

§ 5. Your Committee further recommends that the 
membership of the several constituent boards shall be re- 
duced so that no Board shall have less than five nor 
more than fifty members as hereinafter set forth: 


a. Board of Foreign Missions 


{ 414, § 2. The Board of Managers shall consist of 
thirty-two traveling ministers of the Methodist Episcopal 
Chureh and thirty-two laymen of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church elected by the General Conference upon 


nomination of the Bishops. ~All the effective General 
Superintendents shall be e# officio members of said 
Board without vote. In constituting the Board of Man- 


| 
) 
| 


. 


agers the Bishops shall nominate one representative from 
each Area in the United States ~ preserving as nearly as 
may be an equality in the number of ministers and day- 


men chosen from the Areas. 


The said Board of Managers shall be elected to serve 
571 


q 569 Gun. Conr. Reports anp RESOLUTIONS 


until the Board of Foreign Missions shall have accom- 
plished the amendment of its charter as herein directed. 
The said Board of Managers is hereby directed to reduce 
the membership of the said Board so that it shall 
consist of not more than fifty members and shall be 
composed as follows: 

The Bishop resident in the city of New York and 
twenty-four ministers and twenty-five laymen nominated 
by the Board of Bishops and elected by the General 
Conference, chosen from the Areas in the United States 
and preserving as nearly as may be equality in the num- 
ber of ministers and laymen from the areas. The other 
effective Bishops shall be ex officio members without a 
vote. When and as soon as the charter of said Board 
of Foreign Missions shall have been amended as afore- 
said, the Bishops shall reappoint the membership of the 
said Board of Managers in accordance with this pro- 
vision to serve until the close of the Quadrennium. 

b. Board of Home Missions and Church Extension. 

§ 482, § 1 of the Discipline of 1920 shall be amended 
to read as follows: 

The Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- 
sion of the Methodist Episcopal Church shall be com- 
posed of the Bishop resident at Philadelphia, the cor- 
responding secretary elected by the General Conference 
who shall be ex officio members, twenty ministers and 
twenty-three laymen nominated by the Board of Bishops 
and elected by the General Conference. In constituting 
the membership of said Board the Bishops shall nomi- 
nate one representative from each Area, preserving as 
nearly as may be equality in the number of ministers 
and laymen chosen from the Areas. All the other effec- 
tive Bishops resident in the United States shall be ew 
officio members without a vote. The Superintendents of 
the Five Departments shall be advisory members. 'The 
terms of office shall begin at the adjournment of the 
General Conference and continue for one Quadrennium 
or until their successors are chosen. 

572 


Gen. Conr. Reports AND Resontutions { 569 


c. Board of Education. 

{ 457, § 1 (Discipline of 1920), shall be amended 
to read as follows: The management of the affairs and 
property of the Board of Education shall vest in the 
Board of Trustees consisting of thirty-six members, of 
whom one half shall be laymen and at least three shall 
be Bishops. The said Board of Trustees shall consti- 
tute the Board of Education of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, a corporation existing under the laws of the 
State of New York; one third of the Board shall be elected 
at each General Conference on the nominations of the 
Board of Bishops to serve for a term of twelve years. 
Provided, however, that the terms of all of said Trustees 
shall cease when the merger of the Board of Education, 
the Board of Education for Negroes, the Board of Sun- 
day Schools and the Board of the Epworth League shall 
have been consummated either by obtaining a charter 
for a new corporation or the amendment of an existing 
charter. 

When the merger of the Board of Education, the 
Board of Education for Negroes, the Board of Sunday 
Schools, and the Board of the Epworth League has been 
consummated as directed by the General Conference, 
there shall be committed to the Corporation thereby 
created under the name “Board of Education of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church” the work now committed to 
the Board of Education, the Board of Education for 
Negroes, the Board of Sunday Schools, the Board of 
Epworth League, and the Deaconess Training Schools 
heretofore committed to the General Deaconess Board. 
The membership of said corporation shall consist of 
forty-five members to be appointed by the Board of 
Bishops, to serve until the close of the next General 
Conference. The Board of Bishops shall thereupon ap- 
point fhe forty-five members of the reorganized or newly 
chartered Board as may be determined. 

q 468, § 2. The Board of Sunday Schools shall, until 
merged with the Board of Education, be composed of 

573 


{ 569 Gun. Conr. Reports anp REsoLuTIons 


the corresponding secretary of said Board and the editor 
of the Sunday School Publications, who shall be ew 
officio members thereof; one effective Bishop, twenty-six 
members at large, lay and clerical expert in Sunday 
School work. All the members of said Board except the 
two ex officio members shall be elected by the General 
Conference upon nomination of the Board of Bishops. 

{ 478, § 4, Article [1¥V—Government. The manage- 
ment of the Board of the Epworth League, until merged 
with the Board of Education, shall be vested in a Board 
which shall consist of a Bishop, the General Secretary, 
the Editor of the Epworth Herald, and twenty members 
at large. The members at large to be nominated by. the 
Board of Bishops and elected by the General Conference. 

The Bishop. shall be President of the Epworth 
League and of the Board of the Epworth League. The 
Assistant Secretary of the Junior League and the elected 
field and departmental secretaries shall be advisory mem- 
bers of the Board. In case of a vacancy in the office 
of General Secretary during the quadrennium, the same 
shall be filled by the Board of Bishops. Any vacancy 
occurring in the membership of the Board shall be 
filled by said Board of Bishops. 

d. Board of Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess Work. 

Your Committee recommends that § 491 shall be 
amended as follows: 

Incorporation and Functions. § 1. For the promotion 
of Deaconess Work throughout the Church there shall 
be a Board known as the General Deaconess Board of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church. This Board duly incor- 
porated shall, until merged with the Board of Hospitals 
and Homes, have general supervision of all Deaconess 
work in the Church and control of all the Deaconesses. 
The General Deaconess. Board shall be composed of 
twenty-three members and the corresponding seeretary 
who shall be a member eg officio. without vote. The 
elective members shall be nominated by the Board of 
Bishops and shall include one Bishop and at least two 

574 


Ss 


GEN. Conr. Reports AND ReEsoLuTions { 569 


deaconesses.. Any vacancy in the Board which may 
occur during the quadrennium shall be filled by the 
Board of Bishops. 

Amend 4 502 to read as follows: 

ARTICLE III. Government.. The management, until 
merged with the General Deaconess Board, shall vest in 
a Board which shall consist: of twenty-three members 
including one Bishop appointed by the Board of Bishops, 
who shall be President of the Board.) The additional 
members shall be nominated by the Board of Bishops 
and elected by the General Conference. The term of office 
shall be one quadrennium. 

Your Committee recommends that when the. merger 
of the General Deaconess Board with the Board of Hos- 
pitals and Homes shall be consummated, the Board. of 
Bishops shall appoint the managers of the Board of 
Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess Work consisting of 
three Bishops, eight ministers and twelve laymen of 
whom two shall be deaconesses. ) 

When the merger of the Board of Hospitals and 
Homes and the General Deaconess Board has been con- 
summated as directed by the General Conference under 
the name of Board of Hospitals and Homes and Dea- 
coness Work, there shall be committed to the corporation 
thereby created the work now committed to the Board of 
Hospitals and Homes and the: General Deaconess Board 
excluding Deaconess Training Schools. 

§ 6. We further recommend. that the World. Service 
Commission shall determine the place of the headquarters 
of. the. merged, Boards, under. the name of the Board of 
Education of the Methodist Episcopal Church and also 
the headquarters of the merged Boards under the name 
of the Board of Hospitals and Homes and Deaconess 
Work. It shall also determine whether any one or 
more of the said charters of the respective corporations 
shall be amended and used as the basis for the new 
corporations or whether application shall be made for 
one or more new charters for such corporations. That 

575 


| 570 Grn. Conr. Reports anp ReEsoLuTIons 


this General Conference directs the several Boards whose 
work has been ordered combined, upon request of ‘the 
World Service Commission, to grant, assign, convey and 
set over all of the assets of the respective Boards to 
such Boards respectively as the said World Service 
Commission shall direct. The World Service Com- 
mission shall be further empowered to take such other 
and further action as may be necessary to consolidate 
and merge the work committed to said Boards. 

Pending the merger of the said Boards, your Com- 
mittee recommends that the vacancies of the Board of 
Education to be filled by this: General Conference shall 
be filled by persons especially qualified to represent the 
interests of the Board of Edueation for Negroes, the 
Board of Sunday Schools and the Board of the Epworth 
League. 

§ 7. The Committee further recommends that the 
World Service Commission be directed to appoint a spe- 
cial committee of nine to study the needs of further 
reorganization and appropriate cooperation of the con- 
stituent Boards and report to the Commission before the 
close of the present quadrennium, such report to be 
reviewed by the Commission and sent to the next Gen- 
eral Conference. In the event of the accomplishment of 
union with the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, this 
special committee shall act as a Joint Commission with 
the one appointed for the same purpose by the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South. 


41570. Report of the General Conference Treasurer 


OSCAR P. MILLER, TREASURER 
In Account with 
THE GENERAL CONFERENCE EXPENSE FUND, 
1924 QUADRENNIUM 


RECEIPTS . 
Balance transferred from 1920 account............... $61,164 54 
Interest collected on investments and premium on U. S. 
Pacurities Sold wigs whl, Now) ied oe bt ame eee 20,074 861 


Amount collected from Conferences...............-0- 277,205 62 
—————— $358, 445 02 


GEN. Conr. Reports AND REsoLuTIons {| 570 


DISBURSEMENTS. 
Daily Christian Advocate. .....0......... $27,774 35 
Less credit from Methodist Book Concern 12,189 30 
stro 815, 585: 05 
Transportation Bureau................66. $1,200 00 
Expenses of Judicial Conferences.......... 524 68 
Expenses of General Conference Secretary’s 
ofces hs. BANS Ra) Woe ere Fae eh 2,282 34 
Expenses of Fraternal Delegates: ......... 1,716 99 
Federal Council of Churches of Christ in 
WIDOW COR. TRO TC hc aL 23,000 00 
Ecumenical Conference.................. 500 00 
29,224 01 
Expenses of various Commissions: 
Areas and: Districts) J). i oe $602 94 
Central Mission Conferences........... 325 51 
Comity and Cooperation... . 0.02.4... 319 75 
Conference Course of Study........... 159 28 
COrmela One ge MME ON ila, 2,059 98 
Federation of Colored Churches........ 220 93 
Ordination of Women................. 269 66 
Orcon MEAS MGM eae ee ete Ui te lay 138 71 
Uniicaon . Peele Pee eT 9,115 19 
Foreign Languages..........0222 0000. 2,500 00 
General Conference Commission....... 3,022 08 
; —— 1404) OS 
Oil-painting of Jesse Lee: 2. ...2.0.0.0..% $200. 00 
Expenses of Committee to Republican Con- 
VEN ALSZO es Boe agen 15 91 
Expenses of delegation sent to Washington, 
DLC24) Cua. er eae 209 08 
—— 424 99 
Expenses of Treasurer’s Office: 
Balaryey. JeloIal.t¢, ire. aso, « $11,750 00 
Postage and stationery 7 ol ee La 344 92 
Premium on treasurer’s bond.......... 849 38 
Miscellaneous office expenses.......... 92 36 
Auditor’s services at Springfield........ 100 00 
Help in auditing foreign accounts. .:... 83 26 
Expense of treasurer to General Conf... 253 23 
Expense of assistant to General Conf... 238 73 
1 arena emer morn WL PY @ RM 3} 
Expense of Publicity department at Spring- 
Fels A ieee RleH NS. CMD Set $904 40 
Installation of Microphone in auditorium. . 2,200 00 
Foreign delegate expense (1920 Conference) 233. 92 
eS OOS OS 
Miscellaneous expenses at General Conference: 
Typists and clerical help. 2... ..22.... $315 83 
Rental of typewriters and furniture..... 106 50 
Hymnals for use of delegates........... 900 00 
Lunches for tellers.............0.0.00. 103 68 
Precentor....:...... BP ae PAA Vu, 174 00 
Badges for delegates.......0.......... 550 11 
Expense of Com. on Temporal Economy 200 47 
Sundry small items................... 18 12 
————_ 2,368 71 


{571 ‘Gun: ConF. Reports’ AND RusoluTions 


Expenses of delegates to General'Conference:\'' 





780 American—Railway PATEGAD o-cre-orsrerere $38 , 204 97° 
Sleeping car fares....:. 15,602 38 
Meals enroute......... 6,790 23 
Board’ and: room . at 4 
Springfield........... 67,398 50 
$127,996 08 
82 foreign delegates paid to date....... 60,040 45. | 
$188,036 53 
Balance on hand July 71924. Se. vee eee eee ee 91,021 50 
———_ +— $358 445 02 
Respectfully submitted, 
Oscar P. Pee a TREASURER. 
‘Note—Cash balance July 7, 1924... ..... eee ectara Lua). meen hd $91,021 50 
Unpaid adjusted claims of foreign delegates is eee OE $9,304 49 
Estimated unpaid claims.................00% 2d 630 33 
————-_. 9, 934 82 
Trué! balance). QeManNy. Sc code TE OO TG ee $81,086 68 


4571. Report of Foreign Language Commission 


§ 1. Aggressive Advance. The problem among foreign- 
language peoples facing Protestantism, and. particularly 
the Methodist Episcopal Church, is. staggering. The 
large proportion of foreign born and of. foreign parentage 
in our great centers of population and in certain rural 
sections without apparent religious affiliation challenges 
Christianity. The Methodist Episcopal Church has been 
from its inception the great missionary agency to the un- 
churched., The task, however, is so great and so com- 
plex that, while Methodism should assume her: full share 
of it, there should be cooperation with other: interested 
denominations in matters relating to the discovery and 
allocation of ‘responsibility and, where possible, in the 
prosecution of a common program. More particularly 
is this true concerning newer immigrant groups. _ Be- 
cause of this challenge and need, we recommend that an 
aggressive advance be made by the Methodist Episcopal 
Church in work among foreign language peoples in ‘the 
United States. To this task we urgently es for a 

578 


Gen. Conr. Reports AND ResoLtutions { 571 


united approach by all denominational and other inter- 
ested agencies. 

§ 2: Approach .and Program. in matters relating »to 
rcisaisceiels and program : ie 

First, Language: We eerie ls that; work among 
newly arrived immigrants’ be carried on in their native 
tongues, but that work with: both children and adults 
be in the English language as soon as feasible. 

Second, Literature: Believing that the Christian 
printing press can’ be one of the most effective means in 
bringing the Christian message and American ideals to 
the foreign born and their children, and that the develop- 
ment of religious vitality in a new environment is largely 
dependent upon literature either in periodical or in 
leaflet and book form, we recommend that the Methodist 
Bpiscopal: Church assume its share of ‘the responsibility 
of providing a missionary, educational and evangelistic 
language literature. In this connection we especially 
commend the foundations already laid by ‘the Committee 
of Six on Foreign Language Publications during the 
past 2S pera napdemn and recommend that its work be 
eontinued. 

Third, Location: The Methodist Episcopal Church 
has up to this time failed to adopt a policy in the matter 
of location of foreign-language work, and inasmuch as 
this has often resulted in the location of two Methodist 
Episcopal Churches in the same. neighborhood, often- 
times side by side; and, because competition becomes 
serious’ when the former-language Church begins to use 
or finds itself: in need of using the HPnglish language 
to serve adequately its constituency, we recommend that 
the leadership of our Church in the future locate new 
foreign-language churches or mission centers with the 
thought: of making such work serve the entire con- 
stituency of the parish when its special language mis- 
sion shall have been accomplished, and that the Board 
of Home Missions and Church Extension discourage in 
its program all overlapping and that it cooperate in 

579 


4 571 Gen. Conr. Reports: anp ResoLurions 


earrying out the principles of Church extension as set 
forth above. 

Fourth, Cooperation with Coit nitnlity. Agencies: 
We recommend that in the process of evangelizing and 
in the development of Christian citizenship. the Church 
cooperate as far as possible with civic, educational, fra- 
ternal, social, and» welfare organizations among the 
various nationality groups, and wherever possible make 
use of the press and forum. In this connection, we com- 
mend the work of the Goodwill Industries, whose ap- 
proach in workrooms and stores is renin vast: num- 
bers of foreign language peoples. 

§.3. Leadership. The most important single factor in 
all Christian work is leadership. No less is this true 
in work among foreign language peoples: We recommend: 

First, that our schools and Church organizations be 
urged to secure young men and: women of ability and 
consecration to enter this field of Church. activity. 

Second, that in the training and use of bilingual 
leadership, both ministerial and lay, emphasis should be 
placed not only on the necessity of using the language 
of the group with which they are Naas! but also the 
use of 'the English language. 

Third, that the training of bilingual workers, wherever 
possible, ‘be carried on in connection with our English- 
speaking training agencies, and that provision be made 
for specialized graduate training, as well as for those 
who are not qualified to do graduate work. 

§ 4. Hducation of English-Speaking Church. One of 
the fundamental needs in relation to work among. for- 
eign language peoples is that of restating the respon- 
sibility of the Methodist Episcopal Church for training 
its leadership to think not alone in terms: of Anglo- 
Saxon responsibility, but in terms of every person within 
the parish. To this end we recommend a careful study 
of the national backgrounds of our immigrant peoples on 
the part of the Methodist ministry and laity as a basis for 
a program of evangelization and induction into Ameri- 

580 


Gren. Conr. Reports AND ResotutTions | 571 


can citizenship, and that our colleges, universities and 
theological seminaries be urged to take cognizance of 
this larger phase of our Church’s responsibility’ in the 
preparation of their courses of study, and that Confer- 
ence Courses of Study be prepared with this need in 
view. 

§ 5. Recognition of the Contribution of Foreign Lan- 
guage Work to English Churches and Conferences. Since 
the practice of the Church has magnified the importance 
of annual reports of addition to membership, we recom- 
mend a recognition of the contribution being made to 
English-speaking Churches and Conferences by our for- 
eign language work, and suggest that a column be pro- 
vided in annual reports in which shall be recorded the 
number of members transferred to English Churches 
and Conferences and that the Board of Home Missions 
and Church Extension give favorable consideration for 
increased aid in cases where this transfer of membership 
is sapping the strength of work and where there is still 
need for bilingual missionary effort. 

§ 6. Policy Regarding Foreign Language Conferences.* 
During the past quadrennium certain foreign language 
Churches have merged with English-speaking Churches 
or have transferred into English-speaking Conferences; 
and inasmuch as several foreign language Conferences 
have taken action looking toward a merger with English- 
speaking Conferences, we recommend: 

First, that every effort be made to conserve the ex- 
cellent results secured by our foreign language Confer- 
ences, Mission Conferences, and Missions. 

Second, that such foreign language Conferences, Mis- 
sion Conferences, and Missions be fostered and en- 
couraged to continue so long as there is a constituency 
needing such special language ministry and supervision. 

Third, that the process of merging our foreign lan- 
guage Conferences, Mission Conferences, and Missions 


1See 9 523, § 3. 
581 


{7 571 Gen. Conr. Reports AND RESOLUTIONS 


with English-speaking Conferences should. not be forced, 
but left to the particular foreign language organiza- 
tions involved, and. that the process for accomplishing 
such mergers of interests be simplified. 

Fourth, that the merging of a foreign language Con- 
ference, Mission Conference, or Mission with an English- 
speaking Conference or Conferences or the transfer of 
a foreign language Church or, Mission Center; to an 
English-speaking, Conference shall not be consummated 
without the consent of said: foreign language Confer- 
ence, Church, or Mission Center concerned... We further 
recommend: 

Fifth, that any local Church or Mission Center located 
in a foreign-language, Conference, Mission,.Conference, or 
Mission may be transferred to the jurisdiction .of, the 
English-speaking Conference within whose geographical 
territory it is located when two thirds of the membership 
of such Church or Mission Center, twenty-one ‘years. of 
age or over, take action favorable to such transfer in 
a meeting cailed for this purpose by the Quarterly Con- 
ference; and when the Bishops having jurisdiction con- 
cur, the Church or Mission Center and its property. shall 
be transferred. Property adjustments. shall.be made in 
accordance with the provisions, of the Discipline now 
in force. | If, however,.the Bishops. fail to concur, the 
matter shall be referred to the Board of Bishops, for 
action. ne 

Sixth, that any foreign language Conference, Mission 
Conference, or Mission may be merged with the English- 
speaking Conference or Conferences within: whose geo- 
graphical territory it is located when two thirds of the 
membership of such Conference, Mission Conference or 
Mission, present and, voting, take action favoring such 
merger; and when the Bishops involved concur, the 
merger shall be consummated. If, however, the Bishops 
fail to concur, the matter shall be referred to the Board 
of Bishops for action. 

We further recommend where a foreign language. Con- 

582 


GEN. Conr. Reports: AND! ResoLtutions { 571 


ference. is merged with ‘an English-speaking Conference 
or Conferences: 

That) all Ponsenehnee se caceers and .Probationers alactlt 
have the same respective relations: to the ‘Conference or 
Conferences with which they. are.merged. 

That all matters relating to Annuities. and distribu- 
tion, of Conference Claimants, or, Preachers’ Aid. Society 
funds. be committed’ to the Board of Pensions. and Relief 
for actuarial adjustments,;,such, moneys, as are. held by 
the various Conferences asking merger to be: adminis- 
tered .by the Board of Pensions ‘and Relief. until adjudi- 
eation is completed. . It is. reeommended. that. a! choice 
of residence be given Superannuated Ministers provid- 
ing a proportionate amount. of the funds aise such 
residence. 

That in the. matter of. Institutions ,where » foreign- 
language Conferences, Mission Conferences, or Missions 
are being merged with an English-speaking, Conference 
or Conferences, it is recommended that all property ,ad- 
justments ‘be consummated through commissions. repre- 
senting the yarious Conferences. and. interests) involved; 
not unmindful, howeyer, of benevolent consideration due 
to those who made these institutions possible. ©, 

It is. further recommended that J 512, § 2, (1920 Dis- 
cipline). be amended by adding ‘the following words: 
“‘Any foreign language Conferences, Mission Conferences; 
Missions, ‘Churches, or Mission.,Centers in the United 
States being merged with or transferred into English- 
speaking or other Conferences” ; so that when amended, 
it will read as follows: 

No. division’ or absorption of Annual Gonferences or 
Mission Conferences, or the organization of new Annual 
Conferences, out of the territory already occupied. by 
organized Conferences, shall be effected until the Gen- 
eral, Conference shall have approved such division, ab- 
sorption or organization; except in the case of Central 
Conferences and Central Mission Conferences as pro- 
vided for in {J 95, § 2 (12), and 95A, § 2 (10)4 and 

583 


4.571 Gun. Conr. Reports anp ResoLuTIoNs 


foreign language Conferences, Mission Conferences, Mis- 
sions, Churches or Mission Centers in the United 
States being merged with or transferred into English- 
speaking or other Conferences. 

§ 7. Policy Regarding Organization of New Work. In 
order to make clear the attitude of the Church regard- 
ing organization of new work among foreign language 
peoples, we recommend, that, while the Church recognize 
the necessity of organizing foreign-language Churches and 
Mission Centers scattered throughout the English-speak- 
ing Conferences into Missions, in order to begin spe- 
cialized' language work among immigrant peoples, such 
organized Missions’ should be reassimilated into our 
English-speaking Conferences after the specialized task 
is completed. 

§ 8. Bilingual Foreign Language Missions. There are 
in the United States at least 136 foreign language 
Churches and Mission Centers, without relationship to 
Conferences, Mission Conferences or Missions of their 
own language, scattered over 18 Areas, 41 Bnglish- 
speaking Conferences and 68 Districts, making united 
administration and equitable appointment extremely diffi- 
cult; and as there is great need’ of an aggressive for- 
ward movement among the immigrant groups represented 
by these Churches and Mission Centers, we recommend, 
that, for the purposes of united administration and the 
appointment of Ministers and Missionaries, a Mission be 
organized to be known as the Bilingual Mission, to com- 
prise all foreign language work being carried on in con- 
nection with English-speaking Conferences in the United 
States, including also those Churches whose’ chief ac- 
tivities are among foreign language groups. It is further 
provided, that, in ‘the merging of a foreign-language 
Conference, Mission Conference, or Mission, sucu 
‘Churches or Mission Centers not yet ready to merge on 
account of language conditions shall be placed in the 


19523, §3. 
584 


GEN. Conr. Reports anp Resoturions { 571 
Bilingual Mission. _Whenever five or more such Churches 
or Mission Centers desire it a group'may be formed and 
such leadership assigned as may be deemed wise by the 
Bishop in charge of the Bilingual Mission and the 
Bishops of the Conferences involved. 

In order to maintain mutual sympathy and interest 
between the English-speaking and foreign language work, 
we recommend, that the Quarterly Conferences in this 
Bilingual Mission be held by the District Superintendent 
of the white English-speaking Conferences in whose 
geographical territory the various Churches and Mission 
Centers are located; and that Ministers of the Bilingual 
Mission be members of the English-speaking Annual Con- 
‘ferences in which their various Charges are located, and 
that they assemble for such meetings, either as a whole, 
or in such national groups as may be deemed wise by the 
Bishop in whose Area the Mission is placed, for the pur- 
pose of fellowship, the discussion of common tasks and 
such other activities as may be assigned them by the 
Bishop. 

It 1s further recommended that § 207, § 18, be 
amended by omitting the words ‘within his area” so 
that when amended it will read as follows: 

“To organize such Annual Missions as shall have 
been authorized by the General Conference.” 

§ 9. The Local Approach. To insure a nation-wide 
sense of responsibility on the part of Methodist Episco- 
pal leadership everywhere, we recommend that it be the 
duty of the District Superintendent and Pastor to place 
before the Quarterly Conference of each English-speaking 
Church in America the fact of its relationship and. re- 
sponsibility to any foreign-language peoples resident in 
the parish. 

We further recommend that a Foreign Language Com- 
mittee be created in each Quarterly Conference to give 
attention to the needs of any group or groups of for- 
eign-language people found in the community not already 
included in our foreign-language Conferences, Mission; 

585 


{571 Gen: Conr. Reports: AnD RESOLUTIONS 


Conferences, or Missions; such Committee to communi- 
cate with the District Superintendent» and the Bishop 
or Superintendent of the Bilingual: Mission for develop- 
ing a program to meet the needs of the situation. In 
view of the varying conditions in different communities, 
one of three methods of approach: is suggested: 

First: Where: the’ numbers are not sufficiently large 
to constitute a grave problem’ of assimilation, it. is 
recommended ‘that evening classes be organized for the 
instruction’ of ‘foreign-born, living in the community, in 
the principles of Christianity and good citizenship; also 
that the Superintendent and other ‘leaders of the Sun- 
day School. organize classes in the Sunday school. for 
the instruction of adult immigrants and children of. for- 
eign ‘parentage, and that provision be made for the recep- 
tion of these peoples into the regularly organized: activi- 
ties and membership of the local Church. 

Second: Where the numbers and conditions are such 
as to warrant a more intensive program and where a 
neighboring Church is conveniently located, it is recom- 
mended that a foreign-language department be organ- 
ized in such local Chureh: under the direction of the For- 
eign Language Committee of the Quarterly Conference. 

Third: Where racial or polyglot colonies:are of such 
size, or where there is’ no neighboring Church to: foster 
a departmental program, it is recommended ‘that the 
District Superintendent report such need ‘to the Bishop 
or Superintendent: of the Bilingual Mission and give co- 
operation in the’ development ‘of the field through an 
organized language Church ‘or Mission Center. 


§ 10. The Bureau: of Foreign Language Work. Your — 


Commission is’ convinced that it is of the utmost im- 
portance that our foreign-language work be united and 
eorrelated, and believes that if the Bishops having super- 
vision of our foreign-language work’ can be brought. to- 
gether with representatives of the Board of Home Mis- 
sions! and’ Church “Extension ‘for conference ‘and study 
of the needs and formulation “of ‘policies, much more 
586 


GEN. ConF. Reports. AND RxEsoLuTIOoNS { 571 


effective work can be done among these foreign-language 
groups. ) Kens 

We therefore recommend, that the Bureau: of Foreign 
Language Work. of the Board of Home Missions :and 
Church Extension be constituted as follows: the Bishops 
having jurisdiction over foreign-language Conferences, 
Mission. Conferences, .or:, Missions, three Ministers:.and 
five laymen selected by the Board, of [Home Missions 
and Church, Extension, and. the Corresponding NSecre- 
tary of the Board of Home Missions and Church Exten- 
sion; also that the Superintendents of Departments, of 
the Board of Home, Missions and, Church, Extension be 
made advisory, members, of the Bureau. 

The Bureau thus constituted shall have the following 
powers and. duties: 

First: To formulate general policies and- principles 
for work: among foreign-language peoples. 

Second: To recruit. and make provision for the neces- 
sary training of leaders to be employed in work among 
foreign-language peoples. 

Third: To review the askings from the field, and 
recommend appropriations for foreign-language work. 

Fourth: To conserve and place upon a missionary 
basis foreign-language Churches and Mission Centers 
which should continue in their specialized task. 

Fifth: To cooperate with other organizations and 
agencies which are working among foreign-language peo- 
ples: 
§ 11. Area Adjustments... Our foreign language work 
is now distributed over eleven Areas, in many. cases 
only one Conference or Mission to the Area, and, believ- 
ing that the unifying of the work, the carrying out of 
an aggressive program,.and the conservation of the larg- 
est results would. be facilitated if Conferences were 
grouped in. fewer areas, we therefore, recommend. that 
our foreign language Oonferences, Mission Conferences 
and Missions be grouped in not more than five Episcopal 
Areas. . 


587 


( 571. Grn. Conr. Reports anp ReEsoLurTions 


§ 12. Administration of Home Mission and Chureh 
Extension Funds. We recommend, that all Home Mis- 
sion and Church Extension funds appropriated for use 
in the promotion of foreign-language work in the United 
States be administered through the regularly constituted 
channels of the Church. 

Believing that a more unified missionary administra- 
tion in cities will be secured by organizing all mission- 
ary work under City Societies, we further recommend 
that § 440 be amended by substituting for the words 
“communities contiguous to each other” in line three 
the words “their contiguous communities” and by sub- 
stituting for the words “city, or community’ in lines 
four and five the words “centers of population’ and by 
adding the words “or Bishops” after the word “Bishop” 
in line six; and by substituting in the second sentence 
after tthe words, ‘The Resident Bishop,” the following: 
“All Bishops, District Superintendents and © Superin- 
tendents of Missions or Mission Conferences having juris- 
diction in the geographical territory”; so that when 
amended, it will read as follows: 

“In order to promote evangelization and to coordinate 
the work of our Church in cities and in their contiguous 
communities, it is recommended that, wherever such 
centers of population shall have three or more Pastoral 
Charges, and where, in the judgment of their Resident 
Bishop or Bishops, and the District Superintendent or 
Superintendents concerned, it is deemed advisable, a City 
Society shall be organized, under such name and control 
as it may determine. All Bishops, District Superintend- 
ents, and Superintendents of Missions or Mission Con- 
ferences having jurisdiction in the geographical territory 
covered by the Society and all Pastors therein, shall be 
ex officio members of said Society or of its Board of 
Managers. Each Quarterly Conference shall also be 
entitled to at least one lay representative in the Society 
or Board.”’ 

In order to’ promote evangelism and to coordinate the 

588 


Gen. Conr. Reports AND Resotutions {| 572 


work of our Church in rural communities, we furiher 
recommend that { 444 be amended by. adding a new sec- 
tion, tosbe designated § 3, and read as follows: 

“In order that all Conferences, Missions, or other 
interests concerned in Missionary Work. shall have 
representatation, all Bishops, District Superintendents, 
and Superintendents of Missions having jurisdiction in 
the geographical territory covered by the District Rural 
Society, and all Pastors therein, shall be ex officio mem- 
bers of said society or of its Board of Managers or Wx- 
ecutive Committee. Each Quarterly Conference shal 
also be entitled to at least one lay representative in the 
Society or Board.” 

The present § 3, § 444, to be renumbered § 4. 


572. World Peace 


Millions of our fellow men have died heroically in 
“a war to end war.’ What they undertook must ove 
finished by methods of peace. War is not inevitabie. 
It is the supreme enemy of mankind. Its futility is 
beyond question. its continuance is. the suicide of 
civilization. We are determined to outlaw the whole 
war system. 

The patriotism of the Methodist Hpiscopai Church has 
“never been challenged. Neither our motives nor our 
loyalty must be impugned when we insist on the fulfill- 
ment of pledges made to the dead and assert our Chris- 
tian ideals for the living. .Governments which ignore 
the Christian conscience of men in time of peace cannot 
justly claim the lives of men in time of war. Secret 
diplomacy and political partisanship must not draw men: 
into the dilemma of deciding between support of country 
and loyalty to Christ. 

The world is now open to a crusade for peace. War- 
weary nations everywhere are eagerly waiting. America 


089 


{ 572 Gunn. Conr. Reports anp ReEsoLuTions 


should lead the way. The nation and the Church can do 
now what they may never, never be able to do again. 

We set ourselvegy to create the will to peace. We 
recommend that a prayer for peace be prepared and 
used at every communion service. Through its educa- 
tional program, our Church must do its full share ‘to 
mold the present youth of all races into a peace-loving 
generation. We shall launch an aggressive campaign 
to teach the nature, causes, and consequences of war. 
The glorification of war must end. 

We set ourselves to create the conditions for peace. 
Selfish nationalism, economic imperialism, and militarism 
must cease. We demand the establishment of the’ prin- 
ciple that conscription of wealth and labor must be the 
counterpart of any future conscription of human life. 
As great odium must be put upon the war profiteer as 
is put upon the slacker. The protection of special privi- 
leges secured by investors in foreign lands has too often 
imperiled the peace of nations. This source of danger 
must be prevented. The rights of the smallest nation 
must be held as sacred as those of the strongest. We 
hold the cause of peace dearer than party allegiance and 
we shall tolerate no dilatory or evasive attitudes on the 
part of those who represent us. 

We set ourselves to create organization for peace. 
Grateful to our government for leadership in the move- 
ment toward reduction of armaments and the promotion 
of tribunals for international arbitration, we insist upon 
a still more decided and aggressive policy in these direc- 
tions. We urge the President of the United States to 
summon another Conference of the Nations for the more 
drastic reduction of armaments. We likewise urge upon 
the Senate the immediate entrance of the United States 
into the Permanent Court of International Justice. The 
participation of the United States in a League of Na- 
tions will receive our active aid. We call upon all our 
people to support for public office men pledged to secure 
these ends. The ballot and other direct processes of 

590 


GEN. Cone. RepoRTS AND RESOLUTIONS {573 


democracy must now be; employed in securing a’ warless 
world. 

World ‘Christianity is enlisting | in, the ir epebiiaas re 
peace.' We seek alliance with. all the forces which make 
for the, principles’ here advocated: | We, therefore, .pro- 
pose. that our Church now assume. its full share, of re- 
sponsibility, by appointing) at this General Conference..a 
commission of twenty-five members, composed of , five 
Bishops;, ten Ministers, and ten Laymen authorized and 
instructed. to invite the religious. forces of; the. world 
to unite. in a conference to consider the best plans and 
methods for making the impact of a) world-wide religious 
sentiment against the evils we deplore, 

The principles of brotherhood are plainly challenged. 
The progress of the kingdom of Jesus Christ is clearly 
at stake., The issues are so momentous, the opportunity 
for leadership is so great, that we here.and now eall upon 
all people to avoid, divisive and fruitless discussions and 
unite their energies in this great movement for ‘a. war- 
free world. ‘To this sublime end we dedicate. ourselves, 
and for,its accomplishment ,we. invoke, the bibseins of 
Almighty God. 


1573. Contiguous and Continuous Episcopal 
Supervision . 


§ 1. We recommend that in the intervals of the ie 
nual Conference sessions each resident Bishop shall. be 
held. responsible for the administration of. the spiritual 
and temporal interests of the Church in. those Confer+ 
ences adjacent to his’ residence, the decision as to which 
Conferences are adjacent to a particular residence being 
left to the Board of Bishops. To make this provision 
effective, we recommend that one month after the ad- 
journment of an Annual Conference the presidency of 
the Conference shall pass to the Bishop resident in the 
group of which it forms a part, and shall remain so until 
one month before the next ensuing Annual Conference. 

591 


7 5%4 Grn. Conr. Reports anp ResoLurions 


§ 2. In order to secure detailed and comprehensive 
knowledge of the activities, achievements, and needs of 
the entire Connection, each Bishop is requested to make 
quadrennially a written report of his administration of 
the group over which he exercises residential supervision, 
these reports to be presented to the General Conference 
and printed in the General Conference vir phaysnatts and 
Journal. 

§ 3. In case of the death, resignation, or disability of 
a Bishop in the interval between the General  Confer- 
ences, the Board of Bishops is requested to rearrange 
the areas temporarily, having regard so far as possible 
to the principle of contiguity recommended in § 1.— 
Journal, 1916. 

§ 4. We recognize the fidelity of the Bishops in carry- 
ing out the provisions of the book of Discipline (1920) 
with regard to continuity of presidential supervision. 
We eall attention to the fact that under the plan 
of contiguous and continuous supervision, as stated in 
this paragraph, the matter of presidential supervision 
is entirely in the control of the Bishops. However, it 
is the judgment of the General Conference that more 
frequent changes in the presidency of the Annual Confer- 
ences within, the Hpiscopal Areas in the United States 
of America as arranged by the Bishops, will promote 
the best interests of the whole Church, hen we so 
recommend. 

§ 5. The General Conference instructs the Re 
on HEpiscopacy that in assigning Bishops to residences 
the Committee shall have in mind ‘he’ principle of a 
maximum of continuous tenure of eight years in any 
given residence in the United States ‘of America. 
(Journal, 1924.) 


574. Area System of Episcopal Supervision 
Your Committee, having carefully considered the re- 
ports of the several Bishops, as printed in the Handbook 
592 


Gen. Conr. Reports AND Reson~utions { 575 


of the General Conference, together with memorials: re- 
garding the area system of episcopal supervision, respect- 
fully reports as follows: ' 

The area has abundantly justified itself as a most 
effective unit and method of episcopal administration. 
It relates the Bishops to definite fields and thus’ assures 
a close and intensive supervision of the spiritual and 
temporal interests of the Church. It affords an oppor- 
tunity for genuine leadership in area’ enterprises. It 
defines responsibility and secures results that were im- 
possible when continuity of administration was wanting. 

The quadrennial report of the Bishops indicates that 
they are earnestly seeking to give the Church that in- 
tensive leadership that the Church has so long. needed 
and desired. It is not invidious to say that in the judg- 
ment of your Committee close and definite cultivation of 
the area has secured the largest results for the Church 
and the Kingdom.—Journal, 1920. See also: Report 
No. 2, Committee on Judiciary, adopted by the General 
Conference, 1924. 


91575. Episcopal Areas 


Area groupings of the Annual Conferences for the 
new quadrennium are as follows: 


UNITED STATES 


Atlanta:. BisHop RIcHARDSON—Saint’ Johns River 
Conference, Florida Conference, South. Florida Mission 
Conference, Atlanta Conference, Georgia, Conference, 
Savannah Conference, South Carolina. Conference. 

Boston: BisHop ANDERSON—Maine Conference, Ver- 
mont. Conference, New Hampshire Conference, New HEng- 
land Conference, New England Southern Conference. 

Buffalo: Bisuor Leonarp—Genesee Conference, Cen- 
tral New York Conference, Troy Conference, Northern 
New York Conference. 


593 


§.575 Gun. Conv.’ Reports! AnD’ ResoLurTions 


Chattanooga: : Bishop T'HIRKIELD—Holston ‘Confer- 
ence, Central ‘Tennessee Conference, Kast Tennessee Con- 
ference, Blue Ridge-Atlantie Conference, pees Carolina 
Conference, Alabama Conference. 

Chicago: Brsuor: HuguEes—Central Illinois ‘Gonfer 
ence, Illinois Conference, Rock » River Conference, 
Chicago German Conference, Central ‘Swedish »: Confer- : 
ence, Norwegian and. Danish Conference, Northwest Ger- 
man Conference, St.:Louis German Ponte, Northern 
German Conference. 

Cincinnati:' BisHor 1A gS het 3 Ohio 
Conference, Ohio Conference, West Ohio Conference, 
Kentucky Conference. Age YE 

Covington: » BrsHor » CLArr-—Lexington » Conference, 
Little Rock Conference, Central Missouri Conference, 
Lincoln ‘Conference, Liberia Conference. 

Denver: BisHor : Meap—Colorado, Conference, Wyo- 
ming State Conference, Utah Mission, New Mexico Con- 
ference, !Western Swedish Conference, West German Con- 
ference, Southern Conference, Southern Swedish Mission 
Conference, Southwest Spanish Mission. 

Detroit: Bisuor NicHotson—Detroit Conference, 
Michigan Conference, ;.Central*; German Conference, 
Northern Swedish Conference, Bilingual Mission. 

Helena: Birsnorp Smrru—Montana State Conference, 
Inter-Mountain Conference, North Dakota Conference. . 

Kansas City: Bishop WaALporF—St. Louis Confer- 
ence, Missouri Conference, Kansas Conference, South- 
west Kansas Conference, Northwest Kansas Conference, 
Oklahoma Conference, Gulf Conference. 

Indianapolis: Birsnop Lrete—Indiana Conference, 
North Indiana Conference, Northwest Indiana Con- 
ference, Southern Illinois Conference. 

New Orleans: BrsHop JoNES—Louisiana Conference, 
Mississippi Conference, Upper Mississippi Conference, 
Central Alabama Conference, Texas Conference, West 
Texas Conference, Tennessee Conference. 

New York City: Bisuorp WiLtson—New York Confer- 

594 


Grn. Conr. Reports ‘AND! ResotutTiIons {575 


ence, New York Bast Conference, Newark Conference, 
Hast German Conference,’ Hastern Swedish Conference. 

Omaha: BisHop Krrnry—lIowa. Conference, Des 
Moines Conference, Upper Iowa Conference, Northwest 
Iowa Conference, Nebraska Conference, Northwest 
Nebraska Conference. 

Philadelphia: BisHop Brrry—Philadelphia Confer- 
ence, New Jersey Conference, Delaware Conference, 
Wyoming Conference. 

Pittsburgh: BisHop McConneLtu—Erie Conference, 
Pittsburgh Conference, West Virginia Conference, Porto 
Rico Mission. . 

Portland: BisHop SHEPARD—Oregon Conference, 
Puget Sound Conference, Columbia River Conference. 

St. Paul: Brisuorp Locke—Minnesota Conference, 
Northern Minnesota Conference, Wisconsin Conference, 
West Wisconsin Conference, Dakota Conference. 

San Francisco: BrsHorp Burns—California Confer- 
ence, California German Conference, Southern California 
Conference, Pacific Chinese Mission, Pacific Japanese 
Mission, Pacifie German Conference, Pacific Swedish 
Mission Conference, Latin-American Mission, Hawaii 
Mission, Western Norwegian and Danish Conference. 

Washington: BrsHop McDowrLi—Baltimore Confer- 
ence, Central Pennsylvania Conference, Washington 
Conference, Wilmington Conference. 


AFRICA 
Cape Town: BisHop JoHNSON—Southeast Africa Mis- 


sion Conference, Rhodesia Mission Conference, Congo 
Mission Conference, Angola Mission Conference. 


EASTERN ASIA 
Peking: BisHop GrosE—North China Conference, 
Chengtu West China Conference, Chungking West China 


Conference. 
Shanghai: BisHop pine ee aR China Confer: 


ence, Kiangsi Conference. 


595 


q 575 Gun. Conr. Reports anpD ResoLuTiIons 


Foochow: Btsuorp Brown—Foochow Conference, 
Hinghua Conference, Yenping Conference, South Fukien 
Mission Conference. 

Seoul: BisHop Wertcou—Korea Conference, Japan 
Mission Council... 


SOUTHERN ASIA 


Bangalore: BisHop' WarNE—Burma Mission Confer- 
ence, South India Conference. 

Bombay: BisHop. BapLtey—Bombay Conference, 
Gujarat. Conference, Indus River Conference. 

Calcutta: BisHop FIsHER—Bengal Conference, 
Bhabua Mission, Central Provinces Conference, Lucknow 
Conference. 

Delhi: BisHorp Ropinson—North India Conference, 
Northwest India Conference. . 


SOUTHEASTERN ASIA 


Manila: BisHop MitrcHetyt—Philippine Islands Con- 
ference. 

Singapore: BisHop LowE—Malaya Conference, 
Netherlands Indies Mission Conference, North Sumatra 
Mission. . 

EUROPE 

Copenhagen: BisHop Bast—Denmark Conference, 
Norway Conference, Sweden Conference, Finland Confer- 
ence, Finland Swedish Mission Conference, Baltic Mission. 

Paris: BtsHop BLAkE—France Mission Conference, 
Italy Conference, North Africa Mission Conference, 
Spain Mission. 

Zurich: BisHorp NvuELSEN—Switzerland ‘Conference, 
South Germany Conference, North Germany Conference, 
Austria Mission Conference, Hungary Mission, Russia 
Mission Conference, Jugo-Slavia Mission. Conference, 
Bulgaria, Mission Conference. 


LATIN AMERICA 


Buenos Aires, Argentine: BrisHorp O~tpHAM—Eastern 
596 


Gen. Conr. Reports anpD Resotutions {576 


South America Conference, Chile Conference, Bolivia 
Mission Conference, North Andes Mission Conference. 

Mezxico City, Mexico: Bishop M1LtLER—Mexico Confer- 
ence, Central America Mission Conference. 


1576. The American Bible Society 


Your’ Committee on the American Bible Society has 
had before it the report of this Society as published in 
the Handbook of this General Conference and has read 
with appreciation and gratitude of the enlarged work and 
far-reaching’ influence during the’ past quadrennium of 
this great organization, the Society of the Book. 

Your Committee feels that record should be made of 
the fact that very recently the Rev. William Ingraham 
Haven, D.D., LL.D.,. completed twenty-five years of 
distinguished service as General Secretary of this So- 
ciety: Dr. Haven bearing an honored name, has by his 
spirit and achievements brought added honor to the name 
he bears. He is a minister of the Methodist Hpiscopal 
Church, a member of the New England Conference, a 
devoted and unfailingly loyal servant of the Church, a 
friend of all: peoples and all good causes, a’ wise coun- 
selor, intimately familiar with national and interna- 
tional questions, a lover of the Word of God, eager and 
zealous in the distribution. of. that. Word, which is a 
lamp unto hesitant, stumbling feet, and which floods 
dangerous or uncertain paths with a glorious light. The 
Church has reason to be proud of his quarter of a 
century of service in connéction with the American Bible 
Society and may fittingly congratulate both him and the 
Society. ‘ 

Your Committee can scarcely do more than call atten- 
tion to the record of the quadrennium, which shows a 
circulation for four years of over seventeen million copies 
of the Scriptures in the United States, in the: extended 
mission fields of Latin America, in Europe and ‘Africa, 

597 


{576 Gen. Conr. Reports AND) ResoLUTIONS 


and throughout the vast populations, of the Far East. 
The report completes the thrilling story of war distribu- 
tion, bringing ‘the total/of the Society’s supplies. for the 
American forces during ‘the war to approximately five 
million volumes, and the amazing total of seven million 
volumes distributed among all the forces engaged in the 
war, special New Testaments having been prepared for 
this war ministry in addition to English, in “Bohemian, 
French, Italian, Yiddish, Polish,, Russian, » Spanish, 
Roumanian and Greek. 

An important Department of the Society’s. work is 
that of ‘Translations and Revisions. During the past 
four years there have been numerous outstanding events, 
the most significant, undoubtedly being the completion of 
a revised Spanish New Testament upon which many 
thousands of dollars have been spent. This vast under- 
taking in which the American Bible! Society’ and the 
British and Foreign Bible Society cooperated was begun 
upon the invitation of the South American Conference 
of the Methodist Episcopal: Church and upon the Com- 
mittee representing the American: Bible Society were 
two eminent Methodist scholars, the Rev. Dr. Charles 
W. Drees; and the Rev. Dr.» Victoriano D: Baez: 

Also during this: period the two great union versions in 
China, the ‘“‘Mandarin” and the “Wenli,’? on which mis- 
~sionaries have patiently toiled for more than forty years, 
have been completed.’ This is an achievement of immeas- 
urable good for the people of China. In addition to 
these there have been brought out other versions for peo- 
ples in Africa, Siam and: other lands, where as: every- 
where the leaves of the Book are for the healing of 
the nations. 

During the quadrennium there have been other matters 
of significant interest to which attention should be 
directed, such as the transfer of Korea to the British 
and Foreign Bible Society in exchange for their work in 
the Philippines for purposes of comity; the création of 
the upper Andes Agency, constituted. of Equador, Peru, 

598 


GEN. Conr. Reports AND Resotutions {, 576 


Bolivia, and part. of..Columbia,, thereby making six 
Latin American Agencies; the establishment of an 
Arabic Agency, with headquarters at Cairo, thus divid- 
ing the old Levant Agency; the printing of special edi- 
tions of Scriptures for the Peruvian and the Brazilian 
centenaries; the giving up of the manufacturing plant in 
the Bible House, where for so many fruitful years Bibles 
and Testaments have been printed in many languages, 
for the purpose of securing larger editions, more quickly, 
and more economically than from the Society’s own 
presses. | 

The death of Dr. John R. Hykes in 1921, for nearly 
fifty years a Methodist Missionary and. Bible Society 
Secretary in China, deserves more than passing men- 
tion. Among the outstanding Christian leaders in China 
during the last half century this noble man of.God, 
passionate herald of the good news and tireless servant — 
of the Society of the Book, Dr. John R. Hykes must be 
placed high up on the list. 

As of special interest to Methodists should be noted 
the election to the Board of.Mr. Arthur L. Brown and 
Miss Ellen McLean, and to the Vice-Presidenecy of the 
Society of Mr. Frank A. Horne, of New York; Gov- 
ernor Henry J. Allen, of Kansas; President Edmund 
Janes James, of Illinois; Mr. Hanford; Crawford, of 
Saint Louis, Missouri; the election of Mr. Paul Penzotti 
to succeed his father in South America, and of the Rev. 
G. Carleton Lacy to have charge of the work in China, 
all these members of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

It is cause for rejoicing that under the Centenary the 
Church has given $150,000 each year of the quadrennium 
for the work of the Society, which has not only made 
possible the expansion of the work, but has also influ- 
enced many other churches to place the Society in their 
budgets. The total appropriations for the four years 
have amounted to $4,491,596.00. 


599 


q 577% Grn: Conr. Reports anp RESOLUTIONS 


RECOMMENDATIONS 


We therefore recommend that this cause be presented 
to all our churches annually, as has been the custom 
since 1836, as one of the official benevolences. 

We would suggest that the amount to be asked or ap- 
propriated be left to be determined by the organization 
created by the General Conference to haye charge of the 
official benevolences. Our churches and our missions at 
home and abroad have increasing need of this missionary 
circulation of the Scriptures. 

We recommend that the observance of Universal Bible 
Sunday be encouraged in all. our churches in order that 
the place of the Bible in our national life and the life 
of the world may be suitably emphasized. 

We recommend that authority be given to the Board 
of Bishops to appoint a representative on the Advisory 
Council of the American Bible Society with whom the 
board of Managers may advise during the quadrennium 
concerning the budgets, appropriations, ete., of the So- 
ciety, with the understanding that the expenses of this 
representation shall be met by the American Bible So- 
ciety. 


7577. Licensing and Ordaining Women 


§ 1. On May 25, 1920, the General Conference of that 
year adopted a report of the Committee on Itinerancy, 
referring to a commission of seven, the expediency of 
granting to women ordination and admission to the An- 
nual Conference. After careful individual study and 
common discussion, your Commission found itself with 
three definite convictions: 

First—That the validity of a woman’s call to preach 
is not involved in any action which the General Confer- 
ence may take in respect of the ordination of women and 
their admission into the Annual Conference ; 

Second—That, inasmuch ‘as the ordination of women. 

600 


Gren. Conr. Rerorts anp Reso.urions 577 


and their admission into the Annual Conference would 
inaugurate far-reaching social and spiritual issues, such 
action’ ought not to be undertaken either as an admin- 
istrative expedient to meet the emergency created by a 
temporary decrease in ministerial supply, or as an 
economic expedient to adjust ministerial supply to in- 
adequate financial support ; 

~ Third—That in the connectional polity: of Methodism, 
the ordination of women and their admission to the An- 
nual» Conference would introduce peculiar:and embarrass- 
ing difficulties. In nonconnectional churches, in which, 
alone, ordained women have been admitted to settled pas- 
torates, the relation can be terminated at will by either 
party to the contract.’ In Methodism, our connectional 
polity guarantees to every effective Minister a church 
and to every self-supporting church a Minister; and the 
pastoral relation is established by .appointment .of con- 
stituted authority, and properly terminated only with 
the consent of constituted authority. 

Your Commission, also, after’ wise and careful ex- 

ploration of both the mind of our own Church and the 
experiences of other Churches, has been led to conclude 
that. the indifference of the Church at large to the 
matter of the ordination of women and their admission 
to the Annual Conference, is, in itself evidence that 
no imperative demand for such ordination and: admission 
exists; that Methodism has had altogether too limited 
experience in licensing of women as preachers to provide 
a basis upon which a final decision ought to be reached ; 
and furthermore, that the knowledge and experience of 
other Churches, in which women have served and are 
still serving as settled pastors, are too fragmentary and 
insufficient to justify the Commission in offering a 
final decision. 
_ However, the very evident and acute need for an 
effective sacramental ministry on the part of women, in 
certain home and particularly in the foreign fields, has 
‘seemed to your Commission to indicate clearly an expan- 
601 


{578 Gern., Conr.:| Reports; AND RESOLUTIONS 


sion of service, which, the Church, with. reason and: pro- 
priety, can open;to, them. 

Your«Commission, accordingly, » hGhe into’ considera- 
tion ‘these and other factors of significanee, unanimously 
recommends that, the General Conference’ enact, such 
measures as shall. provide for the. ordination of, women 
as local preachers under the conditions and satisfactory 
to. the requirements which the Discipline has determined 
and maintains for.. ordained |local. preachers... 

§ 2. Resolved, that .all., disciplinary provisions. relat- 
ing ;to. Local.,Preachers,.and. to their ordination as Dea- 
cons and Elders, shall be ‘so construed as to. include 
women, and that any verbal alterations in the Discipline, 
thereby made necessary, be ‘effected. 


7578. Resolutions Concerning the Plan of 
Unification of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church and the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South’ 


§ 1. Resolved: That our’ Commission on the Unifica- 
tion of the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, South, be and the same is here- 
by continued with power to represent the General’ Con- 
ference in methods of procedure and in any tindetermined 
matters not affecting the substance of the plan adopted 
by the General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church on May 7, 1924. . 

§ 2. Resolved: That’ when the General Conference of 
the Methodist Episcopal ‘Church, South, shall’ have 
adopted: the plan of Unification recommended by the 
Joint Commission and already adopted by the General 
Conference of the Methodist’ Episcopal Church, the 
Bishops of the Methodist Episcopal Church: shall be and 
they are hereby instructed to submit the plan of Unifiea- 
tion to the vote of the Annual Conferences meeting dur- 


1See Chapter VI, 7 613A. 
602 


Gen. Conr. Reports and Resotutions ‘{ 578 


ing the year 1925, .and..subject) to the same = proviso, 
under { 39, § 1, which provides that “Lay Electoral 
Conferences shall be constituted quadrennially, or when- 
ever duly called by the General Conference,” the Gen- 
eral Conference hereby calls the Lay Hlectoral Confer- 
ences within the bounds of the Annual Conferences to 
meet during the year 1925, for the purpose of voting 
upon the plan of Unification and the constitutional 
changes involved therein, and the result shall be im- 
mediately announced. 

§ 3. Resolved: That if and when the plan of Unifica- 
tion shall be adopted by the requisite majorities in the 
Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church, South, then this General Conference shall 
be called to meet in adjourned session, at such time and 
place as the Bishops or a majority of them may de- 
termine in consultation and cooperation, with the properly 
constituted authorities of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South, acting for the same purpose and under 
similar authority, for the purpose of putting into. effect 
the provisions of the aforesaid plan of Unification and 
with power to legislate for the Church in all matters in 
accordance with said plan, subject, however, to the pro- 
visions and limitations of the Restrictive Rules. 

§ 4. Resolved: That the Book Committee is hereby 
authorized and directed to make an apportionment to 
the Church sufficient to meet the expenses incident to the 
proposed adjourned meeting of this General Conference ; 
such apportionment to be made as soon as the certainty 
of such meeting is determined. — 

§ 5. Resolved: That our Local Churches and our. An- 
nual and Lay Conferences everywhere are requested and 
urged not to complicate the orderly constitutional pro- 
cesses by any precipitate action under the plan, and. that 
they be in no undue haste in effecting local readjustments 
until the proposed plan shall have been constitutionally 
adopted by both Churches. Adopted, May 27, 1924. 


603 


(579 Gen, Conr. Reports AnD RasoLuTiIons 


97579. Report of Committee on Federation © 


Your Committee on , Federation. heartily commends 
the work done during the last quadrennium by the spe- 
cial committee upon “Organic Union,” and we .earnestly 
suggest that every member of this General, Conference 
give their report, as printed on page 481 of The Daily 
Advocate, a careful reading. Recognizing that com- 
plete uniformity in polity, doctrine,, and practice may 
never be established between the evangelical Churches, 
and that it may never be essential to vital. Christianity, 
we nevertheless heartily indorse all sentiments favoring 
organic unity as the ideal for the future, and we rejoice 
in all evidences of cooperative effort which increasingly 
generate that spirit of unity which is the true bond of 
fraternity between all churches, as together they labor 
for the establishment of God’s Kingdom. 

We recommend that in order to insure the practical 
cooperation of our own Church with all other denomina- 
tions related to the Federal Council of Churches a spe- 
cial Commission be appointed by the Bishops to repre- 
sent the Methodist Episcopal Church, this Commission to 
consist of five Bishops, ten Ministers and ten Laymen. 
The duty of this Commission shall be to make all pro- 
nouncements regarding the purposes and convictions of 
our Church relative to matters of interdenominational 
significance ; to consider, and to approve when that seems 
advisable, all communications incident to our participa- 
tion in the affairs of such organizations as the ‘‘Federal 
Council of Churches,” and the “Commission on Organic 
Union,” and the “International Committee of the Y. M. 
C. A.,’”’ and the ‘Universal Christian Conference on Life 
and Work,” and the ‘World Conference on Faith and 
Order,” and similar organizations of interchurch scope.’ 

We are favorable to’ the continuance of cooperation 
between the denominational Boards represented in the 


1See also Report No. 14 of Committee on State of the Church— 
Journal, 1924. 
604 


Gen. Conr. Reports and ResoLtutions { 580 


Home and Foreign Missions Councils; but'in order to 
provide for other cooperative activities, we suggest that 
all matters affecting our Methodist Church shall be re- 
ferred to the above-mentioned aperial Commission of 
Twenty-five. 

It is our conviction that all policies and pronounce- 

ments of the Commission of Twenty-five must be sup- 
ported by a vote of seventeen out of the twenty-five mem- 
bers. 
. The General Conference having authorized the. con- 
tinuance of the’ Commission. on Federation of Colored 
Methodist Churches, we recommend that the. Bishops ap- 
point such a Commission, consisting of. three Bishops, 
three Ministers and three Laymen., 

We. recommend that the Committee on the “State 

of the Church” be requested. to formulate a letter of 
transfer suitable for those who desire to change. their 
affiliations from one evangelical Church to another; and 
also that the Committee on “State of the Church” be 
requested to consider and report such changes in our 
law as will make possible the receiving of members 
from other denominations upon certificate of transfer. or 
dismissal from their churches. 
_. We recommend that the Commission of Twenty-five 
have no authority to involve the, Methodist Episcopal 
Church in any expense relative to. interdenominational 
activities except by order of the General Conference, and 
that the only expense it shall be at liberty to incur 
shall be in support of the Commission »itself....Adopted; 
|May 27, 1924. 








{ 580. Union With Churches Other Than the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, South 

Resolved, That we empower the Commission on Unifi- 

eation with the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, to 

conduct negotiations with any other Church which may 

be willing to consider terms and conditions of union with 


605 





{ 581 Grn. Conv. Reports: AND ResorvtTions 


our , denomination:—Journal, 1916, ath xo ius No. 5 Com- 
mittee of shies 





7 581. Comity and Cooperation With the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South 


Your Committee on Federation has carefully con- 
sidered the. communication to Bishop Luther B. Wilson 
from Bishop Collins Denny, of the Methodist Hpiscopal 
Church, South, referred by the General Conference to 
this’ Committee, ‘and recommends as follows : 

1. That we ‘heartily reciprocate the’ desire of the 
Methodist Episcopal ‘Church, South,’ t» facilitate such 
adjustments or exchanges of territory; as may be prac- 
ticable, with a view to the best economy of our resources, 
and to the highest degree of comity and cooperation 
between our two branches of Methodism in their mutual 
purpose and work for the kingdom of God. 

2. That the Board of Bishops of the Methodist Epis- 
copal’ Church be authorized to appoint a ‘Commission 
composed of one Bishop, three Ministers and three Lay- 
men, to’ cooperate with a’ like Commission from the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, South, to consider what 
steps can appropriately be taken in the above matter, 
and to report their conclusions from. time to time to 
the respective authorities concerned. 


7582. Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in 


America 


The Quadrennial Report of the Federal Council of 
the Churches of Christ in America has been received by 
the General 'Conference .of “the’* Methodist Episcopal 
Church, and ‘read with deep interest. 

The Federal Council of the Churches of, Christ in 
America. was. formally. organized in ‘Philadelphia in 
December in. 1908, and includes over thirty’ denomina- 

606 


Gen, Conr. Reporrs' anp Resonutions {§ 583 


tions. |The Methodist’ Episcopal Church was one’ of the 
original constituent bodies creating !the Federal Council, 
its action having been taken: in May, 1908, in Balti- 
more. The Council has been a significant factor ‘for 
‘stimulation and conservation throughout the ‘period of 
deepening’ interest in cooperative movements thle the 
Churches. 

Resolved, 1. That the Bishopd be authorized to bad 
point the number of representatives and alternates 
allowed: by the Constitution of the Federal Council, to 
represent the Methodist Episcopal Church as: members 
of the said Council during the coming’ quadrennium, 
and request the attendance of the appointees at the quad- 
rennial meeting to be held’ in December; 1924. 

2. That the. Methodist Episcopal Church share in ‘the 
expenses of the Federal Council of Churches. of. Christ 
in America to the amount of $15,000 annually for both 
the general work and the Washington office, the same 
to be provided for as hitherto in’ the same manner: as 
other Commissions appointed by the General Conference. 
If it ‘should be: discovered -by any central Board of 
Benevolent organizations or ‘by individual Boards ‘that 
certain types of work can be carried forward to better 
advantage and more economically by the Federal Council 
of Churches than by our own organizations, amounts not 
to exceed a total of an additional $10,000 may’ be ap- 
propriated » by the foregoing Methodist. agencies, 
Adopted, May 28, 1924. 


| 583. Ecumenical Conference Continuation 
Committee 


At the Fifth Ecumenical Methodist Conference held 
in London, England, September 6-16, 1921, action was 
taken following» the precedent of the Fourth Ecumenical 
Conference in) Toronto; Canada, in 1911, creating a Con- 
tinuation Committee, in these terms: 

. “That it be»the jsense of this’: Conference ‘beats the con- 
607 


¢ 584 Gun. Conr. Reports anp ReEsoLuTIons 


ditions require the appointment of a Continuation Com- 
mittee, to conserve the results of this Ecumenical Con- 
ference “and for the furtherance of Methodism. through- 
out the world, and that a committee of forty-eight be 
appointed, twenty-four of the Hastern, and twenty-four 
of the Western Section.’”? The Conference afterward pro- 
ceeded to appoint twenty-nine of each section instead of 
twenty-four, so that there might be a wider representa- 
tion. 

Nominations were: made by the Goriferatice on behalf 
of both Sections and approval of such nominations by 
the constituent bodies they represent. was requested. 
Twelve of the Committee for the Methodist Hpiscopal 
Church were named as follows :— 

Bishop William F. McDowell, Bishop J. W. Hawilton, 
Bishop F. D. Leete, Bishop Edgar Blake, Rev. D. G. 
Downey, Rev. Clarence True Wilson, Rev: Paul Barn- 
hart, H. K. Carroll, James R. Joy, James S. Watson, 
Mrs. May L. Woodruff, E. lL. Kidney. 

The Eastern Section has met and organized and is 
to hold its second session next September. The Western 
Section has not yet held a meeting. 

The General Conference is requested to take action 
respecting the approval of the nominations for the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, to. empower the Board of Bishops 
to fill vacancies and to make a suitable appropriation for 
the coming quadrennium for the expenses of the Com- 
mittee. Adopted, May 26, 1924. 


{| 584. Effectiveness of Actions of This General 


Conference 


Whereas, It has been decided on the recommendation 
of the Committee on Judiciary, that the legislative acts 
of a General Conference do not become effective until its 
final adjournment, and 

Whereas, This General Conference has voted not to 

608 


Gren. Conr. Reports AND RusonutTions { 585 


adjourn finally at this time, but that when it adjourns, 
it be to meet on the call of the Bishops, therefore 
Resolved, That all official relations and all legislative 
actions as determined by this General Conference during 
this session at Springfield, Massachusetts, shall take 
effect and be in force on and after its adjournment to 
meet at the call of the Bishops, precisely as if the ad- 
journment were sine die. Adopted, May 28, 1924. 


7585. Social Creed of the Churches 


The Methodist Episcopal Church stands for equal 
rights and complete justice for all men in all stations 
of life; for the protection of the family, by the single 
standard of purity, uniform divorce laws, proper regula- 
tion of marriage, and proper housing; for such regula- 
tion of the conditions of toil for women as shall safe- 
guard the physical and moral habits of the community ; 
and for the fullest possible development of every child, 
especially by the provision of proper education and 
recreation, and by the abolition of child labor. 

It stands for the abatement and prevention of poverty, 
by the protection of the individual and of society from 
the social, economic, and moral waste of the liquor 
traffic, by the conservation of health and by the protec- 

tion of the worker from dangerous machinery, occupa- 
tional diseases and injuries. 

. It stands for the right of all men to the opportunity 
for self-maintenance, safeguarding this right against en- 
-croachments of every kind; and for the protection of 
workers from the hardships of enforced unemployment. 
It stands for suitable provision for the workers in old 
age and for those incapacitated by injury; for the 
principle of conciliation and arbitration in industrial dis- 
putes, and for a release from employment one day in 
seven. 

It stands for the gradual and reasonable reduction of 
the hours of labor to the lowest practicable point, and 
609 






4 585 Gan. Conr. Reports AND RESOLUTIONS 


for that degree of leisure for all, which is a condition of 
the highest human life; for a living wage as a minimum 
in every industry and for the highest wage that each in- 
dustry can afford, and for the most equitable division of 
the product of industry that can ultimately be devised. 

It stands for the right of employees and employers 
alike, to organize. 

It stands for a new emphasis upon the application of 
Christian principles to the acquisition and use of prop- 
erty.? 

The Church and the Community 


The particular contribution of the Churches to com- 
munity life is the development of its eternal values. 

They must persistently demand that the program of 
the community be framed with the purpose of develop- 
ing, not only material comfort and prosperity, but right- 
eousness and justice, in order that brotherhood may be 
a fact as well as an inspiration, and so God may come 
to dwell with man.. 


The Community Service Program 


In the general field of social welfare we recommend 
that during the next four years the Churches concentrate 
attention, or at least put stress upon Unemployment, 
Housing, Prison Reform, Recreation. These may well 
constitute a four years’ program of study and action for 
the federated Churches of any city or State. Even the 
Churches in rural communities will find an opportunity 
to work in one of these fields, each in its own com- 
munity, while it aids the development of adequate State 
measures in other communities. We also urge country 
Churches to consider in this connection their duty re- 
garding “Farm Labor,” ‘“Tenancy,” and ‘‘Rural Coopera- 
tion” according ‘to the recommendations of the Country 
Church Commission of the Federal Council. 





1The General Conference recommends that the above Section of the — 
Social Creed of the Churches be read to our congregations on the 
Sunday preceding Labor Day.—Journal, 1924. 


610 


Gren. Conr. Reports AND REsoLuTions { 585 


In these and all other fields of social progress the 
Church must constantly urge its members to support 
concrete measures. But it has also a higher task. Its 
supreme social function is to educate the community in 
the fundamental principles which underlie these move- 
ments of social progress, to uphold the ideals by which 
they are conceived, to develop the atmosphere in which 
they are born, the individuals who will carry them to 
maturity, and the dynamic which will make them effec- 
tive. 


Training for Service 


In every center of population there should be some or- 
ganized method of training Church members for volun- 
tary service to the community, and for putting them to 
work with community agencies. This can be worked 
out by the federated Churches in conjunction with local 
social workers and educational institutions. It is pos- 
sible to get such training in rural communities through 
institutes, conducted jointly by the Churches and the 
State forces of education. 


Industrial Conditions 


We call upon our members as employers, investors, or 
wage-earners to do everything that lies in their power 
to initiate and promote measures and movements that 
make for the realization of our standard: 

“A living wage as a@ minimum in every industry and 
the highest wage that each industry can afford, and the 
most equitable division of the product of industry that 
can ultimately be devised.” 

The Church has spent much toil and money jin provid- 
ing higher education. Its membership is increasingly an 
educated group, yet the toiling mass of mankind was 
the rock from which it was originally hewn, the pit 
from which it was first dug. With this history be- 
hind it, if the Church should stand aloof from the 
struggle of the industrial toilers of to-day to secure 

611 


4 586 Gunn. Conr. Reports anp RESOLUTIONS 


time and strength for the discipline of education, its right 
hand would lose its cunning and its tongue cleave to the 
roof of its mouth. Because the teachings of Jesus 
demand equality of opportunity for all, because their 
application means both the brotherhood of leisure and 
the brotherhood of toil, we call upon all our members 
to support the efforts of the industrial workers to secure 
release from fatigue and the benefits of leisure. 


Industrial Democracy 


With the demand for industrial democracy the 
Churches are intensely concerned, for democracy is the 
expression of Christianity. 

The first method of realizing democracy in industry is 
through collective bargaining. 

It would naturally follow that since the Church is 
itself a large employer of labor, directly and indirectly, 
it must itself in some way realize collective bargaining; 
either in one of the two forms which are now developed 
or in some other yet to be devised. A sound principle 
to govern the Church as an employer would appear to be 
that in recognition of the price being paid by organized 
labor to improve conditions of industry, on account of 
its general contribution to the community welfare, every 
possible endeavor should be made to work with it, in so 
far as its methods are just, and in so far as the rights of 
unorganized men are not infringed upon—Journal, 1916. 


586. Industrial Relations 
Methodism’s Historic Emphasis 


The fact that Christ died for all men is a sufficient 
warrant for our deep concern with all social forces 
which touch the welfare of men. The historic notes of 
emphasis in Methodism have been on conversion, on 
entire sanctification, on the capture of the child life 
from earliest infancy for the kingdom of heaven, on the 

612 


GEN. Conr. REPoRTS AND RESOLUTIONS {| 586 


right of way of the spiritual interests over all eccle- 
siastical organization. If these high religious values 
stand enthroned at the center of historic Methodism, 
we cannot stop short of the advocacy of such recon- 
struction of society in its industrial, agricultural, com- 
mercial and political aspects, as will tend to the spread 
of scriptural holiness. We must stand for such social 
measures as will give the inner personal life its chance. 
Our call for the evangelization of men rightly does not 
stop merely with the proclamation of free grace. We 
are under bonds to remove the contradictions which 
work against free grace. We must preach the duty of 
the conversion and sanctification of men in their wider 
institutional relationships. We cannot do our full duty 
to Methodism if we do not insist that industry and 
commerce and politics shall henceforth lead a new life 
following the commandments of God and walking in his 
holy ways. 


Industry as an Instrument of the Abundant Life 


Industry should be made the instrument for aiding 
men to find that abundant life for which Christianity 
stands. We call once again not merely for the physical 
conditions which will make for the Christianization of 
industry—for a living wage and for all possible safe- 
guards for health and security—but for the higher pre- 
requisites for sound human existence, for the recogni- 
tion of labor’s right to organize, for the laborer’s right 
to be heard through representatives of his own choos- 
ing, for an increasing share of responsibility by labor 
in the control of industry. We believe that the time 
has come for the serious trying out of plans aiming at 
doing away with unemployment. 


An Ethical Divergence 


Property rights possess no inherent sacredness which 
puts them beyond the reach of criticism and revision 
by Christian society. We recognize the ethical diverg- 

613 


% 


4 586 Grn. Conr. Reports anp RESOLUTIONS 


ence between property for use and property for power. 
We maintain the soundness of the principle that a man 
is entitled only to what he has in some real sense earned. 
Wealth accruing to the holders through monopoly values 
or special privileges, or through large opportunities for 
eostless saving, is not earned, and wealth created by 
society should be devoted to the development of all the 
people in ways to be determined by the people them- 
selves. 


The Service Motive 


The service motive in a Christian community must in- 
clude industry. Except in many notable cases, humanity 
as now constituted does not put forth its best efforts 
unless a personal reward can be gained. The Church 
should have for its goal a time when pride in work- 
manship and loyalty in service will be the motives ani- 
mating industry, and when all work will be so organ- 
ized that these motives may be possible for all workers. 


Immediate Duties 


The elimination of unemployment, the interpretation 
of property rights in terms of property duties—the 
emphasizing of the motive of service rather than profit— 
the encouragement of all measures in every vocation 
which develop for all workers self-respect, self-control, 
self-determination, self-consecration, in a common pur- 
pose to achieve for each the highest values of life, these 
are the immediate obligations of the holders of the 
Christian faith. 

The teachings of Jesus, summarized in the Golden 
Rule, are the only true guide to the relationships that 
should be maintained in industrial life. Christian em- 
ployers have a unique opportunity in the field of in- 
dustry to make a practical demonstration to the world 
of the teachings of the Master through the application 
of these teachings to industrial relationships. 

Therefore we call upon our Methodist Laymen to give 

614 


Gren. Conr. Reports AND REsoLtutTions J 587 


careful study to the various experiments that are being 
made by industrial organizations, both large and small, 
in cooperative control, profit-sharing and other methods 
of developing mutual confidence and understanding be- 
tween employed and employer. We urge our laymen not 
alone to study these experiments, many of which have 
been conspicuously successful, but to put them te prac- 
tical test in business. 

We call upon our ministers and editors to cooperate in 
giving publicity to such efforts to Christianize industry 
as will encourage those who are seeking to find a 
better way to settle industrial differences than through 
strikes, lockouts, and the strife so common in modern 
industry. Adopted, May 28, 1924. 


7587. Temperance and Prohibition 


The Methodist Episcopal Church records its grate- 
ful thanks to Almighty God for National Constitutional 
Prohibition of the Beverage Liquor traffic. 

The Highteenth Amendment to the Federal Constitu- 
tion was adopted by a larger majority than was given 
the original Constitution and was ratified by a larger 
number of States and a larger proportion of the States 
than that given any other amendment to our funda- 
mental law. It is not a mere remedial statute or a bit of 
police regulation. It is a concrete statement, in terms 
of advancing civilization, of an enduring principle. of 
human government. It voices a universal law, that 
only a sober people can make a growing, progressive, 
and Christian nation. There can be no successful chal- 
lenge of the propriety of incorporating in the basic law 
of a nation the abiding underlying moral convictions of 
its people. 

Though the traffic in intoxicating drinks has been 
prohibited by the action of a great and sovereign peo- 
ple, the forces that fattened upon it are striving to 
reinstate their nefarious trade. Under the guise of a 

615 


{ 587 Grn. Conr. Reports aND RESOLUTIONS 


campaign for beer and light wines the attempt is being 
made to restore the traffic in intoxicating beverages. 


The Present Crisis 


The real issue before the American people to-day is, 
whether the prohibition Amendment and the federal 
prohibitory law are to be nullified by a law-defying 
minority which insists upon flagrantly showing its con- 
tempt for the emphatically expressed and properly 
recorded will of the American people. That issue goes 
to the very heart of free government and will determine 
whether the minority in this republic is to acquiesce in 
the will of the majority or whether such minority is to 
be permitted successfully to defy the law of the nation 
and treat the Constitution of the United States of 
America as a scrap of paper. ‘The decision of the 
American people on this important issue involves the far 
more vital question as to whether after a century and 
a half of trial this government of, for, and by the peo- 
ple is able to secure obedience to its own mandates 
and thus perpetuate itself. That for which we have 
stood and still stand before the world, the orderly rule 
of the majority, under a reign of law, must and shall be 
maintained regardless of all who oppose or of whatever 
its preservation may cost. 


The W. C. T. U. and Other Drgantbatscens 


We gratefully recognize and commend the Woman’s 
Christian Temperance Union, that pioneer organiza- 
tion of American women, and all other temperance and 
prohibition agencies which have contributed by their 
effort and sacrifice to the triumphant position now 
occupied by the forces of sobriety and civie righteous- 
ness. 

The Board of Temperance 


Methodism’s own organization in the field of prohibi- 
tion is recognized everywhere as a strong factor in the 


616 


Gun. Conr. Reports AND RESoLUTIONS { 587 


magnificent results accomplished. Devoting particular 
attention to the creation of moral sentiment and civic 
opinion through the carrying on of research work, the 
circulation of literature, the holding of public meetings, 
the conduct of total-abstinence campaigns, and by per- 
sonal interviews with legislators, this great Board has 
given ample proof of its value:as a militant Christian 
power in the war against alcohol throughout the nation. 
We gladly give our confidence to its wise and aggressive 
tactics. Independent in its thinking and planning, it 
has always been ready to cooperate with all worthy tem- 
perance agencies. Ready to take the initiative, it has 
been careful not to outrun public sentiment. Basing 
its activities on the tested foundation of scientific in- 
vestigation, it adopts new and original methods. Faith- 
ful to its heavy responsibilities, and loyal to the tradi- 
tions of the great Church it represents, the Board of 
Temperance has become a terror to the lawless liquor 
trafic and a bulwark of national defense. 

In the larger field of activities among the nations of 
the earth we confidently expect its work to be as suc- 
cessful as at home. By correcting misstatements as to 
the results of prohibition in America, by disseminating 
accurate information, by conducting inquiries into con- 
ditions in other lands, and by cooperating in every ac- 
ceptable way with prohibition forces everywhere, the 
Board of Temperance will do its part in creating a new 
and sober world. It thoroughly deserves and will con- 
tinue to receive the hearty support of all our people. 


The Anti-Saloon League 


By action of the General Conference of 1908 and of 
each General Conference since, the Methodist Episcopal 
Church has recognized the Anti-Saloon League as the 
approved agency for cooperation with members of other 
churches and temperance organizations for the destruc- 
tion of the liquor traffic. We hereby reaffirm our con- 
fidence in and our indorsement of the Anti-Saloon 

617 


{587 Gun. Conr. Reports anD RESOLUTIONS 


League, recording also our grateful appreciation of the 
truly remarkable service which it has rendered and is 
continuing to render to the cause of Prohibition in 
America and throughout the world. 

The permanence of prohibition here depends upon de- 
stroying the liquor traffic everywhere so that it will have 
no legal base of operations anywhere. We therefore, 
eall upon our churches and people. not only to continue 
but to increase their moral and financial support of this 
tested agency for the accomplishment of those. phases 
of the enforcement, conservation, and extension of prohi- 
bition which cannot be wisely undertaken or successfully 
earried through by any single denomination as such, to 
the end that we may discharge our responsibility and 
utilize our opportunity under the slogan: ‘‘Enforee Prohi- 
bition in America—Redeem the World from Alcohol.” 


The World League Against Alcoholism 


As a world church, Methodism is deeply concerned, 
not only with a more intensified interest in temperance 
and prohibition activities within the Church in all its 
branches and in all lands, but also with the fullest co- 
operation, on the part of Methodist people everywhere, 
with the constituency of other Christian Churches and 
with all other moral and religious forces throughout 
the world. 

We, therefore, most heartily indorse the “‘World 
League Against Alcoholism’? which has been officially 
constituted by joint action of the Anti-Saloon League 
of America, The Woman’s Christian Temperance Union, 
and similar organizations in most of the leading coun- 
tries of the world. 

We call upon our people everywhere to cooperate with 
this great international agency for righteousness in order 
that the omnipartisan and interdenominational methods 
which have proved so successful in the fight against 
the liquor eyil in the United States may thus be applied 
to the solution of the world’s liquor problem, to the end 

618 


Gen. Conr. Reports AND REsotutTions J 588 


that the prohibition of the liquor traffic in all its forms 
may speedily come to be a fixed policy of all governments, 
and that sobriety may be completely established in the 
earth. i 

Facing the Future 


No great human welfare problem can be permanently 
solved by action of a single nation. ‘The liquor evil is 
a world problem and as such requires a world-wide 
remedy. Permanence of prohibition in the United States 
requires international action. Just as township, munic- 
ipal, and county prohibition could not be fully en- 
forced without State action, and just as State prohibi- 
tion could not be fully enforced without national action, 
so in this day of close international relationships, when 
the several different countries of the earth constitute a 
great neighborhood of human interest, national prohibi- 
tion cannot be fully enforced without world action. 

On the other hand, the first essential to a successful 
movement for world prohibition is of necessity the strict. 
enforcement of the prohibitory law in the United States. 

We pledge our brothers in the foreign field our full- 
est cooperation and assistance in combating the grow- 
ing evil of alcoholism in their several countries, and 
insist that the Congress of the United States refuse the 
protection of the American flag abroad to any. institu- 
tion outlawed by the American government at home. 

Rising to the high privilege which is ours, respond- 
ing to the solemn duty which has been laid upon us, and 
confidently trusting in the leadership of Almighty God, 
with renewed vigor, fixed determination, and consecrated 
abandon, we move forward to the larger conflict which 
shall not cease until the liquor traffic has been banished 
from the face of the earth. Adopted, May 24, 1924. 


97588. Allocation of Rural Missionary Territory 


Whereas, In rural missionary work there is much 
619 


§ 589 Gun. Conr. Reports anp ReEsonuTions 


overlapping of: fields of service in the same territory 
by Protestant denominations; 

Whereas, Lack of adjustment of fields of service re- 
sults in vast areas of unoccupied or uncared for terri- 
tory; and 

Whereas, In most sections of the United States the 
Methodist Episcopal Church is in a position to assume 
responsibility for the care of families not cared for by 
any other denomination; therefore, be it 

Resolved, That wherever possible District Superin- 
tendents in cooperation with their Pastors and Laymen 
definitely allocate all the territory within their respective 
fields so that no rural family will be without definitely 
assigned pastoral care; and so that the missionary re- 
sponsibility of the Methodist Episcopal Church may be 
definitely known. Adopted, May 14, 1924. 


| 589. Distribution of Book Concern Produce to 
Foreign Conferences 


Resolved, That § 398 shall be interpreted as applying 
only to the Conferences and Missions in the United 
States of America, leaving the Foreign Conferences to be 
provided for by the Book Committee upon such basis as 
it shall deem equitable—Journal, 1916. 


590. Contributory Retirement Reserve 


Whereas, It appears to be imperatively necessary that 
some fundamental, constructive changes be made in our 
present noneontributory system for the support of Con- 
- ference Claimants; and 

Whereas, Many other Churches have found it neces- 
sary for similar reasons to adopt the contributory re- 
serve pension principie, therefore, be it 

Resolved, First. That the Board of Pensions and Re- 
lief be and is hereby authorized to make the actuarial in- 

620 


GEN. Conr. Reports and ResoLutions { 592 


vestigation necessary to apply this principle to our 
present system, and that after the plan shall have been 
prepared by the actuaries, and approved by the Board, 
it shall be submitted to the adjourned session of the 
General Conference ; 

Second. That the present provisions and income for 
Conference Claimants shall be applied for their support 
according to the provisions of the Discipline as hitherto. 
Adopted, May 28, 1924. 


91591. Change of Name and Duties of Board of 


Conference Claimants 


Resolved, That the Board of Conference Claimants be 
and is hereby authorized to change its name to the Board 
of Pensions and Relief and to secure such amendments 
to its charter as may be necessary to include the addi- 
tional duties that have already been assigned to it by 
the General Conference, including the provisions for the 
relief of aged and disabled local supply pastors; the 
equalization of the annuity claims among the several 
Annual Conferences; the receiving in trust and admin- 
istering of endowments and other funds for the benefit 
of Annual Conference deaconesses, medical missionaries, 
teachers, and other Church workers who are not mem- 
bers of an Annual Conference, and administering the 
same in accordance with such trust. Adopted, May 28, 
1924. 


592. Week of Prayer 


The General Conference regards the annual observance 
of the Week of Prayer in concert with the Christian 
people of other denominations as highly salutary, as an 
appropriate recognition of the unity of the Church, as a 
suitable expression of faith in the efficacy of prayer, and 
as well caleulated to promote the spirituality, activity, 
and prosperity of the Church of Christ.—Journal, 1872. 

621 


§ 593 Gen. Conr. Reports anp ResoLuTIons 


97593. Day of Prayer for Colleges 


The Thursday preceding the second Sunday in Febru- 
ary shall be observed as the Day of Prayer for Colleges 
in all Methodist institutions, on which day special effort 
should be made to present the claims of Christ in an 
effective manner to the heart and conscience of every 
student. 

We recommend that pastors in their prayers especially 
remember our institutions of learning, their faculties and 
students, that prosperity and spiritual blessing may 
attend them. 


1594. Family Worship in the Home 


Whereas, One of the great and pressing needs of the 
Church to-day is a revival of home religion and of worship — 
in the home; and 

Whereas, Every home has its atmosphere, where free- 
dom and love prevail, restraint is eliminated, confidences 
exchanged, and there is the most perfect and most restful 
liberty ; and 

Whereas, It is in the home where the first concern 
for souls is represented in the yearning of father and 
mother for their children, and out of this devotion of 
life toward life there is developed the consuming flame 
of a passion that only love truly knows; and 

Whereas, It is our desire to improve the spiritual side 
of the home life by the inculcation of Christian virtues 
through the exercise of religious practices in order that 
a genuine revival of religious life and expressions of 
spiritual power may be more fully manifested; therefore, 
be it 

Resolved, First: That we reaffirm our faith in the 
spiritual power and moral uplift which comes to the 
individual as a result of a regular and systematic observ- 
ance of daily prayer, reading of the Scriptures, a care- 
ful study of God’s Word, religious conversation and dis- 

622 


Gren. Conr. Reports AND ReEsoLtuTIons { 596 


cussion of moral and spiritual subjects in the home; and, 

Second: That, we appeal to all Methodist families to 
institute and establish in their homes such a form or 
program of systematic family worship as may seem 
advisable and best adapted to meet the spiritual needs 
and requirements of the various members of the house- 
hold; and, 

Third: That, we earnestly call upon and urge our 
Pastors and all others having leadership among our 
people to lay special emphasis upon this very vital sub- 
ject and endeavor as far as possible to put into opera- 
tion plans which will bring about the glorification of 
Jesus Christ in the home through a definite and syste- 
matic plan of family worship.—Journal, 1920. 


7595. Commission on Deaconess Work 


Whereas, It appears from certain Memorials referred 
to this Committee and from information received during 
the consideration of the same that it would be helpful 
to the whole church to take into consideration the entire 
subject of women’s activities of the church; therefore, 
be it 

Resolved, That we recommend to the General Confer- 
ence that a commission of seven be appointed by the 
Board of Bishops, of whom one shall be nominated by 
each of the three forms of administration, to study the 
whole field of women’s activities as they relate themselves 
to the deaconess work in the church and report their 
conclusions with reference thereto at the next General 
Conference. Adopted, May 28, 1924. 


91596. General Conference Historical Society 


There shall be created a General Conference Historical 
Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, having for 
its purpose the discovery, preservation, and correlation 


623 


{ 597 Gun. Conr. Reports anp RasoLUTIONS 


of all available documents and other materials dealing 
with the history of said Church. 

An Executive Committee for such Historical Society 
shall be named by the Board of Bishops, and shall be 
composed of one Bishop, two members of the Book Com- 
mittee, and two Methodist Historians of recognized 
standing in their profession. 

The Executive Committee shall be empowered to repre- 
sent the Church in all matters pertaining to the historical 
interests of the Church, and to associate this movement 
with all departments of the Church directly interested or 
benefited. 

The Pxecutive Committee shall establish a secretarial 
office upon such ‘a basis as will be self-supporting, and 
will not entail direct financial responsibility upon the 
Church. 

The Book Concern, through its administrative off- 
cers, is authorized and requested to provide suitable © 
headquarters or clearing house space for the said Society 
for its correspondence, for the assembling of documents 
and other historical materials, and for their exchange 
with cooperating societies. Adopted, May 25, 1924. 


4[597. Inter-Board Curriculum Commission 


§ 1. We endorse the plan suggested for the Inter- 
Board Curriculum Commission to be composed as fol- 
lows: 

One Bishop. 

Three representatives of the Board of Sunday Schools. 

Three representatives of the Board of the Epworth 
League. 

One representative of the Board of Home Missions. 

One representative of the Board of Foreign Missions. 

One representative of the Woman’s Foreign Missionary 
Society. 

One representative of the Woman’s Home Missionary | 
Society. 

624 


GENERAL CONFERENCE Decisions § 600 


§ 2. We would also advise that tthe Commission au- 
thorized by the General Conference of 1920 be em- 
powered to perfect Part No. 2 of their report, and make 
it available for local church commissions. Adopted, 
May 28, 1924. Report No. 22, Committee on Temporal 
Economy. 


CHAPTER V 
GENERAL CONFERENCE DECISIONS 


7598. Constitutional Vote 


“The two-thirds vote” of a General Conference re- 
quired under § 47 of the Discipline means two-thirds 
of the quorum present and voting and not two-thirds 
of the entire membership of the body.—Journal, 1916, 
Judiciary No. 20. 


599. Testimony 


§ 1. Questions relating to the admissibility of evidence 
are Questions of Law.—Journal, 1848, p. 127. 

§ 2. Documentary Hvidence need not be spread on the 
Journal, but should be filed and preserved by the Secre- 
tary.— Journal, 1848, p. 129. 


7600. Irregular Proceedings 


§ 1. When an Annual Conference decides that a 
Preacher in Charge has received or expelled a member 
contrary to the Discipline the decision does not exclude 
the member so received, but restores the member so 
expelled— Journal, 1852, p. 73, and Journal, 1860, p. 
297. 

§ 2. When the Annual Conference decides that a mem- 

625 


{ 601 GrNERAL CONFERENCE DECISIONS 


ber of the Church has been expelled contrary to the 
Discipline, such act of the Conference does not restore 
him to ‘good standing in the Church, but simply restores 
him to membership in the Church; and when so restored 
he is placed in the position he occupied before he was 
tried—that is, he is an accused member; and hence the 
Preacher is not at liberty to give him a Certificate of 
Membership.—Journal, 1860, p. 298. 

§ 3. Irregularity in the reception of a member is not 
a bar to trial—Journal, 1860, p. 298. 

§ 4. If an expelled member shall. gain’ membership 
elsewhere without confession, contrition, and satisfactory 
reformation, his membership is null and void, and any 
Certificate of such membership should not be received.— 
Journal, 1884, p. 378. 


7601. Appeals 


§ 1. When an expelled member has by neglect. or 
otherwise forfeited his right to Appeal, a subsequent 
Quarterly Conference may not hear his Appeal.— 
Journal, 1860, p. 298. 

§ 2. If a Member of an Annual Conference should die 
pending his Appeal to a Judicial Conference, his death 
shall not affect the Appeal, which may still be prosecuted 
by his heirs or legal representatives.—Journal, 1884, p. 
375. 


602. Members of Annual Conferences 


§ 1. Every effective Preacher is entitled to an appoint- 
ment within the Conference of which he is a member. 
His transfer to another Conference carries with it this 
right, and therefore should not be made without at the 
same time making adequate provision in a regular 
manner for his protection. Nevertheless, if a Preacher 
requests such a transfer to a Conference not to meet 
for some time after his transfer, he cannot complain if 

626 


GENERAL CONFERENCE Decisions § 604 


he does not receive work until the next ensuing session 
of the Conference after such transfer.—Journal, 1884, 
De ote. 

§ 2. An action of the General Conference changing 
the boundaries of an Annual Conference does not of 
itself affect the Membership of Supernumerary and Re- 
tired Ministers, their Membership remaining as before 
such action until adjusted by mutual agreement of the 
Conferences affected by such change of boundaries.— 
Journal, 1884, p. 3874. 

§ 3. No member of an Annual Conference may vote 
in the election of Delegates to the General Conference, 
nor upon proposed amendments to the Constitution who 
is not present at the time and place the vote is taken.— 
Journal, 1916. 


1603. Orders 


§ 1. The question of electing to Orders a Preacher 
who has not passed an examination on the Course of 
Study prescribed for Preachers applying for Orders may 
not be submitted to a vote of the Conference. A Bishop 
may not submit to the vote of an Annual Conference the 
question of obedience to a law of the Church.—Journal, 
1884, p. 376. 

§ 2. The Orders of a Roman Catholic Priest may not 
be recognized by an Annual Conference.—Journal, 1884, 
Devo toa 


7604. Quarterly Conferences 


§ 1. The Quarterly Conference may remove Trustees 
at any time for cause, where the statutes of the State 
do not prevent.—Journal, 1892, p. 490. 

§ 2. Supernumerary and: Retired. Ministers residing 
out of the bounds of’ their Annual Conference are mem- 
bers of the Quarterly Conferences where they reside, and 
are entitled to vote therein.—Journal, 1892, p. 490. 

627 


§ 605 GENERAL CONFERENCE DECISIONS 


7605. Annual Conferences Continuous 


§ 1. Individual members come in and go out, but the 
Conference itself continues. It may adopt rules for its 
government and Rules of Order for its Annual Sessions, 
the same to continue at its pleasure and to be amended 
or repealed as it may provide. In short, it is a perma- 
nent body.—Journal, 1904. 

§ 2. The status of an Annual Conference is not af- 
fected by the fact that its membership falls below the 
number required by the Constitution for the organization 
of an Annual Conference.—Journal, 1904. 


1606. Legal Notice Concerning Change of 
Boundaries 


) A Legal Notice must specifically indicate (a) the 

source from which it comes, whether from an Annual 
Conference, Mission Conference, or from a majority of 
the District Superintendents or Mission Superintendents, 
as the case might be; (6) the purpose of the Confer- 
ence, Mission Conference, Mission, or District Superin- 
tendents by whom the notice is issued, which requests 
a change of boundaries; (c) the character in general of 
the change in boundaries sought to be effected. 

The notice must be served in writing, and delivered to 
the Secretary of each and every Conference which is to 
be affected by the proposed change.—Journal, 1916. Re- 
vision No. 2. See also Report No. 9, Committee on 
Judiciary, Journal, 1920. 


4607. Consolidation of Churches 


§ 1. The Bishops have full power under the law and 
usage of the Methodist Episcopal Church to consolidate 
Churches and appoint one Pastor for the united Congre- 
gation. 


628 


GENERAL CONFERENCE Decisions { 609 


In so doing they exercise an authority which from the 
beginning of our distinct Church life has been held to be 
resident in the Bishop presiding in an Annual Conference 
by virtue of his power to ‘‘fix the appointments of the 
Preachers.”—Journal, 1900, p. 422. 

§ 2. When two charges, supplied for the time being 
by the same preacher, retain their separate organizations, 
each charge is entitled to elect its own delegate’ to the 
Lay Electoral Conference.—Journal, 1912. 


{|608. Negotiations Between Preachers and People 


Direct negotiations between Pastors and Churches in 
advance of the making of the appointments by the 
Bishops are contrary to the spirit of our itinerant minis- 
try and subversive of our ecclesiastical polity, and as 
such should be discouraged by our Bishops, Pastors, and 
people.—Journals, 1884 and 1912. 


609. Union with Other Churches 


Whenever any Synod, Conference, Church Society, or 
other body of Christians, agreeing in doctrine with the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, shall desire to become a 
component part of said Church, the Annual Conference 
of the Methodist Episcopal Church most nearly or con- 
veniently related, territorially, to such Synod, Confer- 
ence, Church Society, or body, shall have power, with 
the consent of the Bishop presiding, on being satisfied 
with the agreement of such Synod, Conference, Church 
Society, or body of Christians with the Methodist Hpis- 
eopal Church in Doctrine and Discipline, to recetve such 
organization in a body into our communion. Ministers 
so received shall hold such relations and enjoy such 
privileges as they would hold or enjoy if admitted indi- 
vidually on their credentials. Members so received shall 
sustain the same relation to the local Church as they 

629 


{ 610 GENERAL CONFERENCE DECISIONS 


would sustain if received individually by certificates. 
Before such reception, however, a properly authenticated 
register of such ministers and members shall be de- 
posited with the Secretary of the Conference considering 
such reception. In all cases of the reception of Churches, 
satisfactory assurance shall be given to the Conference 
that the property shall be placed in the custody of Trus- 
tees of the Methodist Episcopal Church, and that the 
Churches will receive pastors appointed by the au- 
thority of the General Conference of the Church.— 
Journal, 1896, p. 308. 


610. Pro Rata Distribution of Ministerial Support 


The law of the Church in regard to the pro rata 
division of the amounts raised for ministerial support is 
binding, and it is incumbent on the Pastors and Dis- 
trict Superintendents to see that such pro rata division 
be made.—Journal, 1912. 


7611. Complaints and Charges 


§ 1. The question, ‘“‘Are there any Complaints?” does 
not refer to Members of Annual Conferences, but refers 
(1) to charges of crime brought against Preachers on 
Trial in the Annual Conference; (2) to complaints made 
against the moral or official conduct of Local Preachers; 
and (38) to complaints made against the official conduct 
of members of the Quarterly Conference other than those 
named above.—Journal, 1884, p. 376. 

§ 2. The dismissal of a preliminary complaint is not 
a bar to a new complaint.—Journal, 1884, p. 372. 

§ 3. An Annual Conference has the right to refuse 
to entertain charges preferred against a member, and 
one so accused does not have to be tried if the Con- 
ference refuses to entertain the charges.—Journal, 1916, 
Judiciary, No. 8 

630 


PROPOSED CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION { 613 


| 612. Relief of Supply Preacher’ 

An Annual Conference may make provision for the 
retired Local Preachers who have given long and faith- 
ful service as supply pastors, but such aid must be from a 
fund which has been raised for the aid of persons other 


than Conference Claimants. Journal, 1916, Judiciary 
No. Ls 


{| 612-A. Lapse of Annuity Claim 


In case a Conference Claimant dies between the ses- 
sions of the Conference the claim automatically lapses. 
It does not pass to the estate. Journal, May 28, 1924. 


1See J 7 226; 484, §4. 


CHAPTER VI 
PROPOSED CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION 


7613. Plan of Unification of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church and the Methodist Episcopal 
Church, South 
(Adopted May 7, 1924; 802 for, 13 against) 


[The following Plan of Unification of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church and the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, was adopted by the General Conference of the 

Methodist Episcopal Church on May 7, 1924, and. by the 
General Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South, on July 4, 1924, by the requisite Constitutional 
vote in each case. | 


ARTICLE I. DECLARATION OF UNION 


-. The Methodist Episcopal Church and the Methodist 
_ Episcopal Church, South, shall be united in one Church 
| 631 


{ 613  Propos—eD CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION 


with two Jurisdictions, under a constitution, with a Gen- 
eral Conference and two Jurisdictional Conferences. 


bod 


ARTICLE II. NAME 
The name of the Church shall be........... ets HES. 


ARTICLE III. JURISDICTIONS 


Section 1. Jurisdiction Number One shall comprise 
all the Churches, Annual Conferences, Mission Confer- 
ences, and Missions, now constituting the Methodist 
Episcopal Church and any other such Conferences and 
Missions as may hereafter be organized by its Jurisdic- 
tional Conference with the approval of the General 
Conference. 

Section 2. Jurisdiction Number Two shall comprise 
all the Churches, Annual Conferences, Mission Confer- 
ences, and Missions, now constituting the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, and any other such Confer- 
ences and Missions as may hereafter be organized by 
its Jurisdictional Conference with the approval of the 
General Conference. 


ARTICLE IV. CoMPposITION. oF GENERAL AND JURISDIC- 
TIONAL CONFERENCES 


The General Conference and the Jurisdictional Con- 
ferences shall be composed of the same delegates. Said 
delegates shall be elected by and from the Annual Con- 
ferences, provided said General and Jurisdictional Con- 
ferences shall have not more than one ministerial dele- 
gate for every forty-five members of each Annual Con- 
ference and not less than one ministerial delegate for 
every one hundred and twenty members of each Annual 
Conference, and an equal number of lay delegates, 
chosen according to the regulations of each of the two 
Jurisdictions; but for a fraction of two thirds or more, 
of the number fixed by the General Conferences as the 
ratio of representation, an Annual Conference shall be 

632 


ProposeD CHANGES IN CoNSTITUTION { 613 


entitled to an additional ministerial and an additional 
lay delegate; and provided further that each Annual 
Conference shall be entitled to at least one ministerial 
and one lay delegate. 


ARTICLE V. THE GENERAL CONFERENCE 


SECTION 1. VOTING 


Every vote in the General Conference shall be by 
Jurisdictions and shall require the accepted majority 
vote of each Jurisdiction to be effective. 


SECTION 2. POWERS 


Subject to the limitations and restrictions of the 
Constitution, the General Conference shall have full 
legislative power over all matters distinctively con- 
nectional, and in the exercise of said power shall have 
authority as follows: 

(1) To define and fix the conditions, privileges, and 
duties of church membership. . 

(2) To define and fix the qualifications and duties of 
Elders, Deacons, Local Preachers, Exhorters, and Dea- 
conesses. 

(3) To make provision for such organization of the 
work of the united Church outside the United States as 
may promptly consummate the unity of Episcopal Meth- 


odism in foreign lands. 


(4) To define and fix the powers, duties, and privi- 


leges of the Episcopacy; to fix the number of Bishops 
to be elected by the respective Jurisdictional Confer- 


ences and to provide, in harmony with the historic prac- 
tice of Episcopal Methodism, for their cousnerattan as 


Bishops of the whole Church. 


(5) To alter and change the Hymnal and Ritual of 


the Church, and to regulate all matters relating to 
the Form and Mode of Worship, subject to the limita- 
tion: of the first Restrictive Rule. 


(6) To provide for a Judicial System and for a 
633 


{ 613. PrRopos—ED CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION 


method of Judicial Procedure for the Church, except as 
herein otherwise provided. 

(7) To govern any and all enterprises and activities 
which may be agreed upon as being of a connectional 
character. 

(8) To provide for the transfer of members, 
preachers, churches, pastoral charges, districts, Annual 
Conferences, Mission Conferences, and Missions, in the 
United States, from one Jurisdiction to the other, pro- 
vided that no transfer shall be made without the con- 
sent of the member, preacher, church, pastoral charge, 
district, Annual Conference, Mission Conference or Mis- 
sion that it is proposed to transfer. 


SECTION 3. RESTRICTIVE RULES 


In making rules and regulations for the Church, the 
General Conference shall be under the following limi- 
tations and restrictions: 

(1) The General Conference shall not revoke, alter 
or change our Articles of Religion or establish any new 
standards or rules of doctrine contrary to our present 
existing and established standards of doctrine. 

(2) The General Conference shall not change or alter 
any part or rule of our government, so as to do away 
Episcopacy, or destroy the plan of our itinerant general 
superintendency. ; 

(3) The General Conference shall not revoke or 
change the General Rules of the United Societies. 

(4) The General Conference shall not do away the 
privileges of our ministers or preachers of trial by a 
committee, and of an appeal; neither shall they do away 
the privileges of our members of trial before the Church, 
or by a committee, and of an appeal. 

(5) The General Conference shall not appropriate the 
produce of the Publishing House or of the Chartered 
Fund to any purpose other than for the benefit of the 
traveling, supernumerary, superannuated, and worn-out 
preachers, their wives, widows and children. 

634 


PROPOSED CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION 613 


ARTICLE VI. BrisHOPS 


_'The Bishops of the two Churches as at present consti- 
tuted shall be Bishops of the united Church without fur- 
ther action. 

Immediately after the union shall have been con- 
summated, the Bishops shall meet and organize as one 
body, and shall arrange for the superintendence of the 
work of the Church. 

A Bishop may be assigned to administer in any part 
of the Church, provided that when he is assigned to ad- 
minister within the Jurisdiction other than that by 
which he was elected, it shall be with the consent of the 
majority of the Bishops of the Jurisdiction involved. 


ARTICLE VII. PRESIDENCY OF THE GENERAL 
CONFERENCE 


The Bishops shall select by a majority vote of the 
Bishops of each Jurisdiction one or more of their num- 
ber from each Jurisdiction to preside at the sessions of 
the General Conference. | 


ArtTIcLE VIII. JuRISDICTIONAL CONFERENCES 


Each Jurisdiction shall have a Jurisdictional Con- 
ference possessing the full powers of the General Confer- 
ence of the Church now constituting said Jurisdiction, 
except such powers as are herein vested in the General 
Conference, or which may hereafter from time to time 
be legally delegated to the General Conference by the 
Jurisdictional Conferences. 

Each Jurisdictional Conference shall meet quadren- 
nially where the General Conference is to assemble and 
immediately prior to its assembling, and when desirable 
may meet during the session of the General Conference, 
and at such other times and places as it may determine. 


ArtTICLE IX. THE JUDICIAL COUNCIL 


(1) The General Conference shall, at its first session, 
635 


{ 613  ProposED CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION 


provide for a Judicial Council, to be composed of an 
equal number of members, elected by each Jurisdictional 
Conference, and the Judicial Council shall provide its 
own methods of procedure. 

(2) The Judicial Council shall be authorized to re- 
view, upon appeal of one fifth of the members of the 
General Conference or of either Jurisdictional Confer- 
ence, or on the appeal of a majority of the Bishops, on 
constitutional grounds, the acts of the General Confer- 
ence and of the Jurisdictional Conferences; to hear and 
to determine all other appeals and matters coming to 
it in the course of legal procedure. 

(3) The Judicial Council shall have the right on its 
own motion, subject to such rules and regulations as 
shall be determined by the General Conference, to re- 
view the legislative acts of the General Conference or 
of either Jurisdictional Conference and to pass on the 
constitutionality of said acts. 

(4) The Judicial Council shall also have power to 
arrest an action of a connectional board or other con- 
nectional body when such action is brought before it by 
appeal by one fifth of the members of said body, present 
and voting, or by a majority of the Bishops. 

(5) All decisions of the Judicial Council shall be 
made by a majority of the total membership of the 
Council. 


ARTICLE X. AMENDMENTS 


The General Conference shall at its first session pro- 
vide, in harmony with the existing procedure of the 
two Churches, a method of amending the constitution, 
and until such method shall have been adopted, amend- 
ments shall be effected through the process now prevail- 
ing in the Churches, respectively. 


ARTICLE XI. SCHEDULE 


In all matters not specifically set forth in these 
Articles and until the General Conference by legal 
636 


PROPOSED CHANGES IN CONSTITUTION J 613 


process shall otherwise ordain, the rules of government 
in the Disciplines of the respective Churches shall be 
of full force and effect and binding upon the Jurisdic- 
tions, respectively. 


RECOMMENDATIONS 


We recommend that financial support of the Colored 
Methodist Episcopal Church be continued by the Juris- 
diction with which it is historically related and. to such 
an extent as that Jurisdiction may deem wise. 


SUPPLEMENTARY GENERAL CONFERENCE ACTION 


7 613A, § 1. By action of the General Conference of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church taken under date of 
May 27, 1924, it was ordered: 

“That when the General Conference of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, shall have adopted the plan of 
Unification recommended by the Joint Commission and 
already adopted by the General Conference of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, the Bishops of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church shall be and they are hereby instructed 
to submit the plan of Unification. to the vote of the 
Annual Conferences meeting during the year 1925, and 
subject to the same proviso, under § 39, § i, which 
provides that “‘Lay Electoral Conferences shall be con- 
stituted quadrennially, or whenever duly called by the 
General Conference,” the General Conference hereby 
calls the Lay Electoral Conferences within the bounds 
of the Annual Conferences to meet during the year 1925, 
for the purpose of voting upon the plan of Unification 
and the constitutional changes involved therein and the 
result shall be immediately announced.? 

§ 2. The conditions prescribed in § 1 having been 
met, the foregoing plan of Unification with the consti- 
tutional changes involved therein must now, pursuant 
to the order of the General Conference of 1924, be sub- 





1See 578, § 2. 
637 


| 614 HORMS AND CONSTITUTIONS 


mitted to the Annual Conferences and the Lay Electoral 
Conferences meeting during the year 1925. <A two-thirds 
vote of all the members of the Annual Conferences and 
of all the members of the Lay Electoral Conferences, 
present and voting, is necessary for adoption. 

Epiror Discipline. 


91614. Laymen in Annual Conferences 

§ 1. Resolved, That the General Conference of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church recommend that Division 
III, Chapter I, Article III, of the Constitution of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church be amended by adding the 
words, ‘“‘Laymen shall be admitted to the Annual Con- 
ferences on such conditions and under such regulations 
as the General Conference shall from time to time 
determine.”” So that the entire article shall read: “The 
traveling preachers shall be organized by the General 
Conference into Annual Conferences, the sessions of. 
which they are required to attend. Laymen shall be ad- 
mitted to the Annual Conferences on such conditions and 
under such regulations as the General Conference shall 
from time to time determine.” 

§ 2. Resolved, That in case this proposed amendment 
shall receive the necessary recommendation of the Gen- 
eral Conference it shall be submitted to the several 
Annual and Lay Electoral Conferences for their con- 
currence. Adopted, May 29, 1924, and ordered to be 
submitted to the Annual and Lay Electoral Conferences 
during the year 1925. 


CHAPTER VII 
FORMS AND CONSTITUTIONS 


7615, § 1. Constitution for a Sunday School 





ARTICLE I. This School shall be called the Sunday | 
MCHOOLOL sce ee , auxiliary to the Board of Sunday | 
638 


ForMS AND CONSTITUTIONS { 615 


Schools of the Methodist Hpiscopal Church, and con- 
nected with the Quarterly Conference of ........ It 
shall consist of the Preacher in Charge, the Sunday 
School Committee appointed by the Quarterly Confer- 
ence, the Officers, the Teachers, and the Pupils. 

ARTICLE II. The object of this School shall be the 
promotion of Christian character through the devout and 
diligent study of the Word of God. 

ARTICLE IIL. The Local Sunday School Board shall 
consist of the Pastor, who shall be ex officio chairman, 
the Director of Religious Education (when there is one), 
the Committee on Religious Instruction appointed by the 
Quarterly Conference, the Superintendent, who shall be 
ex officio Vice-Chairman, the Assistant Superintendents, 
the heads of departments, the duly elected Secretaries, 
Treasurer, and Librarians, the Teachers of the School, 
the Assistant Teachers nominated and elected in the 
same way as the Teachers, the President of the Sunday 
School Missionary Society, the President of the Sunday 
School Temperance Society, and the Home Department 
Visitors, who shall be elected in the same way as the 
Teachers. In case of withdrawal of Officers or Teachers 
from the School they shall cease to be members of the 
Board. 

ArTicLE IV. The Superintendent shall be elected 
annually by ballot by the Local Sunday School Board, 
subject to confirmation by the Quarterly Conference at 
its next session after such election. In case of a 
vacancy the Preacher in Charge shall superintend, or 
secure the superintendening of, the School, until such 
time as the Superintendent elected by the Local Sun- 
day School Board be confirmed by the Quarterly Con- 
ference. The other Officers of the School shall be elected 
annually, by ballot,’ by the Local Sunday School Board 
OT APPIN, The Teachers of the School shall be 
nominated by the Superintendent, with the concurrence 
of the Pastor, and elected annually by the Sunday 
School Board. 

639 


{ 615 ForMs AND CONSTITUTIONS 


ARTICLE V. Regular meetings of this Board shall be 
held on the ........ of each month, for the transaction. 
of such business as relates to the interest of the School, 
at which the following order shall be observed: 1. Sing- 
ing and prayer. 2. Calling roll. 3. Reading minutes, 
4. Unfinished business.’ 5. Reports from Committees. 
6. Reports from Superintendents. 7. Report from Treas- 
urer. 8. Report from Librarian concerning the state of 
the Library and the number and kind, of periodicals 
taken by the School. 9. Reports from the Pastor and 
from the Committee on Religious Instruction. 10. Re- 
ports from the Teachers. 11. Miscellaneous. 

ARTICLE VI. At all meetings for business ........ 
shall constitute a quorum. 

ARTICLE VII. Special meetings of the Board may be 
called by the Pastor, the Superintendent, or by any three 
of the members. 

ARTICLE VIII. In case of the withdrawal of Officers 
or Teachers from the School they cease to be members 
of this Board; and the place of any Officer or Teacher 
habitually neglecting his or her. duty, inefficient, or 
guilty of improper conduct, or of teaching contrary to 
the accepted doctrines of our Church, may be declared 
vacant by a vote of two thirds of the Board present at 
any regular or special meeting. When a Teacher ceases 
to teach, without the consent of the Superintendent, 
membership in the Local Sunday School Board shall 
thereby be discontinued. 

ARTICLE IX. Vacancies in offices may be filled at any 
monthly or special meeting, one month’s notice having 
been given of the election. 

ArTICLE X. This Constitution shall not be altered ex- 
cept by two thirds of all the members present at a meet- 
ing called for that purpose; and such alterations must be 
in harmony with the provisions of the Discipline of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church.—Journal. 


640 


ForMS AND CONSTITUTIONS q 615 


§ 2. Constitution for a Sunday,.School Missionary 
| Society — 

ARTICLE I. This Society shall be called the Mission- 
ary mociety OF the ses «isis. Methodist Episcopal Sunday, 
‘School, and shall be auxiliary to the Board of Foreign 
‘Missions, the Board of Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension, and the Board of Sunday Schools of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church. éy 
_~ ArtIcLtE II. The object of. this Society shall be to 
promote in all practical ways the interests of the Mis- 
‘sionary cause within the bounds-of this School. 

ArtIcLe III.. All the members of this School shall be 
‘members of the Society. 

_Articte IV. The Officers of the Society shall be a 
‘President, Vice-President, Secretary, and Treasurer, who: 
shall together constitute a Board of Managers, to be 
elected annually by. the Sunday School. Board, on, the 
Rat suchof ets eG 

ARTICLE V. A part of the session of the School on. the- 
first Sunday of every month shall be set apart for 
Missionary exercises and the reception of gifts for the 
cause of Missions; and it shall be the duty of the Board 
of Managers to provide for such exercises, varying the 
program from month to month in such .a way as to 
engage actively as many of the School as possible in 
acquiring and supplying information and inspiration, om 
Missionary topics. The Managers shall also devise and: 
set in vigorous operation whatever schemes they can, 
such as mite-boxes, collection cards, occasional Mission- 
ary concerts, or sales, etc., for increasing the Missionary 
contributions of the School. 

- ARTICLE VI.) Vacancies in the offices may be filled at: 
any regular or special meeting of the Sunday School Board. 
_. Artictge VIL. This Constitution shall not be altered: 
except by: vote of two thirds of all the members of the: 
Local Sunday School Board, at ‘a meeting ealled for that 
‘purpose. 





641 


| 616 WwOTLUE CHARGES”! 


“| 616. Charges 


Ean Be In drafting charges. and specifications for the 
trial of an accused member of the Church ‘there should 
‘be a brief statement, defining’ the offense by its generic 
name, such as “Defamation,” “Dishonesty,” “Lying,” 
“Imprudent Conduct,” “Tnauleing Sinful Tempers or 
Words,” “Disobedience to the Order and Discipline of 
the Church,” “Neglecting Prayer Meetings,” “Neglecting 
‘Class Meetings,” etc. Hach charge should be accom- 
‘panied with one or more specifications germane to the 
charge; and the following forms may serve to illustrate 
the manner of preparing charges and specifications. 
"The charges and specifications must be so varied in the 
several cases as to meet the facts or evidence relied 
‘upon ‘for conviction. The bill of charges should be 
signed by one or more members of the Church, and 
‘must be addressed to the Preacher in Charge of the 
Cireuit or Station in which the accused person holds bis 
membership. — 


°§ 2, IMMORAL CONDUCT” 
Form No. I 


‘To A, B., Preacher in Charge of .... Circuit or Station: 

DEAR Broruer:' The undersigned, “a member of the 
Methodist “Episcopal ‘Church, complains to you’ that 
C. D., a member of the same Church, has ‘been guilty of 
Hinore Conduct, and sh is hereby charged therewith 
as follows: 


“CHARGE: DEFAMATION. 


Specification. 1... The said C. Di; .0on the “...e.0 day 
WOfni ned byo LM vabyoateds dow did: fwrites sands! publish; 
maliciously and in violation:-of, the Rules of the Disci- 
pline, the, following false and libelous matter of and. 
concerning E. F., to wit: (Here copy the writing com- 
-plained of.) | 

642: 


CHARGES { 616 


ge attat 2, . The saidC, D,, on, the 7. +. day :of 
ge ew AL tow tog CIC utter and publish: maliciously 
‘and in violation of fie Rules of the Discipline, the fol- 
lowing defamatory and libelous: matter of and .concerning 
BH. F., to wit: (Here copy the matter published.) 
Specification 3. The said CG, .D., on the........«7 day 
Of ...., 19...., at ...., did maliciously ‘and. in, yiola- 
tion afi ‘the ates of the icc speak, utter, and, pub- 
lish, in the hearing of divers, persons;,.the following 
false and slanderous words concerning E. F., that is to 
say, “He pmeanipe the said HE. F.] is a@ thief.” 
[Signed] M. N. 


Form No, II 


[The address to the Preacher in Charge should be the 
same as in No. 1.] 


CHARGE : LYING 


Specification. The said C..D., on.the .... day of .... 
19. .4., at ...., did, ‘in’ violation of, the Rules..of,. the 
Discipline,, falsely. and willfully say (here insert. what 
was said), or words to that. effect, knowing. the ‘state- 
ment to be iin and: false... [Signed] M..N 


§ 3. IMPRUDENT AND UNCHRISTIAN CONDUCT 


In ‘this class of cases preliminary labor: is required 
before. the accused person is. liable to be arraigned and 
tried, and it should be averred. inthe complaint that 
such preliminary labor has been. performed, for without 
such averment there is nothing to show that the person 
is liable to be tried. The following form may be used: 


: Form No. IIi 


To A. B., Preacher in. Charge of x , .- Circuit or Station: 
Dear. Broruer: Inasmuch as. C. 'D.,.a member of the 
643, 


{ 616 CHARGES 


Methodist ‘Episcopal Church, indulged sinful tempers, 
and was afterward reproved, as the Discipline provides; 
yet the said C. D. was guilty of a second transgression, 
and he was again reproved as the Discipline provides ; 
yet, notwithstanding these repeated” reproofs, the said 
©. D. continues impenitent and still persists in indulg- 
ing sinful tempers, thereby bringing reproach upon the 
Chureh; therefore the undersigned complains to you of 
the conduct of the said C. D., and charges him as 
follows: 


CHARGE: INDULGING SINFUL TEMPERS 


Specification. The ‘said’ C.' D., on the .... day of 
-.++,, 19...., at ...., and at other times and places, 
namely (here specify times and places), did on three 
several occasions become angry and indulged in sinful 
tempers, in violation of the Discipline. 

eIeT : [Signed] M 


Form No. iar nie'? 


To A. B., Preacher in Charge of . : Otrouit or Station: 

DraB BrotrHer: Forasmuch as C. Dy" on the .... day 
of v..e, 19.... at ...., beeame angry and indulged sin- 
ful tempers, in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, 
and, though: reproved, therefor after the ) manner pre- 
scribed in the Discipline, he made no acknowledgment 
of the fault, and showed no proper humiliation, and he 
still continues impenitent; therefore the ‘undersigned 
complains to you of the conduct of Cc.’ D., and hereby 
charges him as follows: 


CHARGE: INDULGING SINFUL TEMPERS 


Specification. ©. D.,,on the .,.. day of ...., at eee, 
became angry and indulged in sinful tempers, in viola- 
tion of the Rules of the: Discipline; and, notwithstanding 
he has been reproved on account thereof, as the Disci- 

644 


CHARGES { 616 


pline provides, he has made no acknowledgment of the 
fault, and has shown no proper humiliation, but con- 
tinues impenitent, in violation of the Rules of the Disci- 
pline. [Signed] M. N. 


§ 4. NEGLECT OF THE MEANS OF GRACE 


Form No. V 


fo A. B., Preacher in Charge of .... Circuit or Station: 

DEAR BROTHER: Inasmuch as C. D., a member. of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, had for a long time neg- 
lected public worship, and having so neglected was visited 
by the Preacher, who explained to him the consequences 
should he continue such neglect; and yet,. notwithstand- 
ing such visit and explanation, he does not amend, but 
continues to neglect public worship, therefore the under- 
signed complains to you of. the conduct of .C. D., and 
hereby charges him as follows: 


CHARGE: HABITUAL NEGLECT OF PUBLIC WORSHIP 


Specification. The said ©. D., unmindful of his duty 
and in violation of the Rules of the Discipline, does 
habitually neglect public worship. [Signed] M..N. 


Nore.—It is sufficient to charge the offense by its generic name, and 
under such charge the complaint may set forth in specifications as. 
many instances of the offense as it may seem proper to insert, provided, 
always, the specification must sustain the charge. In preparing the 
charges and specifications care should be taken in setting out the 
offense so to describe it in each specification as that it shall embody the 
essential elements of the offense, that the accused may be apprised 
more certainly of the nature of the charge upon which he is to be 
Baap and tried. 


645 


q 617 CouRSES OF STUDY 


CHAPTER VIII: 


COURSES OF STUDY. 


t 


4 . Me General 


7617. §1. The General Conference earnestly recom- 
mends to all candidates for the Ministry of our Church 
that they complete a full collegiate course of study, and, 
if’ possible, a Course in one of our Theological Schools, 
before applying for admission to’ an Annual Conference. 

§ 2.'No candidate shall be admitted to an Annual 
Conference on trial until he’ shall have ‘completed a 
course of study equivalent to the University Senate re- 
quirements for admission to college, except’ under 
special conditions and then only after, at least, three 
years’ suecessful: Ministerial service under a ' District 
Superintendent, and only by two-thirds yote of the 
Annual Conference. 

§ 3. The Annual tuWherenne cannot excuse a nti 
on ‘trial from the legally prescribed Conference course 
of study or admit him: into full membership without 
satisfactory examination upon such course of study. _. 

§ 4. When .a Preacher in full connection: fails‘ to “be: 
advanced in’ his work in the Conference Course of study 
for a given year, said year shall not be counted asa year’ 
of effective service ‘unless he is in attendance. upon ,a 
standard school or is excused by a two-thirds vote of his 
Conference upon the recommendation of the Board of 
Examiners. 

§ 5. No candidate shall be permitted to remain longer 
than four consecutive years on trial nor longer than 
eight consecutive years in the Course of Study after 
being admitted on trial unless extension of time shall be 


646 


CoursEs oF Srupy § 618: 


recommended by a_two- thirds yote of the Board of Hx- 
aminers and authorized by, a_ two-thirds. yote of the An- 
nual Conference. Failure to complete the first. two years. 
of the Course of Study. within four years shall auto- 
matically discontinue the candidate on trial, and failure 
to complete the entire four, years of the Course. of Study 
within eight years. shall automatically locate. a member 
of the Conference unless. extension of time shall be 
granted as indicated above. In no case shall.a person 
be permitted to remain longer than ten years in the 
Course of Study. . 


II. ookincg ene 


7618, § 1. Certificates from our regular Theological 
Seminaries and other educational agencies approved by 
our University Senate may be accepted by the Confer- 
ences: provided, (1) that each certificate shall distinctly 
‘show ‘that’ the student has been’ a regular attendant on 
the classroom instruction in the specified book; and (2) 
that he has passed a thorough examination in the, book, 
gaining a standing equivalent to that fixed in, J 619, § 4, 
it being understood that the Annual Conference shall ex- 
amine all candidates in regard:to their personal attitude 
toward the Doctrine and Discipline of the Church. 

§ 2. Any Conference also, at ,its. discretion, may ac- 
cept similar certificates, from the institutions above de- 
scribed, indicating like proficiency in any particular 
study, secured by. the use.of.a different book, or by. lec- 
tures fully equivalent to the corresponding book in our 
Course of Study. 

_. $.8., Similar certificates in studies not biblical or theo- 
logical may be accepted from other than. Methodist Col- 
leges, if of equal grade with.those approved by, our Uni- 
versity Senate, and in American history from academies 
or seminaries either approved by our University Senate, 
or of equal grade with those thus APRESS 

647 


{ 619 CouRSES or StTuDY 


§ 4: Graduates of college, who are also graduates of 
one of our regular theological seminaries, shall be ex- 
empted “from examination on the Con ference Course of 
Studies, except on the Discipline. 

§ 5. A certificate testifying tnat the candidate has 
completed satisfactorily at least two years of college 
work in any college of equal grade with those approved 
by our University Senate may be accepted in place of 
an examination in “the English language.” 

§ 6. All certificates shall state the time when the 
studies were pursued. 

§ 7. A eertificate for the purpose of recording the 
annual markings in the required studies for the entire 
course shall be issued %o persons licensed to preach, or 
received on trial. 


Ill. Method of Conducting Conference Examinations 


71619, § 1. In each Annual Conference’ a’ Board of 
Examiners shall be appointed by the presiding Bishop, 
consisting of not less than eight nor more than twenty- 
four members, care being taken to select men with special 
qualifications for the work, to which shall be referred all 
Preachers, both traveling and local, pursuing the Course 
of Study with a view of ordination or Conference mem- 
bership. This Board shall be continued for aterm of 
four years, subject to reappointment. Vacancies shall 
be filled by the Bishop at each session of the Annual 
Conference. — 

§ 2. This Board shall organize by electing one of its 
members Chairman and another Registrar, the latter to 
keep a permanent record ‘of the standing of the stu- 
dents, and report to the Conference when required.’ This 
record shall include the credits allowed students for work 
done in Theological Seminaries and Colleges described in 
q 618. The Commission has prepared an official Regis- 

648 


CoursEs oF Stupy  §,.619 


trar’s, Record Book.; It should be ordered through ,The 
Book Concern and. its directions carefully, followed. ,, 
-4§ 3..The Chairman shall assign to each Examiner jthe 
books: or subjects in which he is, to give instruction by 
correspondence and final examination. Vacancies occur- 
ring in the Board of Examiners during the year may 
be filled by the. Chairman until, .the, ensuing Annual 
Conference. 

§ 4. Examinations shall-be in’ writing, and all work 
shall be graded on the scale of 100. All “required 
written work’ indicated in the “Directions and Helps’ 
shall be marked on the same scale. The final mark 
in a subject where there are both examinations and re- 
quired, written| work; shall be, determined by averaging 
the marks on these two... The; minimum. nassing mark 
in any subject shall be 70. 

§ 5. The Board of Examiners, mee authorization of 
the Annual Conference, may appoint, time and :place for 
examinations. between Conference sessions, and. may. re- 
quire, attendance of, undergraduates, at the same., The 
‘permanent, Commission, on the Conference Courses of 
Study, or any Conference or group: of Conferences, may 
establish an, institute, or institutes for the further train- 
ing of undergraduates and the Annual Conference. may 
require their attendance at. its sessions. Likewise it may. 
require undergraduates to..carry on; the work of. the 
Course of Study by correspondence. as. facilities for the 
same may be provided by, the Commission. 

§ 6. The Board of Examiners shall convene at the seat 
and time of the Annual Conference, the day before. the 
session opens, to review and complete the work of the 
year and to arrange for the work ofthe year to come. 
The provision for mid-year examinations ‘shall not, de- 
-prive any candidate for admission on trial from being 
examined at the seat and time of the Annual, Conference. 
| §.7: Local Preachers who are supplies and, who are 
giving their full time to Pastoral work under the District 
Superintendents shall be required to take the | Local 

649 


{ 620 Courses or Stupy—ENGLIsH 


Preachers’ Course’ of Study’ year by year, under the 
Annual Conference Board of Examiners, ‘this rule to 
apply to ‘all men under forty’ years of age: ‘and likewise to 
all Local Preachers who shall be Baas employed begin- 
ning with yee fall of arital i 


FOR THE MINISTRY 
ENGLISH COURSES 


q 620. ‘Traveling Preachers 


§ 1. DIREcrions: FOR ey itened AND, EXAMINERS: 


Special attention is ‘called’ to the’ ‘Directions ‘and 
Helps” as listed ‘in the Courses of Study for ‘Traveling 
Preachers, and for Local Preachers. For each subject 
in these coursés' there is a separate pamphlet, giving the 
student the necessary directions for’ his work’ and help 
in his study. They indicate also the written work which 
must be done in connection with each subject, including 
the “Collateral Reading and Study.” This written work’ 
is a part of ‘the required course equally with any of the 
books to be studied. These’ pamphlets are! bound | to- 
gether in one volume for each year listed’ as the’ “Diréc- 
tions and Helps.” This volume isto be ordered by’ pitt 
student from The Book Concern with his - “other books): 

Conference examiners mtist have these “‘Directions ad 
Helps” in order to carry oh their work. At the beginning 
of each quadrennium ‘a’ set of these is furnished to each 
registrar for free distribution ‘to the examiners.’ It ‘is 
the duty of the’ registrar’ to forward to each examiner 
the pamphlets which bear upon ‘the books assigned ‘to 
the latter. If extra supplies are needed later; they! must 
be purchased by the Conference Board from’ The Book 
Concern. The Commission does not’ ‘handle the “Direc- 
tions and Helps.” An “Wxaminer’s “Handbook” con- 
taining explanations and Suggestions for examiners will 
also be furnished free! to each examiner. The’ néw edi- 


650 


Courses OF.SrupY—-ENeuIsH |. .620 


.tion, for the quadrennium will be distributed through the 
ahPRRERBES as soon as issued. 

Wherever it is at all possible, the Sanat Gontenmncs 
is urged to make provision through its Board of, Ex- 
aminers for a mid-year institute, at which examinations 
may bé-held, ‘instruction given’ tothe men ‘in’ the course 
of study, and lectures and. addresses offered. for | ite 
preachers. 

The following Courses of. Study go into effect for 
both, the, spring and fall Conferences;with the beginning 
of the Conference \year 1925-1926;, but examinations 
held atthe Conference sessions of 1925 shall. be: on \the 
old courses. pasar , 

§ 2; EXAMINATION FOR: ADMISSION ON ‘TRIAL 

1. Doctrines and Discipline of the Methodist Episco- 
pal Church’ for’ 1924, with special reference to ‘the 
‘Articles of Religion. (For a good ‘commentary on 
these, see Wheeler, Twenty-five Articles of Religion of 
the Methodist Episcopal Church.) 

2. American History.—James and Sanford. 

8. Life of John Wesley.— Winchester. 

4. (a) Plain Account of Christian Perfection.— 

Wesley. 
(b). Selections from the Writings of Lahen Wesley 
(new edition ).—Welch. 

5..A Bible Biography. The candidate ae hs be pre- 
pared to write a paper of not less than one thousand 
words upon one of the following subjects, using only the 
materials found in.the Bible: The Life of Moses, The 
Life of David, The Life of: Jesus.as recorded by Mark, 
The Life of Paul as given‘in Acts.’ The subject to be 
written upon will be assigned at the time of the examina- 
_tion. 

6. A written sermon. 

7. Directions and Helps for the Beep for be 
mission., (See, under ied Bes hugh 

All papers submitted by the candidate shall, be ex- 


651 


§ 620 Courses or Stupy—ENGLISH 


amined with reference to the use of English, and the 
eharacter of this work shall be taken into account in 
determining the grade in each subject. - This rule shall 
apply throughout the Course. 


Co 


“I > Ol 


bo 


4, 
5. 


§ 3. CoURSE oF, Stupy FoR First YEAR 


. New Testament History.—Rall. 
. Evangelism.—Hannan. 


The Work of Preaching.—Hoyt. 
The Art of Writing English— Brown and Barnes. 
Human Behavior.—Colvin and Bagley. 


. Directions and Helps for the First Year. (See § 1.) 
ateral Reading and Study: 

. Jesus in the Experience of Men.—Glover. 

. The Pastor-Preacher.—Quayle. 

. Citizenship and Moral Reform.—Langdale. 

. Steps in the Development of American Democracy. 


—McLaughlin. 


. Francis Asbury.—Tipple. 
. Wesley’s Sermons. Vol. 1. ) ‘Naas 
. Special Homiletical Work... (See Homiletical Direc- 


tions in Directions and Helps.) 
§ 4. CourRSE oF Stupy For SEconD YEAR 


. Dietionary of the Bible (One Volume Edition) .— 


Hastings. 


. History of the © Christian © Church. Goat 


(Omitting pages 1-41.) 


.. (a) The Pupil and the Teacher. Les Wakes 


(b) The Graded Sunday Sehool in psa and 
Practice.—Meyer. 

The Pastoral Office.—Beebe. 

Directions and Helps for the Second Year. (See § 1.) 


Collaterial Reading and Study: 


uf 


2. 


The Christian View of the Old Testament.— 
Hiselen. 

The Organization and Administration of Religious — 
Education.—Stout. 


652 


“IO Ob 


CourRsES OF STUDY—ENGLISH § 620 


. (a) The Church in the City.—Leete;, or 


(b) The Rural Church Serving the Community.— 
Earp. 


. History of Methodism. (Vol. 1.) Stevens. 
. Life of Luther.—McGiffert. 
. Wesley’s Sermons. (Vol. II.) 


Special Homiletical Work. (See Homiletical, Direc- 
tions in Directions and Helps.) 


§ 5. Course or Srupy For THIRD YEAR 


. Beacon Lights of Prophecy.—Knudson. 
. Foundations of Christian Belief.—Strickland. 
. The Church and Industrial Reconstruction.—fed- 


eral Council of Churches. 


. Religions of Mankind.—Soper. 
. Neely’s Parliamentary Practice. 
_ Directions and Helps for the Third Year. (See § 1.) 


Collateral Reading and Study: 


ao pe te 


Studies in Christianity. — Bowne. 


. Jesus Christ and the Social Question.—Peabody. 
. History of Methodism. (Vol. II.) Stevens. 


Life of Phillips* Brooks (briefer edition).—Allen. 

The Art of Preaching.—Brown. 

Modern Premillennialism and the Christian Hope 
Rall. 


. The Methodist Review. 


Special Homiletical Work. (See Homiletical 
Directions in Directions and Helps.) 


§ 6. Course or STuDY FOR FourtH YEAR 


. Paul and His Epistles.—Hayes. 


System of Christian Doctrine.—Sheldon. (Except 
Part I and Appendix.) 


. Wreedom and Christian Conduct. = "Waas. 
/ he Book of Isaiah (Vol. I-II). Expositor’s Bible. 


—Nmith. 


_ Directions and Helps for the Fourth Year. (See § 1.) 


653 


7 621 . Courses or Srupy_Licrnsx 


Collateral Reading and Study: 

. James W. Bashford.—Grose. 

. Outline, of Christian Theology.—Clarke. , 

Good Ministers’ of Jesus Christ. —McDowell. 

. Church Cooperation in. Community Life. Vogt. 

. History. of Methodisin’ (Vol. IIT) Stevens. , 

. The Methodist Review. pea 

. Special Homiletical Work. AOIIS Homiletical Diree- 
tions’ in. Hiechions and Helps.).. 


Se Fe 


«621. freon to) ie a 

Candidates ‘for Ticense to preach ‘are ‘to’ be éxXamined 
in the common branches ofan English’ education, ‘and on 
their general knowledge. ofthe Bible, and’of* the: Doe- 
trines and Usages of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 

Notr.—In the case of Local Preachers who are oan thiaiee ge ‘the 
Traveling Ministry, Examinations. _may- be, suspended while they are 
pursuing regular Courses of Study in our Theological Seminaries or in 


Universities or Colleges approved by our | University ‘Senate, until paey 
shall become Candidates for Deacons’ or Elders’ orders. 





1622. Teen] Preachers: nd 4 a | 


Directions ay Helps for the Four Years,one>volume. 
This book is a: part of the regular: course’ in; moon year. 
Read carefully J 620, § 1. ” 


§ 1. First YEAR 


1. Doctrines and Discipline of the Methodist, aie 
pal Church, 1924. 
2. John Wesley, the Methodist. 
3. The Pastoral Office—Beebe.. .. . 
4. The Graded. Sunday School in EPP, and, Prac- 
: tice.— Meyer. 
Collateral Reading and Study : 
1. Selections from the Writings of Fate Wesley, tll 
edition ).— Welch. 
2. Tongue of .Fire. —Arthur. bo EI 
3. The Making of the Bible. —Vernon. 


654. 


Tr" 


CouRsEs OF Stupy—LocanL PREACHERS {| 6238 


. §.2, Seconp.. YEAR “pas 
wo bs Life of :Christ:—Stalker. 
2. Human Behavior.—Colvin and ceded 
3. The Work of Proakhine -satteyt: 


Collateral Reading and Study:’ 
1. A’ Compendious History | of American Methodism.— 
Stevens. 
2. Understanding ‘the Scriptures.—McConnell. 
8.(Réligious Education: in. the: Home.—Folsom. 


§ 3. TuirD. YEAR 
. Paul and, His Hpistles. —Hayes, 
. A Short History of Te Christian Chicco 
crief. 
ap The Church . and Industrial etinet rae —Fed- 
eral Council of Churches. 


Collateral Reading and Study: 
1. Evangelism.—Aannan. 
2. Jesus in the Experience: of herd —Glover. 
‘8. The, Rural Church Serving the a emia Tiara 


§ 4; FourtH YEAR — 
af Religions of Mankind.—-Soper. 
2. Christianity in Doctrine and Pxperience —Buck. 
3. The Prophets in the Light of To-day.—Hull. 


Collateral Reading and Study: 
1. The Bible—Its. Origin, and Nature —Dods. 
2;.The Art of Preaching.—Brown. 
8. The Pastor-Preacher.—Quayle. 


oe 


{| 623. Local Preachers Who. Are Candidates. for 
Orders 


. § 1. Deacons’ ORDERS 
Local Preachers who. are candidates for “Deacons? 
Orders must bring to the Annual Conference satisfactory 
evidence that they have passed in the Four Years’ Course 


655 


§ 624 Courses or Stupy—Crass LEADERS 


of Study for Local Preachers, and must also pass a 
satisfactory examination at the Annual ‘Conference on 
the following. books: 

1. Outline of Christian Theology.—Olarke. 

2. The Bible and Life-——Hughes. 

3. Good Ministers of Jesus Christ. McDowell. 

4. John and His Writings.—Hayes. 


§ 2. EnpErs’ Orprers 

Local, Deacons who’ are: candidates for Elders’ Orders 
must pass a satisfactory examination at the Annual 
Conference on the following course: . 

1. The Christian View of the Old ‘Testament. 

Eitselen. 
. Francis Asbury.—Tipple. 
x Modernism and the Christian Faith. —Faulkner. 
4, Religious Experience.— Mains. 


1624. Class or Unit Leaders. 
See 4. 64 
This. course is’ also earnestly recommended to ix: 
horters and to other lay workers. 
. The Primer of Christian Doctrine. —Terry.. 
. The Making of the Bible—Vernon. 
. The Bible, Its Origin and Nature.—Dods. 
Npkap watery Lessons for Church Membership.— 
Bugbee. 
. John Wesley, the Methodist. 
. A Compendious History of American Methodism. 
—Stevens. 
- The Drill Master of. Methodism.—Goodell. 
. Individual Work for Individuals.—Trumbull. 
. Modern Meaning of Church Membership.—Ver- 
steeg. 
10. Organization and Administration of the Sunday 
School.—Ouninggim and North. 
11. Twice Born Men.—Begbie. 
12. The Tongue of Fire.—Arthur. 


656 


o> Ot Ho CO DD 


OOrN 


Courses or Stupy—-GerMaw  (§ 625 
GERMAN COURSES 
) J 625. Reiieoradizer 


§ 1. ZULAsSSUNG AUF PRoBE : 

1. Der groessere Katechismus ;) der Bischoeflichen 
Methodisten Kirche.—Nast. 

2. Kirchenordnung. (I-IV Teil.) 

8. Life of Wesley.—Winchester. 

4: Selections: from the Writings of! the Rev. John 
Wesley, M.A.—Welch. 

5. Geschichte des,‘ deutschsprachlichen | Methodismus. 
—Roser. 
_ Anmerkung: Kandidat soll einen, Aufsatz, von 1,000 
Woertern ueber den wichtigsten Beitrag des, deutsch- 
sprachlichen Methodismus fuer, Kirche und Staat liefern. 

6. American History.—James and Sanford. 

7. Die Christliche Erfahrung.— Merrill. 

8. Aufsatz—Bericht’ von; dem Kandidaten ueber Bil- 
dungsgang, Bekehrung, und  Berufung, zum Pradistamt. 
Aufsatz, ueber einen ‘pihhechen Gegenstand.. 


§ 2. Erstes JAHR 


1. Hinleitung in die Heilige Schrift (Neues Testa- 
ment) .—Weber-Deinzer. 

2 New Testament History.—Rall. 

2° Human Behavior—Oolvin and Bagley. 

4. Evangelism.—Hannan. 

5. Homiletics—Munz or Burt. 


Zum Lesen: 

Geschichte des Methodismus.—Nuwelsen-Mann. 
Jesus in the Experience of Men. —Glover. 

_ Citizenship and Moral Reform.—Langdale. 

- Good. Ministers: of ‘Jesus Christ: McDowell: 

_ The Boy Problem.—Forbush. 

Steps in the Development of American Democracy. 
Pare Toughiit. 


SE a 


657 


{625 Courses or Stupy—GurmMan 


§ 8. ZweErtes »Jaur: 


P: Hinleitang’’ in die ae Beige: (Altes Testa- 
ment ).— Weber- Deinzer: 

2. Church History.— Walker. (Omitting pp. 1-41.) 

3. Die religidse-sittliche’ ‘Erziehung. Hertzler. 

4. The Pastoral Office: —Beede. ‘aon 


Zum Lesen: 


1. The Church in the City. D0 ort 
The Country Church. Serving: the Community — 

Earp. 

2. The Christian View of the Old ‘Testaiient.— 
Hiselen. 

3. The Graded Sunday School in Principle and Prac- 
tice—WM eyer. : 

4. Jugendlehre.— Foerster. 

5. Der Religidse Wille.—Pfennigsdorf. 


§ 4. Dritrtes” Jane 
- Das Christliche Heilsleben—Paulus. 
. Foundations of Christian Belief —Strickland. 
. Introduction to: the Study. of Sociology. ees: 
- Beacon, Lights: of Prophecy. Knudson. ' 


He CO DD et 


Zum Lesen: 


1. Persoenlichkeit und Christliche Lebensphilosophia 
-—Pfennigsdorf. ~ ia 
. The Church and Industrial Reconstruction. 
. Luther’s Leben.—Rade. % 
. Das Glueck.— Hilty. 
. apne Review.) © 


OU Co bo 


§ 5., VIERTES JAR ") 
. System der Christlichen ! Lehre. seins a 
. Paul and Hig Epistles. —Hayes.: 
. The Book of Isaiah (Vols,' I- -IT). 
. The Religions of Mankind. —Soper. 


658 


Hm OF ho 


Courses or StubY—GERMan F626 


Zum Lesen : 
1. James W. Bashford. Grose. 7 
2..“Kennst du das Land?’—Schneller. 
3. Das Problem des Lebens.—Hucken. 
4. Outline of Christian: Theology. eh 
5. Methodist Review. 


| ee. ferme 
§ 1. BEVOLLMAECHTIGUNG ZUM PREDIGEN 
Die Kandidaten fiir Bevollmiichtigung zum .Predigen 
sollen.eine Priifung bestehen tiber ihre Bibelkenntnis und 
Bekanntschaft mit den Lehren und Gebriiuchen der; Bis- 
chéflichen _Methodisten Kirche, 


§ .2:\ ERSTES: Sitre f Oth .G 

1. Lehrbuch der Heiligen Geschichte. eee (Altes 
Testament. ) 

2. Der’ © groéssere’ Kaetechismus’ der’ Bischoeflichen 
Methodisten Kirche.—WNast, 

3. Die Kirchenordnung. 
Zum Lesen: 

1. Die Christliche Erfahrung auf den Ne ear a 
Stufem,des Gnadenwerks.—Merrill. ) | 

a Wesley und: seine, Mitarbeiter. Nast. 


§ 3.. ZWEITES JAR - ‘ 

1. Lehrbuch der Bove Mgrs ae —Kurtz. (Neues 
Testament. ) 

od Wesleys Ee es (Dantsehe selenide a £ re, 33 
Predigten.).: 

3. Christliche Kirchengeschiehte PE Ngee Verein. 
Zum Lesen: 

: Geschichte | Deutschlands ; oder der Vereinigten 
Staaten’: von irgend einem “anerkannten Verfasser. : 


§. 4..DrirTEs: JAHR 
1. Die feurig Zunge.—Arthyr. 
659 


{62% Courses or Stupy—NorWEGIAN-DANISH 


2. Wesleys Predigten. (II Teil, 35 Predigten.) 
3. Christliche Vollkommenheit.— Wesley. 
4. Glaubensartikel und Hauptlehren.—Sulzberger. 


Zum Lesen: 
1. Das Christliche Heilsleben.—Paulus. 
2. Das Leben Jesu.—Weitbrecht. > 


§ 5. VIERTES JAHR 


Wiederholung des  vorhergehenden dreijaehrigen 
Kursus. 


Zum Lesen: 

1. Geschichte der Bischoeflichen Methodisten Kirche, 
2 Biinde.—Stevens. 

2. Die Hauptlehren des Methodismus.—Paulus. 

3. Biblische Altertiimer.—Kinzler. 


NORWEGIAN AND DANISH COURSES 


FOR CONFERENCES IN THE UNITED STATES 


1627. Studiekursus . for Norsk-danske Methodist 
Praedikanter i Amerika ; 


§ 1. OpTAGELSE PAA PrRrOvE 

1. Grammatik.—Hofgaard. 

2. Stil—Ténnessen, 2det Trin. 

3. Retskrivningsregler.—Hikeland ‘og Rolvaag. 

4. Norges, Danmarks og Sveriges Historie. — Petersen 
og Aubert. 

5. English Grammar.—Buehler. 

6. American History—James and Sanford. 

7. Doctrine and Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. 

8. Life of John ‘Wesley:—Winchester. 


- 660 


Courses oF Stupy—Norwecian-DANisH § 627 


§ 2. ForsTE AAR 


. New Testament History.—Rall. 

. Evangelism.—Hannan. 

The Work of Preaching.—Hoyt. 

. The Art of Writing English—Brown and Barnes. 
. Human Behavior.—Oolvin and Bagley. 

. Geografi.— Haffner. 


Doe DH 


Collateral Reading and Study: 


1. The Art of Preaching. —Brown, 
2. Selections from the Writings of the Rey. ohn 
Wesley, M.A.— Welch. 


§ 3. ANDET AAR 


1. Dictionary. of the Bible ,(1_Vol. Edition ),.— Hast- 
ings. 

2. History of the Christian Church -_ Watker. --(Omit- 
ting pages 1-41.) 

3. (a) The Pupil and the Teacher.—Weigle. 

(ob) The Graded Sunday School in Principle’ and 
Practice.— Meyer. 
4. The Pastoral Office.— Beebe. 
5. Verdenshistorie—Raeder. : 


Collateral Reading and Study: 


1. The Christian View. of the Old, Testament. 


Eiselen. 
2. Compendium of American Methodism.—Stevens. 


§ 4. TREDIE AAR ‘i 


1. Beacon Lights of Prophecy.—Knudson. 

29. Foundations of Christian Belief—Strickland. 
3. The Religions of Mankind.—Soper. 

4, The Methodists.—Faulkner. 


661 


§. 628 CouRsEs or Stupy—NoRWEGIAN-DANISH 


Dd. Litteraturhistorie-—Broch og Seip. 


Collateral Reading and Study: 
1. The Church and Industrial i Raconapeactions 
2. Modern Premillennialism and the Christian Hope. 
—Rall. 
oo, FyERDE AAR 


1. Paul and His Epistles.—Hayes. cD . 

2. System of Christian Doctrine. oe eon (Omit- 
ting Part 1 and Appendix.) rn 

3. Freedom and Christian Gonduer wena 

4. Logic. —Jevons. 


Collateral Reading and Stuliyis 
1. James W. Bashford.—Grose. 
2. Outline of Christian Theology.—Clarke. 


{ 628. For Lokaldiakoners Ordination 
1. Kristelig. Erfaring—Merrill. 
2. Ledetraad i KirkehistorienFr. Nielsen. | 

3. Norges, Sveriges og Danmarks Historie.—Petersen 
og Aubert... 

4. Grammatik. —Hojfgaard, 
. Metodistkirkens Disciplin. 
. Laerebog i Bibelhistorien.—Asperheim. 
. Skreven Praediken over Daaben. 


1 o> OU} 


| 629. Lokalzldstes Ordination a 


. Presten Hjemme og i Kirken.—Spurgeon. 
. Verdenshistorie.—Raeder. 

. Litteraturhistorie-—Broch og Seip: 

. The Work of the Preacher.—Hoyt. 

. Skreven Praediken om Nadvaeren. 


OUR Ob 


662 


Courses oF Stupy—Norwecran-DanisH ( 630 


‘FoR THE ‘NORWAY CONFERENCE 


‘630. Foi Lokslilidetey Ordination 


Konference 
g oe OPTAGELSE PAA Prove 


. Grammatik. —Hofgaard Alls. 

Geografi-—WNorris. (For Amts: og sian ae) 
Norges Historie ——Peterseén. 

. Nordens Historie.—Hriksen, 
Methodismens : Historie—-Smith and Mahood. 

. Sammendrag af Theologien.—Binney. 


Ankwonwr 


cf § 2. I AARSKLASSE 


1. Theologii— Wakefield..(Side 1-146.) 

2. Verdenshistorie.—Rader. , (Oldtiden.), 

3. Kirkehistorie. gad Nielsen. (Nullematore Old- 
‘tiden). . 

4.0 Pastoraltheologi.—Vinet. 

5. Bibelnéglen.—Jensen-Fogh. 

6. Methodistkirkens Disciplin.. (I-V Del.) 
go Te Hevistelis Erfaring. —Merrill. 


»§ 3. II, AARSKLASSE. 


: Theologi: Wakefield. «(Side 147-404:) 

. Homiletik.— Burt. Acai hee 

. Verdenshistorie.—Rader.  (Middelalderen.) 
FO a comet mean nati Se a ai 
Logik:—Jevons.) 

Hthik.—Martensen... (Den alm- Del) 

- Methodistkirkens’ Diseiplin.»: (VI-VII Del.)»: 

. Skreven Preediken om Retfardiggjorelsen. 


DADA Wr 


g 4; IIT AARSKLASSE 


. Theologi— Wakefield. (Side 405-645.) 
.| Verdenshistorie——Rader. (Den nyere ’Tid.) ° 
663 


Lo 


{631 Courses or Stupy—NorweEcIAN-DanisH 


OO I o> OU 09 


Tae Se 


. Kirkehistorie—PFr, Nielsen, (Den nyere Tid.) 

. Literaturhistorie.—Broch og Seip. 

. Sjele og Tenkelere—Fr.-Nielsen. (Side 1-63.) 
. Ethik,—-Martensen,,..(Den,,Specielle Del,;I Bind.) 
. Pastoren Hjeme og it Kirken. —Spurgeon. 

. Skreven Preediken om ‘Helliggjérelsen. 


§ 5. ‘IV AARSKLASSE 


. Theologi—Wakefield. . (Side 645-780.) 


Lectures on Preaching.—Simpson,,.. “ss 
Sjele og Tankelere——Fr.. Nielsen.:: (Side 64-96:;) 
Ethik.—Martensen... (Den Specielle Del, IL Re.) 
Modern Sunday; School.—-Vincent. . ) 


. Evangeliets Seiersgang. —Ussing. 
. Skreven Afhandling om’ Inspirationen. 


~ 9631. For Lokalpreedikanter 


Fos? at blive bemyndiget som lokalpridikant kraeves 
almindelig god folkeskolekundskal feraden eksamtén.b" 
liren og Piscib Unga £9 fa 


Boh Ch 


oho 


§ un Ce see 


. Theologii—Binney. (Férste Halvdel.) 
. Methodistkirkens Disciplin. (I-III Del.) 
. Kirkehistorie.—JF'r.,: Nielsen. , (Oldtiden.) 


Si 2enld A ARSKLASSE 


: Theologi — Binney. (Anden Halvdel.) : 

. Methodistkirkens Disciplin. (IV-VI. Del.). 

. Kirkehistorie—Fr. Nielsen. eMiddelalderta ) 
. Skreven Afhandling om Daaben. 


§ 3. III WNW ey 


. Bibelnéglen.—Jensen-Fogh. (Forste Halvdel.) 
. Methodistkirkens Disciplin. (VII-VIII. Del.) 
. Kirkehistorie,—Fr. Nielsen. (Den, nyere, Tid.) « 


664 


CO bh Hm CODD 


Oh = 


Coursss or Stupy—DantsH § 635 


§ 4. IV AARSKLASSE 


. Bibelnéglen.—Jenson-Fogh.. (Anden Halvdel.) 
. Methodismens Historie-—Smith and Mahood. 

. Kristelig Erfaring.—Merrill. 

. Skreven Afhandling om Naadens' orden. 





9|632. For Diakonordination 


. Foérste. og andet Aars Studie. 
. Disciplinens Haandbog.—WMerrill. 
. Sjele og Teenkelere—Fr.. Nielsen. (Side 1-63.) 


7633. For Aldsteordination 


. Tredie og fjerde; Aars Studie. 
. Helliggjérelsen.—Fletcher. 
. Sjele og Tenkelere.—Fr. Nielsen. (Side 64-96.), 


7634. DANISH COURSES. 


HEksamensraadet vil, livor det akke er gjort. anvise 
hvilke Béger, og hvor stort et Afsnit i de enkelte Boger, 
Kandidaterne skal lere.—Der gives et kort skriftligt 
Resumé of de til. Lesning anviste Boger. 


ATO OUR 09 bo 


635. Rejsepredikanter 
§ 1. OPTAGELSE PAA PROVE 


. Dansk Sproglere. 
. Geografi. 


Samfundslere. 
Verdenshistorie. 


. Kirkehistorie. . 
. Metodismen.—Gaarde en fl. 
. Sammendrag af Teologien.— Binney. 


665 


{635 Courses. oF Stupy—DanisH 


8. Katekisme. 
9. Disciplin. (Nyeste Udgave.) 
10: Skreven Selvbiografi. 


Lesning: 


1. Jesu Livy.—Farrar. 
2. Metodistkirken : Danmark. —Gaarde. 


§ 2. I AARSKLASSE 

1. Teologi— Wakefield. (S. 1-146.) © 3 

2. Bibelsk Arkeologi. (Bibelhaandbogen. H. P. 
Hansen.) | Sie 
3. Kirkehistorie—Bergmann.  (1.) 

4. Pastoralteologi.—Vinet. 

d. Indledning til det gl. wheal _ (Bibelhaandbogen. 
H. P. Hansen.) 

6. Skreven Prediken,. hvortil opgives Ban kt of' Eksa- 
mensraadet. : 


Leesning : 
1. Wesley’s Pridikener. 
2. Helliggérelsen:—Fletcher. 
3. Verdens Evangelisation.—WMott. 
4. api. a pana JS. J. Jansen. 


§. 3. II AARSKLASSE 


i. Teologi— Wakefield, (S.. 147-404. ) 

2. Kirkehistorie-—Bergmann.  (II.) 

3. Indledning til det nye Test. _ (Bibelhaandbogen. 
H. P. Hansen.).; 

4. Sjele og Jishoopag ree ii en pi 

5. Literaturhistorie. 

6. Skreven Preediken, hvortil Tekst: OpEEV EH of ‘Eksa- 
mensraadet. 


Leesning : 
1. Apostlen Paulus.—Farrar. CT.) aren 
2. Hvad er Kristendom?—J, C.., Petersen. 


3. Sociale Sporgsmaal.—Schach. 
666 


Courszs or Stupy—DanisH 9 636 


§ 4. ITT AARSKLASSE 


. Teologi—Wakefield. (S. 405-645.) 
Htik.—Martensen. (8S. 1-300.) 
+ Logik.—Jevons. 
. Lectures on Preaching.—Simpson. 
. Eksegese efter Wesley’s Notes on the New Testa- 
ment. (Mundtlig.) 

6. Skreven Pradiken, hvortil Tekst. opgives of Eksa- 
mensraadet. 


ot Oo ND eS 


Lesning: 
1. Apostlen Paulus.—Farrar.  (II.) 
2. Evangeliets Sejrsgang:—Ussing. 
3. Presten hjemme og, i Kirken.—Spurgeon. 


§ 5. IV -AARSKLASSE 

Teologiim— Wakefield. (S. 646-780.) 
. Etik.—Martensen. (8S. 301-590:) ° 
. History of American’ Methodism.—Stevens. 
. Eksegese efter Godet: Johannes Evangelism. 
(Minding ) | 

5. Ekreven Prediken. HEmnet opgives of Hksamens- 
raadet. 


OO DO be 


Leesning: 


1. Den Sociale Uavikling. — Kidd. 
2. Pastoral Evangelism. —Goodell. 
3. Haanbog for Séndagskole-Arbeide-— With. 


| 636. Lokalpreedikanter 
8 1. LOK ALPREDIKANTBEMYNDIGELSE 


. Katekisme. 

. Sammendrag of’ Teologien.— Binney. 
Hvad er Kristendom?—L. C. Petersen. 
Haandsrekning til en Lokalpreedikant. 
. Metodismen.—Gaarde en. fl. 

. Disciplinen I-VI Del.—Nyeste Udgave, 
667 


Dap why pe 


{ 637. CouRSES oF STUDY—SWEDISE. 


Lesning: 
i, Metodistkyrkans historia Bey anp ay 
§ 2. Kursus FOR LOKAL-DIAKONERS 0G LOKAL-OLDSTE 


Lokalpredikanter der dnsker Ordination, vil faa anvist 
Studieplan samt Béger af Elksamensraadet. 


SWEDISH COURSES 


FOR CONFERENCES IN THE UNITED STATES 


{| 637. Resepredikanter 
§ 1. ADMISSION ON TRIAL 
. Trosartiklarne.—Sulzberger. 
. Kyrkoordningen, 1924. 
. Svensk spriklira.—Sundin, 
. English Grammar.—Longman. 
. General History.—M yer. 
. American History.—James and Sanford. 


Collateral Reading and Study: 


1. The Meaning of Prayer.—Fosdick. 
2. Kort Lirobok i Villisning—Lindvoll. 


OO pp wh 


§ 2. First YEAR 


1. New Testament History.*—Rall: 

2. Evangelism.*—Hannan. 

3. Manual of Teacher Training.—-Barclay. 

4. Kyrkohistoria.—Johansonn. 

5. Avhandling: Kristendomen och den sociala fragan. 
Collateral Reading and Study: i 

1. Selections from the Writings of John we 
Welch. 

2. Jerusalem.—Selma Lagerléf. 

3. Francis Asbury.—Tipple. 


668 
4 


CouRsES oF STUDY—SWEDISH { 637 


§ 3. SEconpD YEAR 
1. The Christian View of the Old Testament.—LHiselen. 
2. Freedom and Christian Conduct.—Haas. 
3. The Graded Sunday School in» Principle and Prac- 
tice.*—Meyer. 
4. The Work of Preaching.—Hoyt. 
5. Avhandling: Nattvarden. 


Collateral Reading and. Study: 
1. Metodiskyrkan: Danmark.—Gaarde. 
2. How to Teach Religion.—Betts. 
3. Pastoral and Personal Evangelism.—Goodell, 


§ 4. Turrp YEAR 


. The Bible in the, Making.*—Smyth. 
The Pastoral Office.—Beebe. 

. Antropologi.—Sjéberg och Klingberg. 
Paul and His Epistles.—Hayes. 

. Beacon Lights of Prophecy.—Knudson. 
. Avhandling: Fdrsoningen. 

. The Art of Preaching.—Brown. 


Collateral Reading and Study: 


1. Vittra skrifter.—Vikner. 
2. Life of Phillips Brooks.—Allen. 


AHWR wD 


§ 5. FourTH YEAR: 


. Studies in Christianity.*—Bovwne. 

. The Religions of Mankind.*—WSoper. 

. Outline of Christian Theology.—Clarke. 

Den Allmiinnéliga Kristna Tron.—Aulén. 

. Avhandling: Svenska Metodismen i Amerika, 


CHR Oo ND ee 


Collateral Reading: 
1. The Church and Industrial Reconstruction. 
2: Good Ministers of Jesus Christ.—UcDowell. 
3. James W. Bashford.—Grose. 
669 


{638 CouRsEs or Stupy—SwepisH 


In connection with books marked with a star (*), the 
student must prepare and hand in to the examiner. ‘The 
required written work” called for by the “Directions and 
Helps,” which go with the volume in question. 

Students not graduates from the Seminary must. take 
the complete course as given in the Discipline... Graduates 
from the Seminary are exempt from’ examination only in 
subjects for which they bring certificates from the Semi- 
nary Registrar. (See Discipline, § 618, §§ 1, 2.) 


» 4]. 638..Lokalpredikanter 


For erhallande och férnyande af fullmakt skall lokal- 
predikanten, drligen examineras, till dess han efter fyra 
ars férlopp statt godkiind examen uti foljande: imnen : 
. M. E. Kyrkans katekes. 

Kyrkoordningen. -(Delad pi 4 ar.) 

. Biblisk historia, 

. Liirbok i bibelkunskap. cade bider, 

. Kyrkohistoria.—Légren. (4 Delad pa 3 ar.) 


OR oo bo 


9 639. For ordinering till diakon 


. Katekes.—WNast. 

. Anvisning till Bibelkinnedom.—Welander. 
. Svensk sprakliira i sanmmandrag. —Sundeén. 
. Avhandling: Férsoningen. 


He OS DOD 


1.640... For ‘ordinering “tilbuAldeté 


1. M. BE. Kyrkans trosbekiinnelse .—NSulzberger. 

2. Ofversikt af de bibliska béckerna -—Brodén, 

3. Kristlig. fullkomlighet.—Fletcher. 

4. Doctrinal Aspects of Christian Experience Merrill. 
5. Avhandling: Bibelns inspiration. 


670 


Courses oF Stupy—Swepish 641 


FOR THE SWEDEN CONFERENCE 


{] 641. Resepredikanter 
§ 1. For INTRADE PA PROV . 


1. Metodistkyrkans katekes ..och pet etal atl 
trosbekinnelse med forklaringar.—A, Sulzberger. 
2. Kyrkoordningen. 
3. Bibelkinnedom.—P. Welantoe Ooh C. E. Benander, 
4, Bilder ur kyrkans historia ——C. Fr, Lundin. 
. Metodistkyrkans historia.—J. Porter. 
6. Liirobok i> fiderneslandets apt i sammandrag. 
—Grimberg. 
7.-Allmiin historia.—Pallin. 
8. Svensk: sprakliira i sammandrag.—D. A, Sunidén! 
9. Riknebok.—Larsson, Méller, Lundell. 
10. Naturkunnighet.—Berg och -Lindén. 
11. Skolgeografi, 1 kurs.—Carlsson.’ 
12. Muntlig dversiittning av littare engelsk tixt. 
13. En ‘skrifligen avfattad piles ay den intrides- 
sdkandes eget liv. 
Att lisa: Wesleys 53 predikningar: © 


§ 2. FoOrsTA ARETS. STUDIEKLASS’ 


1. Den kristna trosliran :._Inledning.—A.. Sulzberger. 

2. A Popular History of Methodism.+—J.,,Telford. : 

‘3. The Christian .Pastorate._J;, Kidder. 

4. Recruiting. and. Organizing, the Sunday, cries 
Hurlbut. 

5. Det avgiérande dgonblicket i den kristna. missionens 
historia.—WM ott. 

6. Novum Testamentum : Teene Evang., 

7. Avhandling om dopet. 

Att lisa: Kristlig fullkomlighet.—J. Fletcher. 

A Plain Account of Christian Perfection—J. Wesley. 

671 


7 641: Coursss-or Stupy-—-SweEbDIsH 


§ 3. ANDRA ARETS STUDIEKLASS 


Den kristna trosliiran.—A. Sulzberger. (Del. 1.) 
Sjilslira.— William James. 

The Preacher and his Sermon.—Htter. (Del. 1.) 
Biblisk fornkunskap=“Skarstedt, > — 

. Lirobok i Pedagogik.—Sv. Lundqvist, 

Novum Testamentum: Apostlag. ) 

; Avhandling om ‘nattvarden. LSUTA 

Att lisa:'\A’New History of Methodism: _w, J. Town 
send, H. B. eae? G. Eayrs. (Del. 1:) 


STOOP ON 


‘§ 4. Trepsk ARETS STUDIEKLASS 


1.;Den, kristna. trosliiran.—A, ‘Suleberger. (Del, 2.) 

2. Litteraturhistoria— Warburg. 

3. The Preacher and his Sermon.—Htter. (Del. 2.) 

4. Inledning till religionsvetenskapen-—C.. P. Tiele. 
(Del. 1.) 

5. Bibelstudiekurs.—v. Rinman. (Serie 1-4.) 

6. Novum Testamentum:. Matt. Evang. 

7. Avhandling om férsoningen. 

Att lisa: A New History of Methodism. “wy. J. Bercas 
send, H. B. Workman, G. EHayrs. (Del. 2.) 

Pastoral and Personal Evangelism.—Goodell, 


§ 5. FaArpEeE ARETS STUDIEKLASS 


1. Den kristna trosliran.—A. Sulzberger. (Del. 3.) 

2.-Hermeneutik.—EHdgren. 

3. The Preacher and vhis Sermon.—#itter. (Del. 3.) 

4. Inledning till religionsvetenskapen.—C. P. Tiele. 
(Del. 2.) 

5. Novum Testamentum: Galaterbret. 

6. Avhandling om_helgelsen. | 

Att lisa: The Church and the Social Crisis.— 
Rauschenbusch. 

Filosofiens historia.—S. G. Youngert. 

672 


CoursEs oF Stupy—SweDIsH J 642 


{| 642. Lokalpredikanter 
§ 1. FOrsta ARETS STUDIEKLASS 
1. Metodistkyrkans katekes. 
2. Palestina, det heliga landet. 
3. Kyrkoordningen. (Del. 1-2.) 
Lasning: 
Wesley och hans samtida. 
Wesleys predikningar.. -(1-sta Bandet.) 
Biblisk historia. ; 
Metodistkyrkans historia: Verksamheten i England.— 
J. Porter. 
§ 2. ANDRA ARETS STUDIEKLASS 
1. Metodistkyrkans trosbekiinnelse.—A. Sulzberger.. 
2. Seder och bruk de i Bibeln omtalade folken. 
3. Kyrkoordningen. (Del. 3-4.) 


Lisning: 
Wesleys predikningar. (2-dra Bandet.) 
Metodistkyrkans historia: Verksamheten i Amerika.— 
J. Porter. 
§ 3. TREDIE ARETS »STUDIEKLASS 


1. Liran om frilsning fran metodistik standpunkt.— 
0. A. Stenholm. 

2. Anvisning till Bibelnskinnedom.—P. Welander. 

3. Kyrkoordningen. (Del. 7-9.) 
Lasning: 

Kyrkohistoria: Till reformationen.—N. Lovgren. 

Kristendomens. salighetssanningar.—Luthardt. 

§ 4. FJARDE ARETS STUDIEKLASS 


1. Studium av Pauli brev till Romarne.-—A. Clarke. 
2. Repetition ay kyrkoordningen. 


‘Lisning: 
Kyrkohistoria: Nyare tiden.—N. Lovgren. 


Lirobok i virldshistorien.—C. A. Zachrisson. 
673 


{ 645 Coursns or Stupy—FINNIsH 


| 643. For Lokaldiakon-examen 


. Metodistkyrkans katekes. 

. Anvisning till Bibelnkinnedom.—P. peat 
. Svensk spraklira i sammandrag.—Sundrén. 
. Avhandling om f6érsoningen. 


Hm Co DD 


| 644. For Lokalaeldste-examen 


. Kyrkoordningen. 

. Metodistkyrkans trosbekinnelse.—A. Sulzberger. 
. Biblisk fornkunskap.—Skarstedt. 

. Kristlig fullkomlighet.—J. Fletcher. 

.. Avhandling om. helgelsen. 


em oo hoe 


. FINNISH COURSES 


9,645. Traveling Preachers 


Swedish-speaking preachers are permitted to choose corresponding 
books in Swedish, according to the direction of the Board of Examina- 
tion. 


§ 1. ADMISSION oN TRIAL 
Norre.—Those who have graduated from one of our seminaries need 


only to pass an examination in the Discipline and Doctrines of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church 


. The Doctrines of’ Methodist Church. 

. Introduction to the Bible-—Welander or Waaranen. 
. Discipline of Methodist Episcopal Church. 

John Wesley.—McDonald. 

. History of Finland,—Schyberkson or Foratrom, 

. Stylistic—Sjdberg and Klingberg or eee ie 

. Elementary English.—Afzelius or Braekke, 

. Written Sermon on Call to Preach. . 2 

674 


DAHA WHH 


Courses oF Stupy—FinnisH 645 


§ 2. First YEAR 


1. Dogmatics. (Introduction. and Part I.)—WSule- 
berger. 

2. Introduction to the Holy SAR le —WSchlatter. 
(Old Testament. ) 

3. Pastoral Theology.—Kidder. 

4. Church History. (The Early Church.)—Lundén or 
Gummerus. 

5. General History. (Ancient Times.)—Hstlander. 

6. The Dissenter Law and Related Statutes. 

7. Etymology of the Mother Tongue.—Sundén- or 
J dnnes. 

8. Etymology of the English Language.—Afezelius or 
Braekke. 

9. Written Sermon on Conversion. 


To be Read: 


1. Wesley’s Sermons. (1.) 

2. Bible Studies. (Ancient Times. )—Godet. 

38. Church History. (The Harly Church.)—Fabricius 
or Nissen-Gummerus. 

4. The Pastor at Home and in Church. —Spurgeon. 


§ 3. SrErconp YEAR 


1. Dogmatics. (Part II.)—Sulzberger. 

2. Introduction to the Holy Scriptures (New Test.)— 
Schlatter. 

3. Primer in Homiletics.—Hdwards. 

4. General History. (Medizval Times.)—Hstlander. 

5. Church History. (Medizval Times.)—ZLundén or 
Gummerus. 

6. History of Methodism. (a) Methodism in England. 
(b) Written Essay on John Wesley.—Hurst. 

7. English. Translations from the Mother Tongue.— 
Afzelius or Braekke. 

8. The Syntax of the Mother Tongue.—Sundén or 
Setald. 

9. Written Sermon on the Witness of the Spirit. 

675 


7 645  Coursrs or Stupy—FinnisH 


To be Read: 

1. Wesley’s Sermons, II. 

2. Bible Studies. (New Test.)—Godet. 

3. Church History. (Medieval Times.)—Fabricius or 
Nissen-Gummerus. 

4. A New Life of Christ. (Part I.)—F. W. Farrar, 
or Christian Hvidences—Luthardt. 


§ 4. Tuirp YEAR 


1. Dogmatics. (Part III.) —Sulzberger. 

2. Hxegetical Studies in the Synoptical Gospels.— 
Godet. 

3. General History. (Modern Times to the French 
Revolution. ) —EHstlander. - 

4. Church History. (Modern. Church.)—Lundén or 
Gummerus. 

5. History of Methodism. (a) Methodism in America. 
(6) Written Essay on Bishop Asbury.—Hurst. 

6. Psychological Principles’ of HEducation.—Bozstrém, 
or some other corresponding book in Swedish. 

7. Ethics—W. Herrmans. 

8. Philosophy.—Knut Barr. 

9. Written Sermon on Christian Perfection. 


To be Read: 


1. Church History. (Modern Church:)+—Fabricius or 
Nissen-Gummerus. 

2. Pedagogy.—H. Martig or Soinen. 

3. The Ethics of Jesus.—H. Grim. 

4. Christian Perfection.—Fletcher. 


§ 5. Fourta Yrar 


1. Exegetical Studies in the Epistles of Saint Paul.— 
Godet. 
2. Biblical Archeology.—NSkarstedt.. 
3. General History. (Modern Times from the French 
Revolution. )—Hstlander. 
4, History of Methodism. (a) Methodist Missions ; 
676 


Courses oF Stupy—FinnisH { 646 


(b) Written Hssay on the Missions of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church.—-Hurst. 
5. History of Modern Missions.—Henry Ussing. 
6. History of Philosophy.—Wégner or W. Jerusalem. 
7. Introduction to Science of Religion—dQC. P. Tiele. 
8. History of Literature of the Mother Tongue.— 
R. Steffen or Godenhjelm. 
9. Written Sermon on any Subject. 


To be Read: 


1. The Gospel of Saint John.—Godet. 
2. General History of Literature. 


1646. Local Preachers 


§ 1. First YEAR 
1. Biblical History.—Sundvall. 
2. Standard Catechism. 
3. History of Methodism. (The Work in England.)— 
Porter. 
4. Discipline. (Parts I-III.) 


§ 2. Srconp YEAR 
1. Bible Introduction.—Velander or Vaaranen. 
2. History of Methodism. (The Work in America. )— 
Porter. 
3. A Short Grammar.—Lagerblad or Setdlda. 
4. Discipline... (Parts IV-VI.) 


§ 3. Tuep Yrar 


1. Theological Compend.—Binney. 

2. Wesley’s Sermons. (Vol. I.) 

3. Pastoral Theology.—Spurgeon. (Vol. I, or some 
other. ) 

4. Discipline. (Parts VII-IX.) 

5. Church History. (Harly Church.)—Vaaranen’ or 
Lundén. 

677 


{ 647  CoursEs or Stupy—RusstIan 


§ 4. FourrH YEAR 
1. Wesley’s Sermons. (Vol. II.) 
2. Pastoral aeicey —Spurgeon. (Vol. II,’ or some 
other.) ~ ; 
8. Church History. (Medieval Church.)—Vaaranen 
or Lundén. | 


| 647. Local Deacons 


The entire Course for Local Preachers. 


9 648. Local Elders 


1. Church History... (Modern Church.)—Vaaranen or 
Lundén. 

2. History of Finland.—Forstrém. 

3. General History.—Palin. 

4. Life of Christ.—Stalker. 

5. Life of Paul.—Stalker. 


Norte.—This course is to be read in four years. 


RUSSIAN COURSES 


7649. Traveling Preachers 
§1. ADMISSION ON TRIAL 


. Russian Grammar.—Bogdanoff. 
History of Russian.—Platonoff. 

. Geography.—Kruber-Grigorieff. 
Discipline. (Parts I-IV.) 

. Standard Catechism. 

* Life of Wesley.—Telford. 

. Written Sermon on the Call te Pecans 
678 


SU OUR Go bo 


Courses oF Stupy—Russian 649 


To be Read: 


1. Sermons. (Vol. I.) —Wesley. 
2. Life of Christ.—Farrar. , 
3. Handbook for Probationers.—Burt, 


§ 2. First YEAR 


1. System of Christian Doctrine. (Parts I and II.)— 
Schneider. ; 

. History of World. (Ancient.)—Karjaeff. 

. Bible History. (Part I.)—Kurtz. 

. Russian Rhetoric.—A bramof. 

. Homiletics.— Burt. 

Discipline. (Parts V-IX.) 

- Written Sermon on the Atonement. 


SIO TP wh 


To be Read: 


1; Sermons.’ (Vol. II.)—Wesléy. 
2. How to Speak in Public.—Spurgeon. 
3. Science and the Bible.—Bettez. 


§ 3. SEconp YEAR 


1. System of Christian Doctrine. (Parts III and IV.) 
—NSchneider. 

2. History of World. (Medieval.)—Karjaef. 

3. Bible History. . (Part II.)—Kurte. 

4. History of Church.—Kurte. 

5. History of Russian Literature. (Part I.)— 
Nezelenoff. 

6. Logic.—Chelpanoff. 

7. Written Sermon on Justification by Faith. 


To be Read: 


1. Wesley’s Journal. 

2. The Tongue of Fire.—Arthur. 

8. Decisive Hour of Christian Missions.—Mott. 
679 


7 650 Coursres or Srupy—RussIAn 


§ 4. Turrp YEAR 

1. System of Christian Doctrine. (Part V.)— 
Schneider. ; 

2. History of World. (Modern.)—Karjaef.. 

3. History of Russian Literature. (Part II.)— 
Nezelenoff. 

4. Psychology.—WNechajeff. 

5. History of Methodism. (Part: I.)—Bulgakoff. 

6. Ethies.—Paulus. 

7. English or German Grammar.—CGaspey-Sauer. 

8. Written Sermon on Regeneration or Sanctification. 


To be Read: 


1. Life of Francis Asbury.—WMains. 
2. One Thousand Questions on Methodism.— Wheeler. 
§. Pilgrim’s Progress.—Bunyan. 


§ 5. FourtH YEAR 

1. System of Christian Doctrine. (Part VI.)— 
Schneider. 
. History of Methodism. (Part II.)—Bulgakoff. 
. History of Russian Orthodox Church.—Smirnoff. 
. History of Philosophy.—Paulsen. 
. Political Heonomy.—EHschupoff. 
. Sociology.—Kovalevsky. 
. Grammar of Native Tongue. (If candidate is other 
than Russian. ) 

8. Written Sermon on the Sacraments. 


To be Read: 
1. Apologetics.—Luthardt. 
2. The Russian Sects.—Margaritoff. 
8. Europe and Methodism.—Burt. 


“1 Ol CO bo 


7650. Local Preachers 
§ 1. First YEAR 


1. Bible History. (Part I.)—Kurtz. 
680 


CoursEs oF Stupy—ITaLran { 651 


. Standard Catechism. 
. History of Methodism. (Part I.)—Bulgakoff. 
. Discipline. (Parts I-IV.) 


§ 2. Srconp YEAR 
. Bible History. (Part Il.) —Kurtz. 
. Russian Grammar.—Bogdanoff. 
- History of Methodism. (Part II.) —Bulgakoff. 
. Discipline. (Parts V-IX.) 


§ 3. Turrp Year 


. Theological Compend.— Binney, 
. Sermons. (Vol. I.)— Wesley. 
.. Homiletics.— Burt. 

. Life of Wesley.—Telford. 


§ 4. Fourtn YRar 


. Church History. —Kurtz. 
- History of World. (Abridged.)—Karjaeff. 
. Grammar of Native Tongue. (If candidate is other 
than Russian.) 
4. Sermons. (Vol. II.)—Wesley. 


Hm 0 he He CO hS bt rR CO bo 


CO bh 


ITALIAN COURSES 


7651. Predicatori Itineranti in Italia 


N. B.—1. La cultura generale che si richiede usualmente ai candidati 
yorrisponde a quella necessaria per ottenere la patente di Maestro Ele- 
inentare Superiore o l’ammissione all’ Universita. 

2. Per l’intiero corso lo studente dovra presentare delle dichiarazioni 
scritte che affermino se egli abbia letto o no attentamente tutti i libri 
assegnati per lettura, e presentera un riassunto di qualche capitolo odi 
qualch’ una delle questioni contenute in ciascun libro che anteceden- 
temente gli esaminatori sceglieranno ed annunzieranno a mezzo dei 
verbali della Conferenza od altrimenti. 


§ 1. AMMISSIONE Sotto Prova 
1. Compendio di Storia Heclesiastica.—Hurst. (Tra- 
duz. Burt.) 


2. Teologia Dommatica.—Bovon. 
681 


{651 Courses or Stupy—Irantan 


3. Discipline della Chiesa Metodista Episcopale. * 

4. Vita. di. Giovanni Nepelen (Leliévre): e Storia. del 
Metodismo.—Piggott. 

5. Il eontenuto della Bibbia. (Studio direito.) 

6. Catechismo della Chiesa Metodista Hpiscopale. 

7. Omiletica.—Burt. 

8. Relazione scritta della propria conversione é » chia- 
mata al Ministerio. 


£9) Notes Pro 


1. Introduzione all’Antico Testamento. (Libro 1o, 
Parte 14.)—Gauthier. as 

2. Storia Ecclesiastica. (1° Periodo: dal 1o al “40 
secolo.) Testo: Historie du Christianism, par Jules 
Guidrauw. (Genéve-Jeheber, Ed.) ; 

3. Storia civile-—Rinaudo. ©(Impero Romano fino a 
Costantino. ) 

4. La Palestina ai tempi di Cristo. ate 

5. Omiletica.—Vinet. ye 

6. Storia dell Religioni. (Chautepic de la Saussaye.) 

7. Sermone scritto. | pret 


§ 3. ANNO SECONDO 

1. Introduzione all’Antico Testamenta. (Libro 1o, 
Parte 2a.)—Gauthier. 

2. Storia Ecclesiastica.. 20 Periodo: dal See, IV all’ 
VIII.)—Guidrauz. p 

3. Storia civile—Rinaudo. (Medio Evo. Vol. ITI.) 

4, Teologia Pastorale.—Vinet. | 

5. Introduzione al Nuovo Testamento.—Godet. (Vol. 
II, Evangeli Sinottici.) 

6. Sermone scritto. 


Da leggere: 
Esquisse d’ une philosophie de la Religion.—Sabatier. 
§ 4.. Anno TERzO0 ° mio 2 
1. Introduzione all’Antico Testamento. (Libro 20, 


Parte 1a,)—Gauthier. 
682 


Courses or Stupy—Iranran 652 


t 
* 2. Storia Ecclesiastica. (80 Periodo: dal Sec. VIII 
al XVI.)—Guidrauz. 

3. Storia civile—Rinaudo. (Medio Evo, Vol. IV.) 

4. Introduzione al Nuovo Testamento. (Dal IV Evan- 
gelo all’Apocalisse, escluse le Epistole Paoline.)—Godet. 
(20 Vol. Studi Biblici. ) 

5. Sermone scritto. 


§ 5. ANNO QuUARTO 


1. Introduzione all’Antico Testamento. (Libro 20, 
Parte 2a.)—Gauthier. 

2. Storia Ecclesiastica. (40 Periodo: dal Sec. XVI al 
X X.)—Guidrauc. ! 

3. Storia civile—Rinaudo. _(Tempi moderni, Vol. V.) 

4, Introduzione .al Nuovo Testamento. (Epistole 
Paoline e Vita di Paolo. )—Godet. 

5. Storia dei Dommi.—Harnack.. (Précis d’Historie 
des Dogmes.—F%schbacher. ) 

6. Sermone scritto. 


Da leggere: 
Epitome di filosofia italica.—Caporali. 


91652. Studii Preliminari peri Ministers Italiani in 
America 
N. B.—Per studii preliminari richieste, vedi DiscipLina, ultima edi- 
zione il Nota Bene, articolo 598. 
Si insistera’ in modo speciale sulle seguenti materie: Elementi di 
Grammatica Italiana, di Rettorica, di Letteratura, di Filosofia, di 


Scienze Fisiche e Naturali, di Storia Americana, ed una conoscenza 
pratica della lingua Inglese. 


§ 1. Corso PRELIMINARE 


1. Grammatica Italiana. JFornaciart. 

2. Rettorica (elementi).—Fornaciari. 

3. Letteratura (elementi).—Adolfo Bartoli. 

4. Filosofia (elementi).—Augusto Conti e Vincenzo 


Sartini. 
683 


{653 Courses or Stupy—ITALIAN 


5. Scienze Fisiche e Naturali.—a. A. Gavanna. db. 
Poli e Tanfani. ec. Geikie (traduz. Stoppani). 

6. Storia Orientale Greca.—C. Rinaudo. 

7. Diritti e Doveri dell’uomo.—G. Mazzini. 

8. I Promessi Sposi.—A. Manzoni. 

9. Componimento Italiano.— (candidato.) 

10. Saggio Italiano-Inglese e Inglese-Italiano (candi- 
dato). 

11. American History.—Montgomery. 

12. Speech on Conciliation.—Burke, 


Libri da leggere: 

Le mie prigioni.—Pellico. 

Vita moderna degl’ Italiani.—Mosso. 

. La Riforma dell’Educazione.—A. Mosso. 
Roma Papale.—De NSanctis. 

. Sermoni di Wesley, Traduz. Italiana. 


Cte oo be 


{| 653. Predicatori Itinerante in America 
§ 1., AMMISSIONE 


1. Compendio di Teologia— Binney-Steele. (Trad. 
Ital.) 

2. Disciplina M. E.—(ultima Edizione). 

3. Vita di G. Wesley.—Leliévre. (Trad. Sciarelli.) 

4. Dottrine della Chiesa M. E.—Sulzberger. (Trad. 
Polsinelli. ) 

5. I1 Compagno d. Bibbia.—S. Beruatto. 

6. Perfezione Cristiana.—Wesley. (Trad. Italiana.) 

7. Omiletica—William Burt. 

8. Relazione scritta della propria a Conversione e 
Chiamata al Ministero. 


Da leggere: 


1. Vita di Savonarola, 2 Vol.—P. Villari. 
2. La lingua di Fuoco.—Arthur. 
3. Il Dovere.—Smiles. 

684 


Courses oF Stupy—ITALIAN { 653 


4. L’Idioma gentile-—H. De Amicis. 
5. Rinascita.—S. McGerald. 


§ 2. Primo ANNO 

Introduzione A. T.—Revel. (In Italiano.) 

Storia Ecclesiastica.—Hurst. (Trad. Burt.) 

Storia Civile—Rinaudo. Vol. II. 

Omiletica.—Vinet. (Trad. Inglese.) 

Geografia Biblica.—Pons. (In Italiano.) 

Il Cristianesimo e le Chiese Cristiane.—Professor G. 
Bartoli. 

La prima Pagina della Bibb‘a.—Fr. Better. (Traduz. 
div kev 

Sermone scritto. (Da portarsi alla Conf.) 


D 


roo) 


leggere : 


. Sermoni ed Allocuzioni.—William Burt. 

. Mens sana in corpore sano.—A. Mosso. 

Il Risparmio.—Smiles. 

Christianity and the Social Crisis —Rauschenbusch. 
. System of Christian Doctrine.—WSheldon. 

. Digest of Methodist Law.—WMerrill-Downey. 


ODOR ote 


§ 3. SEconDo ANNO 


1. Evidenze del  Cristianesimo.—Mcllvaine. (In 
Italiano. ) 

2. Storia Ecclesiastica.—Fisher. 

3. Storia Civile-——Rinaudo. (Medio Evo.) 

4. Teologia Pastorale-—Vinet. (In Inglese.) The 
Pastor-Preacher.— Quayle. 

5. Discorsi Sinottici del Nuovo Testamento.—Fraser. 
(Trad. Sciarelli.) 
- §. Sermone scritto. (Da portarsi alla Conf.) 


Da leggere: 
1. Gli Eroi.— Carlyle. 
2. Sul Limitare.—G. Pascoli. 
3. Vita e lavoro.—NSmiles. 


685 


{ 653 Courses oF Srupy—I Tartan 


4, Scuola e carattere—Fr.\ W. :Forster, (Trad. 
Italiana.) La 
5. Jesus Christ and the Social Question.—Peabody. 


§ 4. Terzo ANNO 


1. Introduz. A. T. Divine Library of the O. T.—Fitz- 
patrick. 
. Testimonii di Cristo.— Backhouse-Taylor. 
Storia Civile-—Rinaudo. Vol. IV. 
- Introduz. N. T.—Godet. (Trad. Inglese. ) 
. Fatti Apostolici—G. Luzzi. 
Hpist. S. Paolo ai Romani.— Whedon. 
. I Miracoli di G. C.—Trench. (Trad. Meille:) 
One Thousand Questions on Methodism.— Wheeler. 
. Sermone scritto. (Da portarsi all Conf. ) 


CHAD MB ow 


Da leggere: 


1. Il Carattere.-—Smiles. 

2. I Martiri del Libero Pensiero, 

3. Pastoral.and Personal Evangelism.—Goodell. 
4. The American Commonwealth.—Bryce. 


§ 5. Quarto ANNO 


Storia Primitiva.—Backhouse-Taylor. 

Storia Letteraria A. T.—Revel. 

Il Papa.—Labanca. 

Storia Civile—Rinaudo. (Tempi Moderni.) 
Introduz. N. T.—Campbell Morgan. 

Saint Paul the Traveler, Roman Citizen —Ramsay. 
Hermeneutics.—Terry. 

. Storia d. Riforma in Italia.—Comba. 

. Filosofia d. Salvazione.— Walker. 

10. Sermone scritto. (Da portarsi alla Conf.) 


CONAHIUR WH 


Da leggere: 


1. Il bel Paese.—Stoppani. thn) 
2. Cristianesimo e lotta di Classe.—Fr, W. Forster. 
(Trad. Italiana.) 


686 


Courses oF Stupy—ITanIan : § 654 


I Nostri Protestanti.—Comoba. 
. Lectures on Preaching.—Brooks. 


ro 


1654: Predicatori Locali 


§ 1. AnNo Primo 
. Nuovo Testamento: nozioni. dirette e generali. 
. Storia del] Metodismo.—Piggott. 
. Catechismo della Chiesa Metodista Episcopale. 
. Compendio di Teologia.—Binney e Steele. 
. Lingua di Fuoco.—Arthur. 
. Relazione della propria conversione. 


Dor We 


§ 2. ANNO SECONDO 


1. Disciplina della Chiesa Metodista. Episcopale. 
(Dalla Ia alla Via Parte.) 
. Storia Moderna.—Bragagnolo. 
. Vita di Giovanni Wesley.—Leliévre. 
Storia Ecclesiastican—Hurst. (Traduz. Burt.) 
Chiesa Primitiva.—Backhouse e Taylor. 
. Antico Testamento. (Nozioni dirette e generali.) 
. Sermone scritto. 


AID OU Go bo 


§ 3. ANNO TERzO 


1. Articoli di fede a Dottrine della Chiesa Metodista 
Episcopale.—Polsinelli. 

2. Disciplina della Chiesa Metodista Episcopale. 
(Dalla VI Parte alla fine.) 

3. Storia della Riforma in Italia.—Comba. 

4. I testimoni di Cristo.—Backhouse e Taylor. 

5. I sermoni di Giovanni Wesley. 

6. Sermone scritto. 


§ 4. ANNO QUARTO 
1. Le verti fondamentali del  Cristianesimo.— 
Luthardt. 
2. Il Piccolo compagno della Bibbia.—Jahier. 
3. Omiletica.—Burt. 
687 


{ 655 ° Courses or Stupy—SPaANISH 


4, Del Metodismo Episcopale.—Ferreri. 
5. Sermone scritto. 


COURSE OF STUDY FOR SPANISH-SPEAKING 
PREACHERS 


(Adopted by the Central Conference of Latin America 
for the Quadrennium 1924-1928.) 


1655. Curso de Estudios para Predicadores del 
habla espanola 


§ 1. Para ADMISION A PRUEBA 
Para examen: 


1. Educacién Primaria—Gramatica, geografia, arit- 
mética, historia patria, e historia de las Américas.— 
Estévanez. 

2. Disciplina de la Iglesia. (Constitucién y Parte I.) 

3. Relacién escrita de la conversién del candidato y de 
su vocacién al ministerio. 

4. Serm6n escrito o predicado. 

®. Hl candidato tendré que estar preparado para 
escribir un articulo sobre uno de los temas siguientes; 
de no menos que 1,000 palabras._ El tema sera escogido 
por el examinador el dia de examen. La Vida de Moisés 
Lia Vida de Jestis, segin San Marcos La Vida de Pablo, 
segin Los Hechos. 


Para leer: 


1. El Evangelio del Espiritu Santo, par A. F. Wesley, 
o La Vida de Plenitud, por Moisés Torregrosa. 
2. La Suprema Vocacion, por Jorge A. Miller. 


N. B. En todos los afios el estudio de la Biblia ser guiado por el 
libro titulado “El Cristiano y su Biblia,” segin la porcién asignada, 
pero el examen ser4 en la materia biblica m4s bien que en dicho libro. 

N. B._ El librito titulado ‘‘Direcciones y Auxilios” se exigira en 
tcdos los afios como guia el estudio del curso. 

N. B. El estudiante tendr4 que leer La Revista Evangélica todos los 
#fos y cumplir lo requerido en cuanto al informe sobre dicha lectura. 


688 


COURSES OF STUDY—SPANISH J 655 


§ 2. PrimeR ANO 
Para examen : 
1. Biblia — (Genesis a Ester.) 
2. Historia de la Iglesia— Hurst. (Partes I y II.) 
3. Disciplina de la Iglesia. (Partes II-IX.) 
4. Pedagogia Psiocolégica.—A. Osuna. 
5. El Ministerio Ideal—RJohnson. (Primera mitad.) 


Para leer: 
1. Juan Wesley, su Vida y su Obra.—Lelievre. 
2. La Salvacion Personal.—Tillet. 
3. La Magia Bianca.—A. F. Wesley. 
4. Trabajo Personal con los Individuos.—Trumbull. 


§ 3. Szeunpo ANO 
Para examen: 
1. Biblia. (Job a Malaquias. ) 
2. Historia de la Iglesia—Hurst, (Partes III y IV.) 
3. Los Principios Sociales de Cristo y su Aplicacién.— 
Edwards. 
4, El Ministerio Ideal.—Johnson. (Segunda mitad.) 
5. La Fe Practica del eaten —Lynn H. Hough. 
6. Sermoén escrito. 


Para leer: 
1. La Fascinacioén del Libro-—H. W. Work. 
2. El Ministro como Pastor..—C. H. Jefferson. 
3. La Vida. de Cristo.—Stalker. 
4. Los Metodistas.—Faulkner. 


§ 4. TrrceR ANO 
Para examen: 
. Biblia. (Mateo a Romanos.) 
La Hermenéutica Sagrada.—Terry,. 
. Hombres sin Temor.—R. H. Walker. 
. Elementos de Etica.—Muirhood. 
. Sermon escrito. 


on 69 be 


689 


> 


{ 656 CouRsES or Stupy—SPANISH 


o 


Para leer: 


1. La Personalidad del Divino Maestro—H: 2#. 
Fosdick, } 

2., Vida de Pablo.—Stalker. 

3. Analisis del Romanismo.—Phillips. 

4. Las Ensefianzas de Jests.—H. F. Rall. 


§ 5. Cuarto ANO 

Para examen: 

1. Biblia. (1. Corintios a Apocalipsis.) 

2. Las Creencias de la Humanidad.—Z. D. Soper. 

3. La Vida en, su. Proceso de. Formacién. me ocs 
autores.) 

4. Bosquejo de la Doctrina Cristiana.—W. N. Clarke. 

5. Sermoén escrito. 


Para leer: 

1. La. Ciencia al Dia. 

2. El Hombre de Galilea.—Haygood. 

3. Jesucristo, su Realidad y su _ Significado.—P. 
Carnegie Simpson. 

4, Job, Drama de la Vida Interior.—R. G. Moulton. 


1656. Curso de Estudios para los Perdicadores 
Locales 


§ 1. CANDIDATOS 
1. La Biblia y sus Doctrinas—Conocimientos Gen- 
erales. 
2. El Catecismo Primero de la Iglesia Metodista. 
38. La Disciplina. (Constitucién y Parte I.) 


§ 2. Primer ANO 
Para examen: 
1. Biblia. (Genesis a Ester.} Condirecciones del 
libro: “FE Cristiano y su Biblia,” durante todo el curso. 
2. Vida de Cristo.—Stalker. 
690 


CouRSES OF STUDY-—-SPANISH f 656 


3. Hl Predicador.—Braden. 
4, La Disciplina. (Partes II, III y IV.) 


Para leer: 


1. La vida de Plenitud—WM. Torregrosa. __ 
2. Juan Wesley, su Vida su Obra.—Lelievre. 


§ 3. SzeguNDO ANO 
Para examen: 
1. Biblia. (Job a Malaqufas.) 
2. La Fe Practica del Cristiano.— Hough. 
8. Los Metodistas.—Faulkner. 
4, Sermon escrito. 


Para leer: 


1. La Disciplina. (Partes V-IX.) 
2. Trabajo Person con los Individuos.—Trumbull. 


§ 4. TerRcER ANO 
Para examen: 
1. Biblia. (Mateo a Romanos.) 
2. Vida de Pablo.—Stalker. 
3. La Extension del Cristianismo.—Pablo Hutchinson. 


Para leer: 
1. El Hombre de Galilea.~—Haygood. 
2. La Magia Blanca.—A. F.. Wesley. | 
8. La Personalidad del Divino Maestro.—Fosdick. 


§ 5. Cuarto ANO 
Para examen: 
1. Manual de la Doctrina Cristiana.—Banks. 
2. La Hermenéutica Sagrada.—Terry. 
3. Sermon escrito. 


Para leer: 
1. La Fascinacioén del Libro.—Work. . 
2. Andlisis del,,.Romanismo.—Phillips. 
691 


7 657 Courses or Stupy—SpanisH 


9657. Curso de Estudios para las Diaconisas 


§ 1. ADMISION A PRUEBA 
Para examen: 


1. Educaci6én primaria—Gramitica, arithmética,, geo- 
grafia, historia patria e historia de las Américas. 

2. Catecismo Primero de la Iglesia Metodista. 

3. La postulante tendré que estar preparada para 
escribir un articulo de 1,000 palabras sobre uno de los 
temas siguientes, empleando solamente la materia encon- 
trada en la Biblia: La Vida de Moisés La Vida de Jests 
La Vida de Pablo. 


Para leer: 


1. La Vida de Plenitud, Torregrosa, o El Evangelio 
del Espiritu Santo.— Wesley. 


§ 2. PrrimeR ANO 
Para examen: 
1. El Cristiano y su Biblia. (Sobre el Antiguo Testa- 
mento. ) 
2. La Vida de Cristo.—Stalker. 
3. La Fe Practica del Cristiano. Hough. 


Para leer: 
1. La Extensién del Cristianismo— Pablo Hutchinson. 
2. La Fascinacién del Libro.— Work. 
3. Trabajo Personal con los Individuos.—Trumbull. 
4. El Hogar Social.—WMiller. 


§ 3. Szgunpo ANO 
Para examen: 
1. El Cristiano y su Biblia. (Sobre el Nuevo Testa- 
mento. ) 
2. Vida de Pablo.—Stalker. 
3. La Hermenéutica Sagrada.—Terry. 
692 


CouRSES OF Stupy—PortuauEsE { 658 


Para leer: 


1. La Personalidad deb Divino Maestro.—Fosdick. 
2. La Magia Blanca.— Wesley. 

3. Los Metodistas.—Faulkner. 

4. El Hogar Higiénico.—WMiller, 


N. B. Todo este estudio esta basado en las Direcciones 
y Auxilios para este curso. 


PORTUGUESE COURSE 


1658. Curso de Estudo Para os Pregadores 
Portuguese 


§ 1. Para ApmissAo OM HEXXPERIENCIA 

1. Educacéo elemental—Portuguez, Arithmetica, Geo- 
graphia. 

2. Disciplina, Capitulos I e II. 

3. Historia Nacional e Universal. 

4. Catecismo Primeiro da Egreja Methodista. 
5. Sermoes de Wesley, sobre Justificacio pela Fé e 
Testemunho do. Espirito. 

6. Relatorio escripto de conversaodo eee e da 
vocacao para ministerio. 


§ 2. I ANNO 


1. Historia, Doutrina e Interpretacéo da Biblia (An- 
gus-Green), Caps. 17-21. 

2. Principios da Interpretacaéo da Biblia, por Barrows. 

8. Manual de Evidencias de Christianismo por Fisher, 

4. Disciplina, Caps. III-VI. 

5. Vida de Christo, Stalker. 

6. Sermfio escripto sobre arrependemento, 


Books to read: 
1. Sermoes de Wesley, Vol. I. 
2. Noites Com os Romanistas. 
3. Historia Eeccelsiastica.—Thiago Whary. 
693 


{ 658 Courses or Stupy—PorRTUGUESE 


§ 3. II ANNo 
. Historia, Doutrina e Interpretacio da Biblia, Caps. 


Manual de Doutrine Christiana.—Banks. 
Escola Dominical om Actividado.—Faris. 
Homiletica.—Burt. 

Disciplina, Caps. VII-X VII. 

. Vida de Sao Paulo.—Stalker. 

. Serm4o escripto sobre, Justificacao. 


NPR ON Op 


Books to read: 


1. Wesley e 0 Seculo Pelle-—Fitchett. 
2. Translation, ‘“‘Personal..Salvation.”—Tillett. 
3. Innovacdes de Romanismo. 


§ 4. III Anno 


1. Historia, Doutrina e MInterpretacio da _ Biblia, 
Caps. 10-16. 

2. Ethica.—King. 

3. Historia de la Iglesia Christiana (la e 2a Parte). 
—Hurst. 

4, Disciplina, Caps. XVIII-XXVII. 

5. Sermfo escripto, sobre Testemunho do Espirito. 


Books to read: 


1. Esboco de Theologia.—Clarke, pages 1-226. 

2. Historia da Reforma.—Lindsay, Leia-sevida de 
Luthero. 

3. Translation of Bible Dictionary.— Davis. 


§ 5. IV ANNO 


1. Consideracoes Sobre a Biblia.—Rodriguez. 
2. Psycologia. 
3. Historia de la Iglesia Christiana (38a e 4a Partes). 
—Hurst. 
4. Disciplina, Caps. I-X XVII. 
5. Serméao escripto sobre Regeneracao. 
694 


CoursEs oF Stupy—Butcartan J 659 


Books to read: 
1. Esboco de Théolbeta’ ¢ por Clarke, pages 227-482. 
2. Translation of ‘Our Lord’s Teaching.”’—Robertson. 
3. Translation of ‘Skilled Labor for Sk Master.’’— 
Hendriz. 


7659. BULGARIAN COURSE 
§ 1. RECEPTION ON TRIAL 


Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church. 
Bible History. (New Testament.)—South. — 
Life of Wesley.—JLelievre. (First half of the book.) 
Ancient History.—_-Dermancheff. 

Bulgarian History.—Bobcheff. 

. Bulgarian Syntax.—WMercheff. 

. Bulgarian Orthography.—Oonstantinoff. 

. Catechism Number 2. 

A short written statement of the Christian ex- 
perience of the candidate and his call to preach the gos- 
pel. 


ID OV bp 


§ 2. Fisr YEAR 

. Apologetics.—Luthardt. (Part I.) 
. Life of Wesley.—Lelievre. (Last half of the book.) 

History of the Middle Ages.—Dermancheff. 
Theory of Prose.—Angeloff. 
. Binney’s Compend. : 
. Evidences of Christianity. (First half of the book.) 
. Homiletics.— Burt. 
. A written sermon on the Fall of Man, or on the 
Atonement. 


To be read: 
1. Imago Christi.—Stalker. 
2. Natural Theology.—Tsanoff. 
§ 3. SEconND YEAR 


1. Apologetics—Luthardt. (Part II.) 
2. Exegesis.—The Gospel of Luke.—Riggs. 
695 


MAH op wre 


{ 659 CoursEsS oF Stupy—BvuLGARIAN 


3. Evidences of Christianity. (Second. half of the 
book.) ) 

. Life of Christ.—Stalker. | 

. Modern History.—Dermancheff. 

. Theory of Poetry.—Angeloff. 

. History of Bulgarian Literature.—Mircheff. 

. The Person of Christ.—WSchaff. . 

. A written sermon on Justification by Faith. 


To be read: 
Is the Bible the True Word of God?—Holway. 


Oot Oe 


§ 4. Tuirp YEAR. 


. Psychology.—Plechanoff. 

. Christian Baptism paar 

. Ethics.—Janet. 

Contemporaneous History cong yas 
. Church History.—Giesler. (First half of ‘the 


i 


OV 09 bo 


poe) 

6. Logic.—Plechanoff. (First half of the book.) 

7. Life of Saint Paul.—Stalker. 

8. How to Bring Souls to Christ.—Torrey. 

9. Exegesis. Gospel of John.—Riggs. 

10. A. written sermon on Regeneration, or on Sancti- 
fication. 

§ 5. FourtH YEAR 


. Logic.—Plechanoff.. (Last half of the book.) . 
Church History.—Giesler. (Last half of the book.) 
. History of. Civilization —Guwizot. 

Fundamental Truths of the Christian Faith. 

. Pastoral Theology.—Kidder. 

. Exegesis: Epistle to the Hebrews.—Riggs. 

. Exegesis: Epistle to the Romans.—Riggs. 

. Tongue of Fire.—Arthur. 


To be read: 


1. Valor.—Wagner.. 
2. Heredity.—Bradford. 


MAHI WSDe 


696 


Courses or Stupy—FrrencH ¥ 660 


FRENCH COURSE 


]660. Program des Etudes et Lectures Pour les 
Evangelistes 


§ 1. ADMISSION SOUS EPROUVE 

1. Catechisme (y compris les Doctrines et Principes de 
lEglise Méthodiste Episcopale). 

2. Discipline de |’Hglise Méthodiste’ Episcopale. 

3. Histoire Biblique. A. Jéovah.—Westphal. B. Le 
Nouveau Testament, par Paul Fagues. 

4. Histoire de l’Kglise Méthodiste Episcopale-—Jer- 
rert, (Traduction.—Lieure.) 

5. Doctrine Chrétienne.—Rabut. 

. 6 Sermon écrit. 





A Lire: 
1. Sermons de Wesley. (Vol. I.) 
2. Vie de Wesley.—Lieure. 
3. Discourse.—Finney. 
4. La langue de Feu.—Arthur. (Traduction Francaise.) 
5. Les Pionniers Américaine.—Leliévre. 


§ 2. PREMIERE ANNEE 

1. Introduction Biblique; Ancien testament; Le Penta- 
teuque, les livres historiques.—Schlatter. 

2. Homilétique.—Vinet. 

3 Philosophie, Histoire de la Philosophie-— Weber 
(300 pages environ.) 

4, Histoire. Cours complet d’Histoire—Malet. (Vol. 
I. Antiquité. ) 

5. Littérature francaise—Doumic. 

6. Théologie dogmatique-——Bovon. (Lére moitié.) 


A Lire: 
1. La Vie de Jésus.—Préssensé. 
697 


{ 660 Courses or Stupy—FRENcH 


2. Traité d’Homilétique.—Burt. 
3. La Palestine.—Bovet. 


Zi § 3. DEUXIEME ANNEE 

1. Introduction Biblique (Ancien ,Testament: Hagio- 
graphes, Prophétes) .—Schlatter. 

2. Histoire, cours complet.—Malet. (Vol. II.) 

3. Philosophie, Histoire de la Philosophie—Weber 
(fin du Vol.). 

4. Histoire de 1l’Eglise.—Chastel. 

5. Théologie dogmatique-—Bovon. (2é@me moitié.) 


A Lire: 

1. Histoire des Protestants de France.— Felice. 

2. De la Révocation 4 la Révolution.—Leliévre. 

3. Exquisse de la Philosophie de la Religion.—A. Sa- 
batier. 

4. Experience Religieuse——James. (Traduction Abau- 
zit. ) 

§ 4. TroIsIkME ANNEE 

1. Histoire, cours complet.—Malet.. (Voi. IIT.) 

2. Introduction Biblique: Nouveau Testament.— 
Fargues. 

3. Philosophie.—Boirac. (p. 1 4 812.) 

4. Théologie morale—Bovon. (Vol. I.) 

5. Exégése Saint Paul.—Bonnet. (Hpitre aux Ro- 
mains. ) 


A Lire: 
1. Le Christianisme Social.—Fallot. 
2. La Philosophie de la Croix.—Gindrauza. 
3. Histoire de la Bible en France.—Lortsch, 


§ 5. QUATRIEME ANNEE 
1. Histoire, cours complet.—Malet... (Vol. IV.) 
2. Apologétique. Mission Historique de Jésus.—H. 
Monnier. ; 
3. Théologie morale-—Bovon. (Vol. III.) 
698 


CoursEs or Stupy—Dzraconzssrs § 662 


4, Exégése Saint Paul.—de Faye. 
5. Philosophie. Boirac. (812 4 516.) 


A Lire: 
1. POeuvre.de Saint Esprit.—Tophel. 
2. Valeur de l’Experience religieuse.—Bois. 
3. Apologétique du Christianisme.—Berthoud. 
4, Le Christ et la Pensée moderne,—Gindrauz. 


{| 661. NOTE—OTHER COURSES 


For Courses presented in Ojibway, and. in. the lan- 
guages of Africa, India, Malaysia, China, and Korea, 
see the Year Books of Annual. Conferences. and Mis- 
sions. 





| 662. FOR DEACONESSES 


[Prepared by The General Deaconess Board] 


This Course of Study went into effect May Iist,, 1921., 
“Directions and Helps” for the Course are now available 
and these ‘‘Directions and Helps” .are to be regarded as 
among the requirements of the ‘‘Course.” 

Graduates of recognized Training Schools are. exempt 
from these studies and certificates of credit covering any 
of the following books or their equivalents may: be ac- 
cepted by the Conference Deaconess Board. 

A graduate of a registered hospital of our Church or 
of any other hospital approved by the General Deaconess 
Board, is exempt from this Course of Study except: those 
sections on Bible, Church History, and the Discipline. 


§ 1. ADMISSION ON PROBATION 


The candidate for Probationary Deaconess, who is not 
a graduate of a recognized Training School or registered 
hospital, is expected to meet the following ‘requirements : 
1. Pass examinations in the following books: 


699 


{ 662 Courses or Stupy—D£EACONESSES 


Art of Writing English.—Brown-Barnes. 
The Life of John Wesley.— Winchester. 
The Bible—Its Origin and Nature.—Dods. 
The Deaconess Movement.—Golder. 

. Directions and Helps. 


OU oo bo 


2. Write the following: 


1. An essay of one thousand words on Sunday School 
Work based on Organization and Administration 
of Religious Education.—Stout. 

2. The candidate shall be prepared to write a paper 
of not less than six hundred words upon one of 
the following subjects, using only the materials 
found in the Bible: 

The Life of Moses. 
The Life of Paul. 

3. During the period of probation pursue the following 

Course of Study: 


§ 2. First YEAR 


THE Brsat—E—NeEw TESTAMENT. 
For study: 
New Testament History.—Rall. 
To be read: 
Paul and His Epistles— Hayes. 


CHurcH History AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
For study: 
A Short History of the Christian Church.—Moncrief. 
To be read: 
Social Aspects of Foreign Missions.—Faunce. 
The New Home Missions.—Douglas. 


RELIcIous EDUCATION. 
For study: 
Childhood and Doeeracr —Hartshorne. 
To be read: 
How to Teach Religion.—Betts. 
700 


Courses oF Stupy—DEAcONESSES { 662 
» 


SocroLoGy AND SocraL SERVICE. 
For study: 
Society, Its Origin and Development.—Rowe. 
To be read: 
Jesus Christ and the Social Question.—Peabody. 


EVANGELISM AND CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE. 
For study: 
Everyday Evangelism.—Leete. 
To be read: 
Selections from John Wesley.—Welch. 


§ 3. Srconp YEAR 


THE BrstE—OuLpD TESTAMENT. 
For study: 
Studies in the Old Testament—Morgan-TYaylor, 
To be read: 
The Beacon Lights of Prophecy.—Knudson. 


CuurcH History AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. 
For study: 
Abridged History of Methodism.—Stevens. 
Discipline of the Methodist Episcopal Church, Edis 
tion of 1920. 
To be read: 
The Faiths of Mankind.—VSoper. 


RELIGIOUS EDUCATION. 
For study: 
Religious Education and Democracy.— Winchester. 
To be read: 
The Graded Sunday School in Principle and Prae- 
tice—M eyer. 
A Working Program for a Local Church.—Cook. 


SocroLogy AND SOCIAL SERVICE. 
For study: 
Christianizing the Social Order.—Rauschenbusch. 
701 


{ 662 CoursEs or Stupy—DEACONESSES 


To be read: 
Christianizing Community Life-——Ward «and 
-Hdwards. 
Friendly Visiting Among the Poor, au eebRinond. 


Curistian DoctRINE. 
For study: . 
The Theology of a Methodist. —Huse. 
To be read: 
The Main Points Ph Fede 


702 





INDEX 







aut nia Wiiting sree 
Fe. Ah > Gitar eres Tha 
seh ens windy: 
iis F theolage at “ Meth 
TURN EY Ce 

vi “ hig, Titwia, Phe “B 











ies 








q 663. 


INDEX 





{Numbers refer to Paragraphs unless otherwise indicated.] 





A 


Absence: 

Leave of, Conference Question, 
80 §27; to Effective Minis- 
ter, 186 

Pastor from Charge, 191 

Abstinence: 

Evidence of Desire for Salva- 

tion (General Rules), 32 


Acquittal: 
Power of Annual Conference, 82 
Administrative Boards and 
Societies: 


American Bible, 555 
Book Committee, Area Mem- 
bers, 546 §1; Executive Com- 
mittee, 546 §2 
Chartered Fund, Trustees, 559 
Corporate Names, with Names 
of States, 562 
Education, 549-552 
Department of Educational 
Institutions 
Department of Educational 
Institutions for Negroes 


Department. of Church 
Schools 

Department of Epworth 
League 


Foreign Missions, 547 

General Conference Commis- 
sions, Church Music, 563 §6; 
Courses of Study, 563 §1; 
Federation, 563 §5; Federa- 
tion of Colored Churches, 
563 §3; Unification, 563 §2; 
World Peace, 563. §4 

Home Missions and Church 
Extension, 548 

Hospitals and Homes and Dea- 
coness Work, 557, page 525 

John Street, Trustees, 561 

Methodist Episcopal Church, 
Trustees, 560 


Administrative Boards and 


Societies (continued): 


Pensions and Relief, 554 

Temperance, Prohibition, and 
Public Morals, 556 

University Senate, 553 

World Service Commission, 558 

Admission into Church: 

Affiliated Membership, 57 

By Certificate, 55 $1, §2, §3, §4, 
§5, 182 §3; when Given, 56 §1 

Duty of Pastor, 48 §5, 182 §3 

From Orthodox Evangelical 
Church, 48 §4 

Full Membership, Reception of 
Baptized Children, 53; Re- 
ception of Baptized Mem- 
bers under Instruction, 48 §3 

Pastor’s Family, 55 §6 

Preparatory Membership, chil- 
dren, 50, 51; Duty of Pastor, 
51, 182 §3; Instruetion dur- 
ing, 48 §2; Privileges, 48 §2 

Recommendation for Full 
Membership, Official Board 
or Leaders and Stewards, 
48 §3, 53 

Records, Examination by Com- 
mittee, 110 §1; kept, 48 §5; 
preserved, 110 §1 

Report, to Annual Conference, 
91 §1; to Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 48 §5, 110 §2 

Ritual for Reception, Adults 
as Preparatory Members, 
526; Adults from Prepara- 
tory Membership, 527; Chil- 
dren as Members, 528 

Two Forms for Reception, 48 

1 


Admission into Conference: 
By Readmission, Conference 
Question, 80° §3; of Located 
Minister, 164 


705 


{ 663 


INDEX 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Admission into Conference 
(continued): 


By Transfer, Conference Ques- 


tion, 80 §2; from: Missionary: 


Field, 203; Notice by. Bishop, 
207 §12 
Into Full Membership, Admis- 


sion, 161-163; Conference 
Question, 80 §8 
On Credentials, from Other 


Churches, Conference Ques- 


tion, 80 §4; Manner of, 165 - 


§$1, 3,4 
On Trial, by Annual or Mission 
Conference, 156-160; Con- 
ference Question, 80 §5; 
from another Methodist 
Church, 165 §5 
Readmission, 164 


Advices, Special: 

Amusements, 69 

Christian ivauedl Bes (of Pos- 
sessions, Personality, Prayer), 
ae Pastor’s Duty, 182 §17 

Divorce, 68, 264 §1 

Dress, 66 

Marriage, 67 

Power of Central Conference, 
95 §2.(3) 

Power of Central Mission Con- 
ference, 95A §2 (5) 

Quarterly Conference Question, 
108 §10 

Slavery, 65 

Temperance, Beverages, 70 $1; 
Tobacco, 70 §2 


Advocates: 

Conference or Local Papers, 403 

Costs, 397 §13 

Contributing Editor, 397 

Editorial Council, 397 §11 

Editors, Duties of, 401; Elec; 
tion of, 396,.397 §1, §2, §3, 
$4, §5, §6, $7, §8, 398, 400 

Good. Literature Day, 398. §14 

Names of, 397 §10 

Pittsburgh Advocate, Election 
of . Editor, 398; Publishing 
Committee, 402 

Post. Office. Addresses: of Edi- 
tors, 543 

Secretary of Good. Literature, 
to circulate, 107.§8 


Advocates (continued): 


Uniform Matter, Cost of, 397 
§12; Pages of, 397 §10 


Affiliated Members: 
Counted in Home Church, 57 
When at School, 57 


Africa: 
Courses of Study, 661 
Episcopal Area, 575 
Post Office Address of Bishop, 


539 

Aid Societies: 

Annual Conference, Income 
from, 343 §5; Preachers’, 


Establishment of, 335 
Ladies’, Inquiry of. District 
Conference, 101 §6; Inquiry 
of District Superintendent, 
378 §3; Organization, 378 §1; 
Pastor, Duty of, 182~-§13, 
378 §4; President, Member 
of District. Conference, ‘97; 
President, Member of Quar- 
terly Conference, 104, 107 
§9, 108 §55, 378 §2; President, 
Report to District. Confer- 
ence, 102. §310; President, Re- 
port to Quarterly Conference, 
108 §1311, 378. §2; Quarterly 
athe! Oversight, 107 


Alabama Conference: 
Boundaries of, 518 §1 (1) 


Alaska; Mission: 
Discontinuance of; 518 §38 (1) 


Alcoholic Beverages: 
- Special Advice on, 70 §1 


Alms: ’ 
To the Poor (diticle), 24 
Amendments to Constitu- 
tion: 
No Minister voting twice, 38 


3 ' 
No. Minister voting unless 
Present, 599 §3 
Recommendation and Vote of 
Annual Conference, 47 


706 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


American Bible Society: 

Advisory Council, Representa- 
tive on, 555, 576 

Appointment to, 208 §3 (6) 

Appropriation to, 576 

Collection for, Annual Presen- 
tation, 576; Pastor’s Duty, 
182 §24 

General Conference Report and 
Recommendations, 576’ 

Office and Officers, 545, 555 

State Auxiliaries, Appointment 
to, 208 §3 (6) 

Universal Bible Sunday, 576 

World Service | Commission, 
Advisory Member on, 407 §1 


American Methodists: 
Liberty after 1783 (Historical 
Statement), page 8 


Amusements: 
Reproof and Trial, 280 
Special. Advice on, 69 
Taking of Diversions (General 
Rules), 30 


Angola Mission Conference: 
Boundaries, 512 §2 (4) 
In South Africa Central Con- 
ference, 521 (1) 


Anniversaries: 
Conference Claimants, 336 §1 
Edueation, 460 §3 (7) 
Epworth League, 478 §5 
Foreign Missions, 424 §2 
Temperance, 490 §6 


Annual Conference: 

Absence, Leave of, Conference 
Question, 80 §27; to Effec- 
tive Minister, 186 

_ Absence from Charge, by Pas- 
tor, 191 

Acquittal, Power of, 82 

Administration, Errors of, 264 

Admission, into Full Member- 
an 161-163; Question, 80 

8 


' Admission on Trial, Comple- 
tion of Course within Hight 
Years, 169 §3 

Agents, Appointment of, 208 


707 


Annual Conference (cont'd): 


§4 (1), (2), (4)-(6); for Debts 
on Churches, 359 

Aid Societies, Establishment of 
Preachers’, 335; Income from 
Investments, 343 §5 

Amendments to Constitution, 
no Minister voting twice, 38 
§3; no Minister voting un- 
less Present, 599 §3; Recom- 
mendation and Vote of An- 
nual Conference, 47 

ei so ey: Subject of, 69 


Anniversaries, Claimants, 336 
§1;, Education, 460 §3: (7); 
Epworth League, 478 §5; 
Foreign Missions, 424 §2; 
Temperance, 490 §6 

Annuity Claim, Time of Pay- 
ing, 339 §7 

Appeal, Death during, 598 §2; 
from Bishop’s Decision, 207 
§11, 313 §13;,Grounds of Re- 
versal, 313 §12; in Conference 
not Accessible, 297; in Con- 
ference not in United States, 
297; of Conference Member, 
292-297, 300; of » Local 
Preacher, 304; on Question 
of Law, 313 §14; Order of, 
on Law Questions, 313 §13; 
Right of, 46 §5, 263, 296; 
when deprived of Ministerial 
Office, 263 

Appeals, Triers of, Conference 
Question, 80 §28 

Appointments, by Bishop, 207 
§3, 208; Conference’ Ques- 
tion, 80 §39; Deaconesses, 
494 §$§59, 6; in Interval of 
Session, 190 §3, 207 §6; left 
without, to attend School, 80 
§14, 211§ Preacher entitled 
to, 602 $1; Special, 208 §§3, 
4; Two-thirds Vote neces- 
sary; 208 §§3, 4; under City 
Society, 441 §3 

Areas, Contiguous and» Con- 
tinuous Episcopal. Super- 
vision, 573; Groupings of 
Conferences, 74 §2, 575 

Attendance required, 36, 75; 
no Vote for Delegates or 
Amendments without, 602 $3 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs, ]} 


Annual Conference (cont’d): 


Annual Conference (cont'd): 


Auditing and Bonding, Persons 
holding Funds, 3 

Auditing Committee, 
urer’s Accounts, 88 §8 

Benevolences, Forwarding by 
Local Treasurer, as directed, 
111 §9 (2), 320 (b); in Be- 
nevolence Budget, 111 §4 (3), 


Treas- 


111 §8 (2); ‘Inquiry by 
Bishop, 87; Obligations of 
Conference, ' 85; Question, 


80 §33 (a), (b); 
Pastor, 88 §§3, 4 

Bishop, Appeal from Decision, 
207 §11, 313 §13; Appoint- 
ments by, 207 §3, 208; er- 
roneous Theological Teaching 
in Schools, 212; Obedience to 
Law, not to submit Question 
of, 600 §1; Presidency, Duty 
of, 207 §1; when Absent, 
Duty of District Superin- 
tendent, 190. §§2, 3; when no 
Bishop, 216 

Boards, Church Locdtion and 
Erection, 84, 448; Deaconess, 
A494; Education, 460 §§1,-2, 3; 
Foreign Missions, 424; Home 
Missions, etc., 447; Sunday 
Schools, 472; Temperance, 
etc., 490 §6 

Book Concern, Accounts due, 
392 §1; Committee on Peri- 
odicals, Publications, and 
Collections, 86, 392 §1; Debt 
of Claimant, 341 §7; Debt of 
Member locating, 169  §2; 
Debt of Minister, 392 §2; 
Draft due Conference, 393; 
Produce to Foreign Confer- 
ences, 589; Report of Book 
Committee, 882 §1; Report 
of Publishing Agents, 391 §1; 
Vacancy in Book Committee, 
380 §1 

Boundaries, Bishop’s Approval 
of Readjustment, 511 §2; Di- 
vision or Absorption of Con- 
ferences, 511 §3; Enabling 
Acts, 512 §3, 513 §3, 514 §3, 
5160 §3). $517#9$3919518 §3; 
Enabling Acts in Force for 
one Quadrennium, 523 (1); 
English-Speaking Mission in 


Report of 


708 


- Character, 


India, Discontinuance, 523 
(6); Foreign-Speaking _Con- 
ferences in United . States, 
Commission, 523 (3); Gen- 
eral Conference Committee, 
Appointment and Report, 
511 §1; General Conference 
Committee, Final Authority, 
511 (Note), 523 (2); in For- 
eign Countries, 512 §1, §2, 
513 §1, §2, 514 §1, §2, 516 
§1, §2, 517 §1, §2; in Latin 


America, 515....§§1,).;.2;;;in 
United States and. Terri- 
tories, 518 §§1, 2; Legal 


Notice of Readjustment, 511 
§4, 606; Mutual Readjust- 
ment, 511 §2; Supernumer- 
ary and Retired Ministers, 
Membership unaffected by 
Change, 599 §2;° Southern 
Asia Central Conference, 
Report, 523 (4); Transfer of 
Churches authorized, 523 (5) 

Central Conference, Delegates 
of Annual Conferences in, 95 
§1 (1), (2); Number, of '‘Con- 
ferences in, 95 §2 (12); Or- 
ganization of Annual’ Con- 
ference in, 95 §2 (12); Power 
to fix Boundaries of Con- 
ferences, 95 §2, (12); Ratifi- 
cation. of Central ‘Mission 
Conference as, 95 §2° (17); 
Supervision by, 95 §2 (1) 

Central Mission Conference, 
Annual Conferences in, 95A 
§1 (1), (2), §2 (10); becoming 
a Central Conference, 95 §2 
(17); Power to fix Boun- 
daries of Annual Conferences, 
95A §2 (10); Supervision by, 
95A §2 (1); Vote by Confer- 
ences, 95 §2 (9) 

Chairman of Delegation, Papers 
from Judiciary Committee, 
300 

Examination of, 
Question, 80 §15 

Charges, Refusal to Entertain, 
608 §3 

Charges, United, 213, 604 

Chartered Fund, Dividends 
from, 80 §35 (a), 509 §4; 


INDEX 


| 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Annual Conference (cont'd): 


Annual! Conference (cont'd): 


Drafts on, 509 §5; Informa- 
tion regarding, 509 §4; Sub- 
_ scriptions for, 509 §§2, 3 
Church Location and Erection, 
District Board, 34, 448 
Church Property, Deeded to 
Conference, 356 §1; Endow- 
ment Fund, 361; Mortgage 
and Sale, 360; no Bond by 
Trustees, 356 §2; Parsonages, 
Building and Renting, 364- 
368; Parsonages deeded to 
Conference, 356 §1; Proceeds 
of Abandoned Property, 362, 
363 §1 
Churches consolidated, 213, 604 
City Societies, Interest in, 442 


§3 

Claim of Suspended or expelled 
member, 2 

Claimants, Antibes aegto 336 
§1; Apportionments 5 
Charges, 80 §36, 337; Col- 
lection in ‘Ministerial Sup- 
port,’ 90 §4; Connectional 
Relief, 487-489; Draft from 
Board of Pensions, 489; 
Joint Session with Lay Elec- 
toral Conference, 336 §2; 
Questions at Annual Con- 
ference, 80 §$§34-37; Report 
of Board of Pensions, 489; 
Representative on General 
Board, 484 §1; Support of, 
333-344 

Collections, Aggregate of Be- 
nevolent, 80 §33 (a), (b) 

Collection of Accounts, Com- 
mittee on, 86, 392 §1 

Commission on Finance, 328 
§$1-6 

Complaints, Dismissal no Bar, 
611 §2; New, 611 §2; Power 
of Conference to hear, 82, 611 
§3; Refusal to Entertain, 
608 §3 

“Complaints,’’ Meaning of, 611 


LARSEN OR, Amendments to, 
4 


Continuous Body, 605 §1 

Courses of Study, 620-662 

Credentials, Delegates to Gen- 
eral Conference, 40; Recep- 


709 


tion into Annual Conference 


on, 980.0" $4, #165. §33)4 167; 
Restoration of, 301-303 
Deaconesses, Board of, 494; 


Consecration, 536; Inspector 
in Europe, 498 §2; Institu- 
tions, 491 §2, 496 §2 

Deacons, Election of, 80 §8& 
(a)-(c), §9 (b), §12, 83, 174, 
176, 181; Ordination of, 80 
§8 (a)—(d), §9 (b), $12, 83, 
207 §10; Ritual for Ordina- 
tion, 535 

Deaths, Conference Question, 
80 §17 

Delegates to General Confer- 
ence, Election of, 38 §2; no 
Minister counted or voting 
twice, 38 §8; Number of, 38 
§1; Qualifications of, 38 §2; 
Reserves, 38 §2; to Extra 
Session of General Confer- 
ence, 41 §3 

Discontinuance, 
Question, 80 §7 

District Conference, Record 
from, 100 

District Superintendent, \ Ap- 
peal from Decision, 190 §18, 
313 §138; Appointment of, 
189, 208 §2; Certificate to 
Preacher }gon seiraletgn21 1: 
Debts due Book Concern, 
392 §2; Employment of 
Preacher on ‘Trial, 211; 
Employment of — rejected 
Preacher, 192; Errors of 
Law, 264 §2; Foreign Mis- 
sions, District Secretary, 426; 
Place of Conference Session, 
77; Report on Ministerial 
Support and Benevolent: 
Causes, 87; Report on Lit- 
erary and Theological Insti- 
tutions, 190 §13 


Conference 


_ Divorce, Violation of Advice, 


264 §1 
Education, Anniversary, 460 §3: 
(7); Auxiliaries of Board, 


456; Conference Board, Duty 
of, 460 §§1-8; Conference 
Board, Organization of, 460: 
$1; Income of Children’s. 
Fund, 455 §38; Official Ap- 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Annual Conference (cont'd): 


Annual Conference (cont'd): 


portionment and Excess, 455 
86; Schools, Colleges, Uni- 
versitieS, 458 §§3, 4; Treas- 
urer to report, 460 §4 

Elders, Election of, 80 §11 (a)—- 
(d), $13, 83, 177-181; Ordina- 
tion of, 80 $11, §138, 83, 177- 
181, 207. §10; Ritual for 
Ordination, 534 

Election and Ordination at 
Conference, 83 

Epworth League, Anniversary 
of, 478 §5; in Annual Con- 
ference, 484 §3 

Errors of Administration, Pre- 
sented in Writing, 264 §3 

Errors of Law, Corrected by 
President, 264 §2 

Evangelists, at Large, Ap- 
pointment of, 209; Confer- 
tt Appointment of, 208 §4 
8) 

Examinations, Certificates in, 
615; Method of, 616 

Expense, in Local Budget, 111 
36 (5) 

Expulsion, Claims after, 299; 
Continuance of, 298; Power 
of Conference regarding, 82; 
Question, 80 §23 

False Doctrine, Member dis- 
seminating, 254, 255 

Foreign Conferences, Book 
Concern Produce to, 589 

Foreign Language Conferences, 
Report, 571 

Foreign Missions, Board of, An- 
niversary, 424 §2; Committee 
on Finance in Foreign Field, 
418 §1; Conference Board, 
423; District Secretaries, 426; 
Mission organized as Confer- 
ence, Administration of, 421 
§3; Missionaries in Japan, 422 
$1; Report, Question, 80 §30 

General Conference, Election of 
Delegates to, 38, 39 §§4, 5; 
Expenses of next Conference, 
384 §1 

General Conference Commis- 
sions, Expense of, 384 §1 

Home Missions, Board of, In- 
formation from, 4385 §8; Re- 
port, Question, 80 §29 


710 


Hospitals and Homes, Confer- 
ence Board, 505 §3; Indorse- 
ment of, 501 

Incorporation, Conference 
Question, 80 §1 (1); wherever 
Practicable, 74 §1 

Investigation, Preliminary, 
252-255, 257-261; Trial with- 
out, 262 

Irregular Proceedings as to 
Church Membership, 597 
§§1, 2 

Japan, Membership of Mission- 
aries, 422 $1 

Joint Session with Lay Elec- 
toral Conference, 336 §2 

Journals, Examination of, 79, 
567 §11; Report on, 568; 
Return of, 567 §12; Standard 
Table for, 567° $$1-10 

Judicial Conference, Expense 
of, 384 §1; Findings in Min- 
utes, 295 

Law, Application of, 207 §11; 
Decision of Questions by 
Bishop, 207 §11; Errors of, 
264 §2 

Lay Male Missionaries, as As- 
sociate Members, 423 

Laymen in, 611 

Leave of Absence, Conference 
Question, 80 §27; Granting 
of, 186 

Local Preachers, Appeal of, 
304; Endowment Fund for 
Retired, 226; Ordination as 
Deacons, 80 §12 (a), 176 
§$1, 2; Ordination as Elders, 
80 §13 (a),/179 §1; Recogni- 
tion of Orders, 80 §24 (1), 
165 §1, §2, 220 §3; Relief of, 
609; Return of Credentials, 
273 §2 

Location, at own Request, 169 
§1; Book Concern Debt, 169 
§2; Conference Questions, 80 
§§18, 19; if Course of Study 
not completed, 169 §3; Quar- 
terly Conference Member- 
ship of Minister, 169 $1, 221 
$4. 


Maladministration, Minister 
answerable, 264 §1 
Membership terminated by 


INDEX {| 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Annnal Conference . (cont’d):.. Annual Conference. (cont'd): 


Judicial Procedure, 82, 173, 
265, 266; by Location,; 169 
LraSha by. Surrender of Office, 
170; by Deprivation of Office, 
80 §21, 171; by Withdrawal, 
80.,.§20, §22, 172, 269; for 
Unacceptability, 17], 263 
Ministerial Qualifications, 
Committee on, 81 §7 
Mission Conference, Powers’ of 
‘Annual ‘Conference, 96 §2 
Mission, Foreign, Organization 
as Conference,’ 421. §3 
Missionaries, Widows, and Or- 
phans, Support of, 417 §2 
Missions, Recommendations for 
Admission on Trial, 449. §2 
Negotiations discouraged, 605 
‘Number, in Central. Confer- 
ence, 95 §2: (12); in Central 
Mission ‘Conference, 95A §1 
Ms fea §2 (10); in Church, 


Medes in Central Mission 
Conference, 95A §2 (10); 
requisite for Organization, 
46 §2; Status not affected 
by lesser Number, 605 §2 

Office and Credentials, Depri- 
vation of, 82 

besiieis bonded, Question, 80 
1 

anes Positions, «Ministers in, 
168 

On Trial, Continuation on, 80 


6 

Order of Business, 80 . 

Orders, Preacher not passing 
Examinations, 600 §1; 
Roman Catholic Priest, 600 §2 

Ordination at Conference, 83 

Organization by General Con- 
ference, 36, 46 §2 

Other Churches, Ministers 
from, 80: §4, 165 §3, §4, 85, 
166, 167; Union with, 609 

Papers, Conference or Local, 403 

Periodicals, Committee on, 86, 
392 §1 

Personal Notation, Other, Con- 
ference Question, 80 924 

Postgraduate Course, 210 §2 

President of, 78, 207 §1 

Pro Rata Distribution, Inquiry 


711 


Publications, 


of Bishop, 87; Plan for, 327, 
328 $7 


Committee on, 
86,392, §1 

Quarterly Conference, Minis- 
ters from other Evangelical 
Churches;: 165..§2;: Ministers 
located, 169 §1, 221 §4; Min- 
isters without Appointment, 
attending Schcol, 207 §5 

Readmission, Conference Ques- 

- tion, 80 §3; of Located Min- 
isters, 164, 169 §1 


‘Reception on Trial; Committee 


on Relations to Examine, 81 
§2; Conference. Question, 80 
§5; General Statements, 156— 
160; Studies required, 617 §2: 

Records, Kept, 79; examined, 
567, 568; of District Confer- 
ence, 100 

Rejected. Preacher, 
ment of, 192 

Relations, Committee on, Du- 
ties of, 81. §§2-6; Election, 
81. §1; Recommendation of 
Retired Relation, 188 §2; 
Recommendation of Super- 
numerary Relation, 187 

Reproof, Power of, 82 

Retired Ministers, Certificate 
to Conference, 188  §3; 
Change of Boundaries, Mem- 
bership not. affected, 602 §2; 
Conference Question, 80 §26; 
Distribution of Moneys, 340- 
344; Relation granted, 188 
§$1, 2 

Rights of Ministers, against 
Errors of Administration, 
- 264 §3 

Rules, Adoption and Amend- 
ment, 602 §1 

Rural Societies, 444 

Secretary, Certificates of Elec- 
tion to Delegates, 40; Cus- 
todian of Records, in Trials, 
309. §3; Documentary Evi- 
dence in. Trial, Preservation 
of, 596 §2; Drafts on-Char- 
tered Fund, to be Counter- 
signed, 509 §5; Notice of 
Appeal from Condemned 
Person, 296; Presentation of 


Employ- 


{ 663 INDEX 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Annual Conference (cont'd): Annual Conference (cont’d): 


Appeal to Conference, 313 
§14; Record of Conference 
Proceedings, 79; Statement 
from Appellate Court, 313 
§12; Transfer, Notice of, 207 
§12; Trial, in Presence of, 
265 §3; Trial, Record of Pro- 
ceedings to, 265 §3 

Sessions, Length of, 76; Place 
of, 77, 80 §40; Special, 41 §3; 
Times of, 76 

ar saan Report, Question, 80 


Statistician, Appointment of, 
88 §1; Blanks for, 89 §§1, 3; 
Duties of, 88 §2, §5, §6, §7, 
90 §3 

Statistics, Pastor’s Report, 90 
§1, 91, 183 §1 

Stewards, Duties of, 339 §§2-4, 
§§7, 8; Election of, 339 §1; 
Report to Board of Pensions, 
339 §8, 488 §2 

Supernumerary Ministers, Cer- 
tificate to Conference, 187; 
Change of Boundaries, Mem- 
bership not affected, 602 §2; 
Conference Question, 80 §25; 
ana defined and granted, 
18 

Surrender of Office by Member, 
80 §20 (c), 170 

Suspension of Minister, Claim 
during, 299; Claim, if guilty, 
299; Continuance of, 298; 
Power of Conference, 82 

Sustentation Fund Societies, 80 
§38, 324 

‘Temperance, Conference 
Board, 490 §6 

Transfer, Conference Ques- 
tions, 80 §§2, 16; from or to 
Mission Field, 203; Notice 
by Bishop, 207 §12; Right 
of Preacher to Appointment, 
599 $1 

‘Treasurer, Appointment of, 88 
§1; Blanks of, 89 §§1, 3; 
Draft from Board of Pen- 
sions, 489; Duties of, 88 §§2, 
4, 5, 7-9; Hducational Col- 
lection, Forwarding of, 462 
§2; Payment to Board of 


712 


’ Pensions, Question, 80 °§37; 
Report, 80 §32, 92 

Trial of Members, Amend- 
ments to Charges, 311. §3; 
Finding, 266; Power of Con- 
ference, 82; Procedure, 265; 
‘Right of Ministers to, 46 §5; 
without Investigation, 262 


_ Trial of Preacher on Trial, 270 


Triers of Appeals, Conference 
Question, 80 §28; Decisions 
reviewed, 300; Selection and 
Service, 292-297 

Trustees, Donation from Board 
of Home Missions; 356 §2;' 
Holding of Church Property, 
356 §1; Mortgage or Sale of 
Church Property, 361 

Unacceptability, etc., Member- 
ship terminated, 171, 263; 
Right of Appeal, 263 

Unification, Plan of, 578 §§2, 5 

Withdrawal, Conference Ques- 
tion, 80 §§20, 22; when in 
Good Standing, 172; under 
Charges,’ 269; under, Com- 
plaints, 269 

Women as’ Local Preachers, 
219-226 (Note), 577 | §2; 
Licensing and Ordaining, 577 

World Service Council in, 410 
§§2, 3, 5 


Annuity Distribution: 


Basis of Service, 342 

Claim, Child, 341 §5; Retired 
Minister, 341 §§1, 2; Widow, 
341, §§3, 4 

Claim disallowed, 341 §9 

Claim lapses, 612-A 

Claim relinquished yearly, 341 


§8 

Debt of Claimant to Book 
Concern, 341 §7 

Equalization Fund, 344 (ce) 

Made by Conference Stewards, 
341; Regulations followed, 
341 §§1-10 

Minimum Annuity Rate, 341 §6 

Moneys from Book Concern, 
46 §6, 337, 342 §1; from 
Chartered Fund, 337, 342 §1; 
from Investments, Gifts, Be- 
quests, and Pastoral Charges, 
342 §§2-4 


INDEX 


1 663 


[N umbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Annuity Distribution (cont'd): 


Moneys designated for; 342 

One of Three Methods of Dis- 
tribution, 340 

Receipts divided, 339 §6 

Time of Payment; 339 §7 

When Needs are Greater, 339 §2 


Antigua: 
Missionary work in (Historical 
Statement), page 9 


Anti-Saloon League: 
Indorsement of, 587 


Apostles’ Creed: 
In Adult Baptism, 525 
Promise to teach, in Infant 
Baptism, 524 
Recital in Order of Worship, 72 
§1, III 


Apparel, Costly: 
Putting on (General Rules), 30 


Appeals: 

Bishop, before Judiciary Com- 
mittee, 291 §§1, 2; new Trial 
on new Evidence, 313 §8; 
Notification to Secretary of 
General Conference, 291 §1; 
Records of Trial, 246; Right 
of, 246, 291 §1; Secretary of 
General Conference, Duty of, 
291 §3; Time and Place for 
Hearing, 291 §3 

Church Member, before Quar- 
terly Conference, 306 §4; 
Records, 309 §2; Right of, 
46 §5, 307; Right forfeited, 
598 §1; Trier of Appeals, 306 
§1; written Notice to 
Preacher, 307 

Decision of Bishop, Appeal 
from, 42 §3, 313 §13; De- 
cision of District Superin- 
ae Appeal from, 313 

13 


General Directions, 313 

Local Preacher, Challenge, 
Right of, 304; Court, Annual 
Conference, 304; Court, in 
Mission Conference, 278 §1, 
§2, 305; Right of, 46 §5, 304; 
Written Notice of, 304 

Member of Conference, Chal- 


713 


Appeals (continued): 


lenge, Right: of, 294; Death 
pending ‘Appeal, 598 §2; 
Decisions reviewed, 300; 
Grounds’ of Reversal; 313 
§12; in Conferences not ac- 
cessible, 297; in Conferences 
not in United States, 297; 
in Mission Conferences, 297; 

. Judicial Conferences, 292- 
297; new Trial on new Evi- 
dence, 313 §8; Notice of, 
293, 296; on Question of 
Law, 313 §14; Procedure, 
292-297; Questions of Law 
reviewed by General Con- 
ference, 300; Return of 
Papers, 300; Right of, 46 §5, 
263, 296; Time and Place of, 
293; to General Conference, 
295, 300; to Judicial Confer- 
ence, 296 

Missionary Bishop, before Ju- 
diciary Committee, 291 §§1, 
2; new Trial on new Evi- 
dence, 313 §8; Notification 
from Secretary of General 
Conference, 291 §1; Right of, 
291 §1; Secretary of General 
Conference, Duty of, 291 §3; 
Time and Place for Hearing, 
291 §3 

Preacher on Trial, considered 
as Local Preacher, 270 

[This is part of the whole sub- 
ject of Judicial Administra- 
tion, which is elsewhere e fully 
classified] 


Appeals, Triers of: 

Annual Conference, for Local 
Preachers, 304; in Mission, 
305 

Annual Conference, Question, 
80, 

Committee on Judiciary, for 
Bishops, 291 §§1, 2 

Court, for member of Church, 
108 §34, 306 

Judicial Conference for Minis- 
ter, 292-297 


Appendix: 
Corporate Names of Organiza- 
tions, 562 


q 663 


Index 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Appendix (continued): 


Courses of Study, 617-662 
Forms and Constitutions, 612, 


613 

General Gieitipence Commis- 
sions, 563 

General Conference, Decisions, 
595-609 


General. Conference, Program, 
Traveling Expenses, and 
Rules, 564-566 

General Conference, Reports 
and Resolutions, 567-594 

Post Office Addresses, 539-545 

Proposed Changes in Constitu- 
tion, 610, 611 


Appointments: 

Annual Conference. Question, 
80 §39 

By Bishop, Board of Exam- 
iners, 616 §1; Commissioner 
in Trial, 265 §2; Commission 
of Deaconess Work, Foreign 
Fields, 499 §3; Deaconesses, 


494 §5)!9, 6; District Mission- 


ary Secretary, 426; District 
Superintendent, 189, 208 §2; 
Elder, for Investigation, 252 
§2: . Preachers, 207°, §38; 
Preachers to Charges, 208 
§1; Representatives to Fed- 
eral Council, 582; Special Ap- 
pointments, 208 §§3, 4; Su- 
perintendent Mission Con- 
ferences, 96 §3; University 
Senate, 459 §1 

In Interval of Conference, 190 
§3; 207 §6 

Left without, to attend School, 
80 §14, 211 

Preacher entitled to, 599 §1 

« Two-thirds Vote necessary, 208 


§§3, 4 
Under City Society, 441 §3 


Apportioned Benevolences: 
Committee, Appointment of, 
107 §14 (1), 108 §31 


Duty of Committee, 111 §4 
(1)-(5) 
Number on Committee, 111 §4 
Arbitration: 
Submission .of Disagreement, 
283-285 


Area Secretary: 
Determination regarding, 410 


ashes of, 410. §7 


Areas; Episcopal: 

Boards: and. Commissions 
grouped by, 74 §2 

Book Committee, Election ac- 
cording to, 380 §1; Hearing 
in Trial, 387 §3 

Contiguous and Continuous 
Supervision, 573: 

Epworth League, 478 §3 

Foreign Missions, Managers 
elected according to, 414 §2 

Grouping of Annual Confer- 


"Qs ences, 74 §2, 575 


Presidency of Conferences in, 
563 §4 


System justified, 574 

Tenure of Bishops in, 573 $5 

World | Service Commission, 
Election according to, 407 §1 

sie pean Council, 410. §§1, 
3 


Army and Navy 
Appointment Of ‘Chapeinss 208 
§3 (4) 


Articles of Religion: 
Adopted by Church abficalsicat 
Statement), page 9 
Article XXIII in Central Con- 
ference, 95 §2 (9); in Central 
(eee Conference, 95A §2 
4 


Doctrines contrary to, dissem- 
inated by Bishop, 244; by 
Local | Preacher, 274; by 
Minister, 254; by Missionary 
Bishop,  249;. Conference 
Member deposed or ex- 
pelled for teaching, 267 §2 

Emphasis in Course of Study, 
210 §2 

Enumeration of, 1-25 

Not to be revoked, altered, or 
changed, 46 §1 

Prepared by Wesley (Historical 
Statement), page 9 


Asbury, Francis: 
Consecrated Bishop (Historical 
Statement), page 9 


714 


INDEX 


€ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Asbury, Francis (continued): 


Sent. to America (Historical 
Statement), page 8 

Superintendent in America 
ae aa Statement), page 


Asia: ; 
Conferences, Mission Confer- 
ences, and Missions in, 513 
§1, §2, 516 §1, §2, 517 §1, §2 
Episcopal Areas in, 575 
Residences of Bishops in, 539 


Atlanta Conference: 


Boundaries of, 518 §1 (2) 


Auditing Committee: 
Annual Conference, Treasurer, 
Accounts of, 88 §8 
Local Church, appointed by 
Quarterly Conference, 107 
§14 (11), 108 §31; Duty of, 
109; Report to Quarterly 
Conference, 108 §28, 109 


Auditing and Bonding: 
Annual Conference Question, 
80 §1 (2) 
fart holding Trust Funds, 
3 


Austria Mission Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §2 (1) 
In Central European Central 
Conference, 519 §1 (1) 


B 


Baltic Mission: 
Boundaries, 514 §2 (2) 
Enabling Act, 514 §3 (1) 
In North European Central 
Conference, 519 §3 (1) 


Baltimore Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (3) 


Baptism: 

Administered by Deacon, 175; 
by Elder, 178;, by Local 
Preacher, 159, 221 §32) Dy 
Retired "Minister, 188. §3; 
by Supernumerary, 187; by 
unordained’ Preacher on 
Trial, 159 


Baptism (continued): 
Children, Duty of Pastor, 476 
§4; entitled to, 4 
Freedom of Choice (Historical 
Statement), page 10 


No. Charge for (Prefatory 
Note), 524 

One of two Sacraments (Ar- 
ticle), 16 


Register by Pastor, 182 §27 

Pen of Regeneration (Article), 
1 

Ritual, for Adults, 525; for 
Infants, 524 


Baptized Children: 
Brought up in Conformity to 
God’s Word, 4 
Certificate of Peale 51 
Christian Training, 54 
Not counted as ‘“‘Preparatory 
Members,” 90 §8 


Benevolence Budget, Genera!: 
Estimated for the Church-at- 
Large, 410 §4 


Benevolence Budget, Local: 
“Account” in Bank, 111 §5 (3) 
Collaboration of Financial 

TGA 111.§3 (4), §4 
Cooperation of Financial Sec- 

retary, 111 §5 (8) 
Disbursements by ‘Treasurer, 

111 §9 (1)-(4) 
Bove provided,..111  §2 

Every Member a Contributor, 
111 §2 (2) 

Failure to raise, 111 §4 (4) 

Inclusion of, 111 §8 (1)-(8) 

Making up, 111 -§4 (8) 

Official Board, Approval of, 111 
§3 (5) 

Preparation, 111 §38 (4) 

Systematic Contributions, 111 
§2 (3) i 

Treasurer, Choice of, 112 §1; 
Duties of, 111 §9 (1)-(4); 
Report to Quarterly Con- 
ference, 108 §§24B, 25; Sep- 
arate Treasurer, 112 81 

ene Service Quota, 111 §8 

1 


715 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Benevolences, Apportioned: Bishops (continued): 


Annual Conference, Obligation 
of, 85 

Apportionment 
Year, 108 §26 

Budget, ‘Account’ in Bank, 
111"§5"' GC) Cooperation of 
Financial Secretary, 111 §5 
(8); Failure to raise, 111 §4 
(4); Inclusion of, 111. §8; 
Making up, 111 §4 (3); 
Preparation of, 111 §3 @); 
Report to Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 108 §§24B, 25: Treas- 
urer, Choice of, 112 §1; 
|Treasurer, Duties of, 111 §9 
(1)-(4); Separate, 112 §2 

Committee, Appointment by 
Quarterly Conference, 107 
§14 (1), 108 §31:; Duty of, 
111 §4 (1)~(5); Number, 111 

4; on Commission of Reli- 

gious Education, 107 §15; 
Report, 108 §24B; ‘World 
Service Committee’ 
“Council,’”’ 111 §4 (5) 

Every Member a Contributor, 
111 §2 (2) 

Official Board, Care of, 112 §2 

Receipts for Present Year, 
Quarterly Conference Ques- 
tion, 108 §25 

Report of Pastor, 88 §§3, 4 

World Service, Apportionments 
for, 111 §4 (3); ‘‘Committee”’ 
or “Council,” 111 §4 (5); 
Quota, 111 §8 (1) 


for coming 


Bengal Conference: 


Boundaries, 517 §1 (1) 
In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §2 (1) 


Bhabua Mission: 


Boundaries, 517 §2 (1) 

Enabling Act, 517 §3 (2) 

In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §2 (2) 


Bilingual Mission: 


523 §3; 571 §8 


Bishops: 


Amenability, 206 

American Bible Society, Ad- 
visory Council, 555, 576 

Amusements, Subject of, 69 §2 


OF i: 


716 


Annual Conference, 


- Appointments, 


Presidency 
of, 78, 207 §1; Time of, 76 
Another Bishop, Investigation 
of, 241 

Appeal, after Investigation, 
246; after Trial, 291 §1 

Appeal of Conference from 
Decision, 207 §11, 313 §13 

annual, to 
Charges, 208 §1; Board of 

xaminers, 619 §1; Comity 

and Cooperation with 
Church, South, 581. §2; Com- 
missioner in Trial, 265 §2; 
Deaconess’ Commission in 
Foreign Fields, 499 §3; Dea- 
Conesses, 207 §4, 494 §§519 6; 
District Missionary Secre- 
taries, 426; District Superin- 
tendent, 189, 208 §2; Elder, 
for Investigation, 252 §2; 
Evangelists, 208 §4 (8), 209; 
Federal Council, 582; Fifth 
Ecumenical Conference, 599; 
Fixing the, 207.§3, 208; Hos- 
pitals and, Homes, 502 §1; 
In the Interval, 207 86; 
Leaving without, 211; Spe- 
cial, 208 §§3, 4; Superin- 
tendent Mission Conference, 
96, §3; . University Senate, 
459 §1 

Areas, Episcopal, Changes in 
Presidency of Cenferences, 
573 §4; Contiguous and Con- 
tinuous Supervision, 573; 
Groupings of Conferences in 
Areas, 575; Maximum Ten- 
ue 573 §5; System justified, 


Asbury consecrated (Historical 
Statement), page 9 
Benevolences, Inquiry as to, 87 
Board of Examiners, 619 §1 
Book Concern, Investigation, 
387 §2; Vacancy, 382 85 
Boundaries, Approval of Re- 
adjustment, 511 §2;  Pres- 
idency of Committee, 511 


Central Conference, ’ Approval 
of Changes in Ritual, 95 §2 
(5); Approval of Courses of 
Study, 95 §2 (2); Approval 


INDEX 


{ 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Bishops (continued): 


Bishops (continued): 


of new European, 514 §3 
(11); Calling extra Session, 
95 $1 (4); Concurrence as to 
Supervision, 95 §2 (11); Con- 
sent to Division of Territory, 
95 §2 (12); first Meeting, 95 
§1 (8); Journal signed, 95 §2 
(15); Number of Bishops not 
determined by, 95 §2 (16); 
Presidency of, 95 §1 (4); 
Questions of Order, 95 §1 (5) 


Central Mission Conference, 
Approval of Courses. of 
Study, 95A §2. (2); first 


Meeting, 95A §1 (2); Journal 
signed, 95A §2 (12); Pres- 
idency of, 95A §1 (3) 

Charges united, 213, 607 §1 

Chartered Fund, Drafts signed, 
509 §5; Information as to, 
509 §4 

Church Property, Consent to 
Sale, 362 

Churches, Consolidation of, 607 


§1 
City Societies, Members ez ' 
officio, 440; Appointments 


under, 441 §3; Organization 
of, 440 

Claim for Support, 327, 328 §7, 
331 ‘ 

Coke elected (Historical State- 
ment), page 9 

Commissioner in Conference 
Trial, 265 §2 

Commissions, Membership on, 
Comity and Cooperation 
with Church, South, 581 §2; 
Courses of Study, 210, 563 
§1; Deaconess Work in For- 
eign Fields, 499 §2; Federa- 
tion, 563 §5; Federation of 
Colored Churches, 563 §3; 
Fifth Ecumenical Confer- 
ence, 599; Unification, 563 
§2; World Peace, 563 §4 

Committee on, 578 §1; Memo- 
rial Session, 564 

Complaint against Administra- 
tion, 245 

Conference Claimants, Funds 
for, 340 §2; Membership on 
Board of Pensions, 484 §1, 
§2, 553; Nomination of, 484 


717 


$i 


ie ieea A by other Bishops, 
204; if no Bishop remains, 
205; by other Bishops, 204, 
207 §10; Ritual, 533 

Courses of Study, Approval of, 
210 §2; Commission, Ap- 
pointment of, 210 §1; Mem- 
bership on, 210 §1, 563 §1 

Deaconess Board, Membership 
on General, 491 §1, 557 §1; 
Nomination of, 491 §1 

Deaconesses, Appointments of, 
207 §4, 494 §§519) 6; Conse- 
cration of, 233 §2; Quarterly 
Conference Membership,235; 
Ritual of Consecration, 536 
Work in Foreign Fields, 499 

2-4. 


Sa Election, 


Deaths during Quadrennium, 
566 (Rule 1 (a)), 573 §3 

Disability of, 573 §3 

District Conference, Presidency 
of, 99, 207 §9 

District Superintendent Ap- 
peal from Decision of, 313 
§13; Appointment of, 96 §3, 
189, 208 §2; Attended by, 
190 §19; Duty in Investiga- 
tion, 241 

Districts, to Form, 207 §2 

Education, Membership on 
Board, 452 §1, 550; Nomina- 
tion of, 452 §1; Vacancies, 
452 §2 

Education for Negroes, Mem-- 
bership on Board, 464, 549= 
Nomination of, 464; Va-- 
cancies, 464, 265 §2 

Election of, 42 §1, 204, 205 

Episcopacy, not Done Away 
or Destroyed, 46 §3 

Episcopal Address, pages 3—5;: 
Signatures to, page 5 

Epworth League, Board of, 
Membership, 478 §4, 554; 
Nomination of Members at 
Large, 478 §4; Presidency, 
478 §5; Vacaney, 478 §4 

Erroneous Teaching, 212 

Evangelists, Appointment, 208 


§4, 209 
Foreign Missions, Board of, 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Bishops (continued): Bishops (continued): 


Membership on, 414 §2, 547; 
Ministerial Missionaries, 
Constitttion of, 417 §1; 
Field Finance Committee, 
418 §1; Nomination of 
Board, 414 §2; Vacancy in 
Secretary’s Office, 414 §7 

General Conference, Adjourned 
Session, Calling of, 578 §3; 
Appeal from Decision, 42 §3; 
Constitutional Amendments, 
Announcement of, 47; Extra 
Session, 41 §2; Place of, 41 
§§1, 2; Presidency of, 42 §2, 
566, Rules 3-6 

Home Missions, Board of, In- 
formation to Bishop, 435 §8; 
Membership on Board, 432 
§1, 548; Nomination of, 432 
§1; Rural Work, 444 §§3, 5; 
Vacancies, 432 §2 

Hospitals and Homes, Board 
of, Confirmation of Secre- 
tary, 503 §2; Membership on 
Board, 502 §1, 557; Pres- 
idency, 502 §1 

Impaired Health, Release for 
Quadrennium, 214 

Investigation of, 241-244, 310 §1 

Judicial Conference, Call of, 
293; Conferences not Acces- 
sible, 297; Conferences not 
in United States, 297; Presi- 
dency, 295; Rights of Ap- 
pellant, 293 

Law Questions, Decision, 207 


1 

Lay Electoral Conference, Ex- 
tra Session, 41 §3 

Ministerial Support, Inquiry, 87 

Mission Conference, Approval 
of Powers, 96 §2; Presidency, 
96 §§2, 4; Superintendent, 
Appointment of, 96 §3 

Missionary Bishop, Supervision 
on Death of, 202; Joint Ad- 
ministration with, 199; Re- 
tirement, Notice to Board, 
217 §1; Transfers, Mutual 
Agreement, 203 

Missions, Home, Annual Meet- 
ing, 449 §1; Information to 
Bishop, 435 §8; Presidency, 
449 $1 


718 


Missions, Foreign, Annual 
Meeting of, 421 §2; Deacon- 
ess Commission, 499 §§2-4; 
Presidency, 421 §1; Superin- 
tendent, 421 §1 

Missions, Organization of, 207 
§13; Quadrennial Visits, 199 

Negotiations, Preachers and 
People, 608 

Nominations, Board of Edu- 
eation, 452 °§1; Education 
for Negroes, 464; Epworth 
League, 478 §4; Foreign 
Missions, 414 §2; General 

‘Deaconess, 491 §1; Home 
Missions, 432 §1; Hospitals 
and Homes, 502 §1; Pensions 
and Relief, 484 §§1, 2; Sun- 
day Schools, 468 §2; Tem- 
perance, 490 §3; World Serv- 
ice Commissioners, 407 §1 

None at Conference, 78; None 
remaining, 205 

Obedience to Law, no Submis- 
sion to Annual Conference, 
603 §1 

Officials, Annual Conference 
Membership, 168 

Ordination of Deacons, 174, 207 
§10; of Elders, 177, 207 §10 

Oversight, Spiritual and Tem- 
poral, 207 88 . 

Pensions and Relief, Board, 

* Membership in, 484 §1, 553; 
Nomination of, 484 §1; 
Nomination for Vacancies, 
484 §2; quadrennial Election, 
484 §2 

Presidency, Annual Confer- 
ence, 78, 207 §1; Central 
Conference, 95 §1 (4); 
Central Mission Conference, 
95A §1 (8); Committee on 
Boundaries, 511 §1; District 
Conference, 99, 207 §9; Ep- 
worth League, 478 §4; Gen- 
eral Conference, 42 §2, 566, 
Rules 3-6; Mission Confer- 
ence, 96 §§2-4; Missions, 
Foreign, 421 §1; Missions, 
Home, 449: §1; Temperance, 
Board of, 490 §3 

Post Office Addresses of Board, 
539, 540 


INDEX 


§ 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.]} 


Bishops (continued): 


Fo. rata. Claim, Apportion- 
ment by Annual Conference 
Commission, 328 §7; Book 
Committee Apportionment, 
331; Inquiry at Annual:Con- 
ference concerning, 87; Quar- 
terly Conference Question, 
108: §22 

Quarterly Conference Member- 
ship, Deaconess, 235; those 
Attending School, 207 §5 

Quarterly Conference, Uniting 
Charges in, 213 

Questions of Order, Decision 
on, 42 §3 

Rent of House, 
nance, 330 

Resignation of, 573 §3 

Retirement of, 216-218 

Salary fixed, 382 §4 

Sunday School Board, Mem- 
bership in, 468 §2, 552;’Nom- 
ination of Board, 468 §2; 
Vacancy in Office of Secre- 


or Mainte- 


tary, 469 §3 
Support, apportioned, 323 §1, 
328. §6, 331; charged to 


Episcopal Fund, 332; esti- 
mated, 321, 329 §1; in Local 
Budget, 111 §6 (1); included 
in “Ministerial Support,’’ 90 
§4; of Retired Bishops, Wid- 
ows, and Children, 329 §2; 
Settlement Day, 327 

Temperance, Membership on 
Board, 490 §3, 556; Nomina- 
tion of Managers, 490 §3; 
Presidency, 490 §3, 556 

Theological Schools, erroneous 
Teaching in, 212; Nomina- 
tion or Confirmation of Pro- 
fessors, 458 §5 (1) 

Transfer, from or to Mission 
Field, 203; Notice of, 207 
§12; Preacher’s Right of Ap- 
pointment, 602 

Travel, at Large, 207 §7; Ceas- 
ing to, 214 §2; Expenses of 
Official, 330; None to, 215; 
Release, for Impaired Health, 
435 §§6, 8; Sunday, 214 §1 

Trial, Bishop, 242—244, 246, 310 

1 


Trustees of Methodist Episco- 


Bishops (continued):: 

pal Church, Representative 
in Board, 560; Vacancies 
filled by Bishops, 369 

Unification, Submission to An- 
nual Conferences, 578 §2 

Vacancies, Book Concern, 382 
§5; Education, 452 §2, 453 
§3; Education for Negroes, 
464, 465 §2; Foreign  Mis- 
sions, 414 §7; General Dea- 
coness Board, 491 §1; Home 
Missions, 432 §2, 485 §§6, 8; 
Pensions and Relief, 484. §2; 
Sunday Schools,’ 469° §3 — 

World Service Commission, 
Area Council, 410 §1; Mem- 
bership on, 407 §§1, 4; Nom- 
ination of, 407 §1; Vacancies 
in . Episcopal Membership, 
407 §1 


Blanks, Annual Conference: 
Application for, 89 §3 
For Pastor, 89. §1 (1), (2) 
For Statistician, 89 §1 (1), (3) 
For Treasurer, 89 §1 (2), (8) 
Preparation by World Service 
Commission, 89. §2 


Blue  Ridge-Atlantic Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (4) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (2) 


Board of Examiners: 
Appointment and Duties, 616 


Boardman, Richard: 
Sent to America (Historical 
Statement), page 8 


Bolivia Mission Conference: 
Boundaries, 515 §2 (1) 
In Central Conference for 
Latin America, 522 (1) 


Bombay Conference: 
Boundaries, 517 §1 (2) 
In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §2 (8) 


Bonding, Auditing and 
Annual Conference Question 
80. §1 (>) 
verte holding Trust Funds, 


719 


{ 668 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Book Committee: Book Committee (continued): 


Accounts, System of Keeping, 
390 §1 


Advocates, Costs of, 397 §13; 
Names of, 397 §10; Uniform 
Material, 397 §10 . 

Alterations in Buildings, 382 §2 

Assets and. Liabilities, State- 

.. ment: of, 390 ,§3 

. Bishops, Salaries of, 382 §4; 

_. Support of, 329-332 

, Book Editor, Election. of, 383 


Buildings, Improvements or 
New, 382 §2 

Chairman, Ca of . Special 
Meetings, 38! §2; Election 


of, 381 §1; Member: of Exec- 
. utive Committee, ex. officto, 
, 380 §2; Notice of, Investiga- 
tion of Publishing Agent or 
Editor, 387 §2 
Commissions, Expense of, 384 
1 5 


Committees, 381 §1 

Conference or Lo Papers, 
Authorization of, 

Correspondence Pand. Deter- 
mination of, 382 §4 

Departments, annual Account 
from Publishing Agents, 390 
§2; Expenses curtailed, 382 
$3; Reports. of Publishing 
Agents, 391 §1; Vacancy in, 
382 §5 

Depositories, Discontinuance 
of, 382 §3; Establishment 
and Direction of, 394 §1 

District Members, in Office till 
1928, 380 §1 

Editor, Contibitinie! Maina 
tion ‘of, 399 

Editors, Council, 397 §11; Di- 
rections to, 401; Election of, 
400; Suspension and Investi- 
gation of, 387 §§2, 3; Sal- 
aries of, 382 §4 

Election, according to Areas, 
380 §1 

Episcopal Expenses, Authori- 
zation of, 330 

Episcopal Support, Apportion- 
ment for, 331; Allowance for 
Retired Bishops, 329 §2; Al- 
lowance for Widows and 
Children, 329 §2; Estimate 


720 


of Amount necessary, 229 
§1; Treasurer of Fund, Elec- 
tion of, 332 

Executive Committee, Chair- 
man, Absence of, 385; Chair- 
man Book Committee ex 
officio Member, 380 §2; De- 
positories, Supervision of, 394 
81; Duties of, 385; Editor, 
Suspension and Investigation 
of, 387 §§2, 3; Election of, 
380 §2; Local Committee in 
Office till 1928, 380 §2; 
Meetings, bimonthly, 386; 
Meetings, special, 386; new 
Buildings, Authorization of, 
382 §2; Nomination of, 380 
§2; Number of, 380 §2; Or- 
ganization and Officers, 385; 
Publishing Agents, Approval 
of Service, 388 §1; Publish- 
ing Agents, Monthly Trans- 
actions of, 391 §2; Publishing 
Agents, Suspension and In- 
vestigation of, 387 §§2, 3; 
Quorum, 386; Real Estate, 
Valuation of Committee in 
Inventory, 390 §2; Record of 
Proceedings, 386; Supervision 
and. Direction; General, 385; 
Vacancy in Membership, 380 
§2; Vice-Chairman, Absence 
of, 385 

Expenses, Commissions, 384 $1; 
General Conference, 384 §1; 
Judicial Conferences, 384 §1; 
Miscellaneous, 384 §1 

General Conference, Expenses 
of next, 384 §§1, 2 

General Conference : Historical 
Society, Representation on, 
596 

General Superintendent, Notice 
of Retirement, 216 §1 

Inventory, annual, 390 §2 

Investments, on Mortgage Se- 
curity, 382 §2 

Judicial Conferences, Expense 
of, 384 §1 

Matters referred by Publishing 
Agents or Editors, 382 §3 

Meetings, after General Con- 
ference, 381 §1; Annual, 381 
§2; Special, 381 §2 


INDEX { 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Book Committee (continued): . Book Committee (continued): 


Missionary Bishop, Notice of 
Retirement, 217 §1 

Nomination of, 380 §1 

Number of, 380 §1 

Organization and Officers, 381 §1 

Periodical or Publication, Dis- 
continuance of, 382 §3 

Post Office Addresses, 546 

Produce of Concern, Distribu- 
tion of, 393; to Foreign Con= 
‘ferences, 393 (Note), 589 

Publishing Agents, Advocates, 
Uniform Material, 397 §10; 
Designation of Places of ‘Ad- 
ministration, 388 §2; Inven- 
tory, 390 §2; Members ex 
officio, 380 §2; Salaries of, 
382 §4; Supervision and Di- 
rection of, 388 §1; Suspen- 
sion and Investigation of, 387 
§§2, 3; Statements to Suc- 
cessors, 390 §3 

Quorum, 381 §2 

Real Estate, Purchase, Sale, or 
Exchange of, 382 §2 

Record of Proceedings, 382 §1 

Records of Executive Commit- 
tee, 386 

Repairs on Buildings, 382 §2 

Reports, from Publishing 
Agents, 391.§1; from Treas- 
urer Episcopal Fund, 332; 
to Annual Conferences, 382 
§1;.to General Conference, 
382 §1 

Rules and Regulations, 381 §1 

Salaries of Bishops, Publishing 
Agents, Editors, 382 §4 

Secretary, Election of, 381 §1 

Sunday School Editor, Recom- 
mendation from, 469 §1 

Supervision and _ Direction, 
General, 381 §1 

Term of Office, 380 §1 

Tracts, Authorization of, 389 
§1; Cost of, 389 §2 

Treasurer, Episcopal Fund, an- 
nual Report from, 332; Elec- 
tion of, 332 

Treasurer, General Conference 
Expense Fund, Compensa- 
tion to, 384 §1; quadrennial 
Election of, 384 $1; Report 
from, 384 §1 


Book Concern, 


721 


Vacancy in Committee, 380 §1 
eae in Departments, 382 
5 


The Meth- 
odist: 

Annual Conference, Committee 
on Collections, 86, 392 $1; 
Debts to Book Concern, 392 
§2; Drafts to, 393; Periodi- 
cals supplied. to, 392 §1; 
Produce to, 393; Statement 
of Accounts due, 392 §1 

Assets and Liabilities, annual 
Inventory, 390 §2; State- 
ments of Publishing Agents 
to Successors, 390 §3 

Book Committee, Authoriza- 
tion of System of Accounts, 
390 §1; Examination of Af- 
fairs by, 382 §1; Report to 
Annual Conferences, 382 §1; 
Report to General Confer- 
ence, 382 §1; Supervision and 
Direction, General, 381 §1 

Book Editor, Duties of, 395 

Books on Commission, 406 

Buildings, Improvements 
New, 382 §2 

Collections, Annual Conference 
Committee on, 86, 392 §1 

Debt, of Conference Claimant, 
341 §7; of Minister or Mem- 
ber, 392 §2; of Preacher lo- 
cating, 169 §2 

Departments, annual. Inven- 
tory, 390 §2; annual State- 
ment as to Assets and Lia- 
bilities, 390 §2; Expenses 
curtailed, 382 §3; separate 
Accounts with, 391 §1; Va- 
cancy in, 382 §5 

Depositories, Books on Com- 
mission, 406; Discontinuance 
of, 382 §3; Establishment and 
Direction of new, 394. §1; 
Location of, 394 §1; net Pro- 
ceeds from, 394 §2; Part of 
Book Concern, 379 §1; Su- 
pervision of Executive Com- 
mittee, 394 §1 

District Superintendent, Debts 
due Book Concern, 392 §2 

Dividends, Annual Conference 


or 


7 663 


. InpEx 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Book Concern,’ The: Meth- 


odist (continued): 


Question, 80 §35 (a); to An- 
nual .Conferences, 337, 342 
§1, 393 

Editors, 
Committee, 400; Supervision 
of Manuscripts, '395 

Executive Committee, Nomina- 
tion of, 380 §2; Supervision 
and Direction, general, 385; 
Supervision » of Depositories, 
394 §1 

Good Literature Day, 397 §14 

Imprint, Matter bearing, 395 

Incorporation, 379 §1 

Inventory, annual, 390 §2 

Investments, on Mortgage Se- 
curity, 382. §2 

Mission Conferences, Proceeds 
in, 96 §2; Objects, 379. §2; 
rapes and Literature, 
379 

“On Sale’’ Accounts, 406 

Periodicals supplied to Annual 
Conferences, 392 §1 

Post Office Addresses, 542. - 

Produce, for Benefit of Claim- 
ants, 46 §6, 379 §2, 393; for 
Benefit of Traveling Preach- 
ers, 46 §6, 379 §2, 393; to 
Foreign Conferences, 393, 
589 


Publishing Agents, annual In- 
ventory, 390 §2; Authority 
of, 388 §1; Designation of 
Good Literature Day, 397 
§14; System of Accounts, 390 
§1; separate Accounts with 
Departments, 391 §1 

Publishing Houses, Location of, 
379 §1 

Publishing Interests of Church, 
comprised in Book Concern, 
379 §1 

Real Estate, Purchase, Sale, 
or Exchange, 382 §2 

Tracts, Editor of, 395 


Book Editor: 
Duties of, 395 
Editor of Discipline, page 2 
Election by Book Committee, 
383 
Member ex officio, Commission 


Election» “by Book 


Book Editor (continued): 
pts Courses of Study, 210 §1; 


3 §1 
Post Office Address, 543. §2 


Books: 
None on Ginthineicnt 406 
Unprofitable (General Rules), 
30 


Borrowing: | 
Without Probability of Pens 
(General Rules), 30 


Boathens 
Denbatary. at, 894 §1, 542 
Episcopal Residence, 539 


Boundaries: 

Annual ‘Conferences, Africa, 
512 §1; Kastern Asia, 513 §1; 

- Europe, 514 §1; Latin Amer- 
ica, 515 §1; Southeastern 
Asia, 516 §1; Southern Asia, 
517 §1;. United States and 
Territories, 518 §1 

Central Conference to fix, 95 
§2(12), 511 §§1, 3 

Central Mission Conference to 
fix, 95A §2 (10), 511 §§1, 3 

Commission on Foreign-Speak- 
ing Conferences, Endorse- 
ment of Acts, 523 (3) 

Committee on, 511 $1; : Pres- 
ident of, 511 §1; Report im- 
mediately acted on, 511 §1 

Division or Absorption, Enter- 
tainment by Committee, 511 
§4; General Conference Ap- 
proval, 511 §3 

Enabling Acts, Africa, 512 §3; 
Eastern Asia, 513 §3; Europe, 
514 §3; Southeastern Asia, 
516 §3; Southern Asia, 517 
§3; United States and Ter- 
ritories, 518 §3 

English-Speaking Mission in 
India, Discontinuance of, 523. 
6 


(6) 
Final Authority, 523 §2; Legal 
Notice of Change, 511 §4, 606 
Force of Enabling Acts, 523 §1 
Mission Conferences, Division 
of Absorption, 511 §§38, 4; 
Organization of new, 511 §4; 


722 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Boundaries (continued): 


Readjustment of Boundaries, 
511. §4 

Mission Conferences and Mis- 
sions, Africa, 512 §2; Eastern 
Asia, 513 §2 (Councils in 
Japan, 513 §4); Europe, 514 
§2; Latin America, 515 §2; 
Southeastern Asia, 516 §2; 
Southern. Asia, 517 — §2: 
United States and Terri- 
tories, 518 §2 

Missions, Division or Absorp- 
tion, 511 §3; Organization of 
new, 511 $4; Readjustment 
of Boundaries, 511 $4 

Readjustment, Entertainment 
by Committee, 511 §4; Gen- 
eral Conference Approval, 
511 §3; Mutual, 511 §2; with 
Approval of Bishops, 511 §2 

Supernumerary and Retired 
Ministers, not affected by 
Change in, 602 §2 

Transfer of Churches, 523 (5) 


Brawling: 
Avoidance of (General Rules), 
30 


Budget, Benevolent: 
[This matter is already classi- 
fied under Benevolence Bud- 


get] 
Budget, Local: 
““Account’’ in Bank, 111 §5 (8) 


Control an Essential Requisite, 
111 §2 (7) 

Disbursements by Treasurer, 
111. §7.(1),.@) 

Envelopes provided, 111 §2 
(3);. to. new Members, 111 
$2 (6) me 

Every Member a Contributor, 

111 §2 (2),-(5) 

Financial Committee, Duty of, 

111 §3 (1)-(7); Number of, 


UiTSS3,. 321 

Financial Secretary, Choice of, 
112 §1; Duties of, 111 85 
(1)-(8), 321 


Inclusion of, 111 §6 

Official Board, Approval of, 
111 §3 (5); Care of, 112 §2 

Pledges for Year, 111 §3 (6) 


Budget, Local (continued): 


Preparation of, 111 §3 (1) 

Quarterly Conference, Care of, 
112 §2; Questions, 108, §§20- 
24 

Quarterly or Semiannual State- 
ments, 111 §2 (4) 

Separate Treasurer, 112 §1 

Systematic Contributions, 111 
§2 (3) . 

Treasurer, Choice of, 112 §1; 
Duties of, 111 §7 (1), (2); 
Report to Quarterly Con- 
ference, 108 §§19A—24; sep- 
arate Treasurer, 112 81 - 


Bulgaria Mission Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §2 (8) 
Enabling Act, 514 §3 (2) 

In Central Huropean’ Central 
Conference, 519 §1 (2) 


Burial of the Dead: 
Liturgy appointed for (Histori- 
cal Statement), page 10 
Ritual for, 531, 5382 


Burma Mission Conference: 
Boundaries, 517 §2 (2) 
Tinabling Act, 517 §3 (1) 

In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §2 (4) 


Business: 

Arbitration, 283-285 

Buying of One Another (Gen- 
eral Rules), 31 

Debt of Minister, 259, 285 

Disagreement in, 283-285 

Failure, of Local Preacher, 275; 
of Minister, 259 

Helping Each Other in (Gen- 
eral Rules), 31 

Insolvency, 286 

Trial, if Arbitration be Re- 
fused, 284, 285 


Buying or Selling: 


Many Words in (General 
Rules), 30 
Cc 

California Christian Advo- 


cate: 
Editor elected, 399 §1 
Nominating District, 399 §6 


723 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


California Christian Advocate’ 


(continued) : 


Post Office Address of Editor, 
543 §1 


California Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (5) » 


California German Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (6) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (8) 


Catechism: 
Pastor to teach Children, 182 
§11, 476 §5 
Promise in Baptismal Ritual 
for Infants, 524 


Central Alabama Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (7) 


Central American Mission: 
Boundaries, 515 §2 (2) 
In Central Conference for Latin 
America, 522 (2) 


Central China Conference: 
Boundaries, 513 §1 (1) 
In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (1) 


Central Christian Advocate: 
Editor elected, 399 §1 
Nominating District, 399 §4 
Post Office Address of Editor, 

543 §1 


Central Conferences: 

Board of Foreign Missions, Re- 
lation of, 95 §2 (7), (11) 

Central Mission Conference to 
become, 95 §1 (1), §2 (17) 

Central World Service Council, 
Authorization for, 410 §5 (8) 

Europe, Authorization for 
more, 514 §3 (11) 

Finance Committee, 418 §2 

Journal of, 95 §2 (15) 

List of, Central European, 519 
§1; Eastern Asia, 520 §1; 
Latin America, 522; Mediter- 
ranean, 519 §2; North Euro- 
pean, 519 §3; South Africa, 
521; Southeastern Asia, 520 
§3; Southern Asia, 520 §2: 


Central Conferences (cont'd): 
Meetings of, 95 §1 (3), (4) 
Membership, 95 §1 (1), (2) 
Powers, 95. §2.(1)—(17) 
Presiding Officer, 95 §1 (4), (5) 
Ratio of Representation, 95 §1 

3 


Southern Asia, Approval of 
Report, 523 (4) 


Central German Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 (8) 


Central Illinois Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (9) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (10) 


Central Mission Conference: 
Development into Central Con- 
ference, 95 §1 (1), §2 (17) 
Discontinuance of, 95A §2 (11) 

Journal of, 95A §2 (12) 

Finance Committee, 418 §2 

Meetings, 95A §1 (2) 

Number of Annual Conferences 
in, 95A §2 (10) 

Organization of, 95A §1 (1) 

Powers, 95A §2 (1)—(12) 


Central Missouri Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (10) 
Enabling Act, 518 §38 (5) 


Central New York Confer- 
ences: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (11) 


Central 
feren 


Bound 518 §4 (12) 


Renner yates Con- 


Central Province Conference: 
Boundaries, 517 §1 (3) 
In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §2 (5) 


Central Swedish Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (18) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (6) 


Central Tennessee Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (14) 
Ceremonies: 


Not necessarily alike (Article), 
22 


724 


INDEX { 663 
(Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Certificates: Charge: 


Baptized Children, on  Re- 
moval, 51; Report of Com- 
mittee on Records, 110 §222 

Church Member, Reception of, 
Duty of Pastor, 182 §3; 
Report. of Committee ‘on 
Records, 110 §23, 19, 21 

Church Member, Return with- 
out Contrition, 600 §4 

Church Member, Transfer of, 
Acknowledgment from an- 
other ‘Pastor, 55 §§3, 5; 
Duty of Pastor, 182 §3; 
Form of Certificate; 55 §1; 
Notice to Member, 55. §2; 
Pastor’s Family, 55 §6; Rec- 
ord of, 55 §4; Report of Com- 
mittee on Records, 110 §25, 18 

Church Member, Removal 
without, 58, 110 §210, 20 

Church Member, Union with 
another Denomination, Note 

. by Pastor, 56 §2 

Church Member, when given 
Certificate, 56 §1 

Conference Examinations, Ac- 
ceptance of, 618 §§1-3, 5; 
Issue of, 618 §7 

Conference, Annual, from Re- 
tired Minister, 188 §3; from 
Supernumerary, 187; on Re- 
quest for Location, 169 §1 

Deaconesses, Certificate of Con- 
secration, 237; Health, 230 
§2 (2), 233 $1, 237; honor- 
able Discharge, 237; in Ex- 

“ » aminations, 230 §2 (3c) 

General Conference Delegate, 
40, 43 

Lay Electoral Conference, 
Delegate to, 93 §5 

Local Elder or Deacon, Res- 
toration of, 303 

Local Preacher, appointed to 
Church, 221 §2; on changing 
Residence, 221 §1 

Ministers from other Churches, 
166, 167 

Preacher on Trial, 211 


Chaplains: 


Appointment of, 208 §3 (4) 
Office of Deacon, 176 §4; of 
Elder, 179 §5 


How constituted, 34 ° 
Quarterly Conference in, 35 


Charges: 


Against Bishop, 241, 246° 

Against Conference Member, 
252 $1, §8, §4, 255, 261, 262, 
.264 $1,’ 265 §3, 266, 269, 
311 §3 

Against District Superinten- 
dent, 252 §2 

Against Local Preacher, 271 

Against Missionary Bishop, 
247, 249, 250 

Asstt Preacher on Trial, 611 


Amendments, 311 §§2, 3 


| Forms for, Directions, 616 81; 


Immoral Conduct, 616 §2; 
Imprudent or Unchristian 
Conduct, 626 §3; Neglect of 
. Means of Grace, 616 §4 
Hasty and Insufficient, 311 §1 
Included in Records, 309 §1 
Refusal of Conference to en- 
tertain, 611 §3 
Slander, Entertainment of, 311 
t 


[This topic is a part of the 
larger subject of Judicial 
Administration] 


Charitable Institutions: 


Appointment to, 208 §3 (4) 


Chartered Fund: 


Annual Receipts, Conference 
Question, 80 §35 (a) 

Collectors. and Receivers. for, 
509 §2 

Corporate Name, 562 

Drafts, 509 §5 

Dividends to Conferences, 337, 
342 §1, 509 §4 

Information to Conferences, 
509 §4 

Moneys for, 509 §§3, 6 

Office and Officers, 559 

Purpose of, 46 §6, 509 §1 

Securities in Countries or 
States, 509 §6 

Treasurer, 509 §5, 545 

Trustees, 509 §§1, 3, 6 

Vacancies, 510 


§ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Charters: 


Conformity of, 190 §8, 349 §2 
Duty, of District Superinten- 
dent, 490 §8 


Chengtu West China Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 513 §1 (2) 
In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (2) 


Chicago: 

Depository, 394 §1, 542 

Editors at, Appointment. of, 
208 §3 (3) 

Episcopal Residence, 539 

Epworth Herald, Editor, 543 
§1; Office and Officers, 554 

Epworth. League, Central 
Office, 478 §8; Correspond- 
ing Secretary, 544 §1; Editor, 
543 §1 

Executive Committee Mem- 
bers, Book Committee, at, 
546 §2 

Northwestern, Editor and 
Office, 543 §1 

Pensions and Relief, Board of, 
Office and Officers, 484 §3, 
553; Secretary, 544 '§1, 553 

Publishing Agent, Appointment 
of, 208 §3 (2); Designation of, 
ae §2; Post Office Address, 
542 

Sunday Schools, Board of, 
Headquarters, 468 §1; Office 


and Officers; 552; Secretary, 
544 §1 


Chicago German Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (15) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (4) 


Children: 
Baptism, .Entitled to, 49; 
urged, 476 §4 
Classes for, 182 §10 
oD Superintendent, 190 
§14 
Instruction of, 108 §8, 182. §10 
Members of the Kingdom, 49 
Vere ea Catechize, 182. §11, 
476 
- Ritual for Burial, 532 


Children Baptized: 


Certificate of Registration, 51, 
110 §222 > 

Church. Membership, Admis- 
sion to, 53; Ritual for, 528 

Classes, 52 

Covenant Relation to God, 


50 

Deprived’ of Chistian Guard- 
ianship, 54 

Duty of Parents or Guardians, 
49 


Instruction for Membership, 
110 §2"7 

Junior Leagues, 52° 

Orphans, 54 

Preparatory Members, all bap- 
tized Children, 50, 51, 528 
(prefatory Note); not count- 
ed as, 90 §8 

Register of, 51 


Children Unbaptized: 
Classes or Junior Leagues, 52 


Children’s Day: 

‘Conferences''to share Income, 
455 §3 

Fund, how constituted, 455 §2 

Loans, 455 §4 

Object of Fund, 455 §2 

Observance of Day, 455 §2, 462 
1 i 


Pastor’s Duty, 462 §1 


Chile Conference: 
Boundaries, 515 §1 (1) 
In Central Conference for 
Latin America,’ 522 (3) 


China: 
Courses of Study, 661 
Episcopal Residences, 539 


Christ: 
In Unity of Godhead (Articie), 
it 


sre rata through (Article), 


Made Very Man (Article), 2 
Oblation of (Article), 20 
Resurrection of (Article), 3 
Very God (Article), 2 

V eo Church of (Article), 


726 


INDEX 


{ 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Christian Advocate: 


 Address-of Editor, 543 §1 
Election of Editor, 396 


Christian Man’s Oath: 
When the Magistrate requires 
(Article), 25 


Christian Stewardship: 
Advice on, 71 §1 
Committee on Benevolences, 
- to inculcate, 111 §4 (1) 
Disciplinary Financial Plan, 
based on Principles, 111 §1 
Methods pursued, 71 §3 
Pastor to Teach, 182 §17 
Principle, of Personality, 71 
§2B; of Possessions, 71 §2A; 
of Prayer, 71 §2C 
Promotion by World Service 
Staff, 409 §1 
Quarterly Conference Commit- 
tee, Appointment of, 107 §14 
(2); Report on, 108 §131 


Christliche Apologete, Der: 
Address of Editor, 543 §1 
Election of Editor, 396 


**Christmas Conference’’: 
At Baltimore, December, 1784 
(Historical Statement), page 
9 


~— 


Chungking West China Con- 
ference: 
Boundaries, 513 $1 (3) 
In Hastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (3) 


Church, General: 
Comity and Cooperation, with 
the Church, South, 581 
Federal Council, Churches of 
Christ, 582 
Federation of; Commission, 563 
§10; Federation of Colored 
eee Commission, 563 
3 ; 
Ministers joining Another, 172 
Rites and Ceremonies (Article), 


22 

Social Creed of, 585 

Union with Other, 609; with 
Other than Church, South, 


580 
Visible, The (Article), 13 


Church, Local: 


Consolidation’ with Another, 
607 §1 

Corner Stone, Ritual, 537 

Dedication, Ritual, 538 

Location, Selection of, 448 

Member ‘from Orthodox Evan- 
gelical, Reception of, 48 §4 

Organization of a, 193 

Records, Committee on, 107 
$14. (10); Report of, 110 §2 

Relief of, 28 §1 (8) 

Trustees, Election and Duties, 
345-352; Removal of, 604 §1; 
Report, 108 §27, 350 

Temporal Economy, Authority 
of Central Conference, 95 §2 


Union with Another, in Quar- 
terly Conference, 213; sep- 
arate Lay ‘Delegates, when 
supplied together, 607: §2 


Church Location and Erec- 
tion: 
District Board, Annual Con- 
ference, 84, 448 


Church Papers: 
Approval and Authorization of, 
403 


Church Property: 

Agents for Debts, Aid to, 359 

Building, 357-359, 438 §1 

Care of Official Board, 112 §2 

Charters to conform, 190 §8 
349 §2 

Committee on, 112 §2, 321 

Conveyance of, 353, 354 

Endowment Fund, 361 

Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension, Aid’ from, 356 §2, 
438; Contract in Place of 
Mortgage; 356 §3 

Incorporation, 353 

Insurance, 190 §9, 350 (9) 

Mortgages, for Current Ex- 
penses, 352; Quarterly Con- 
ference Concurrence, 361; 
‘Trustees’ Expenditure, 360 

Parsonages, Building and Rent- 
ing, 364-368; Church Exten- 
sion’ Aid, 488 §1; Equity in 

Property, 363 §3: Removal, 
363 §2 


727 


§ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Church Property (continued): 


Removal of Churches and Par- 
sonages, 363 §2 

Sale of, Consent of Bishop, 362; 
Consent of Conference, 362; 
Consent of District. Superin- 
tendents, 361, 362; Consent 
of Pastor, 361; Consent of 
Quarterly Conference, 361; 
Proceeds, 362; when advan- 
tageous or necessary, 355, 
360, 361, 362 

Trustees, Duties. of, 350, 356 
§1, 363 §1; Election of, 345- 
349, 353; Members, Quar- 
terly Conference, 104, 108 §1; 
Report of, 108 §27, 350; 
Removal of, 604 §1; when 
None, 356 §1, 363 §1 


Church Schools: 
Copperpondin Secretary, 544 


Statistics of, 90 §§2, 3 
World Service Commission, 
Cooperation with, 408 §130 


Cincinnati: 

Book Concern at, 379 §1, 542; 
Executive Committee, Elec- 
tion of, 380 §2; Executive 
ee Members at, 546 

9 


Books on Commission, 406 
eheetliohe Apologete, Editor, 
543 §1 


Editors, at, Appointment of, 
208 §3 (3) 

Education for Negroes, Board 
of, 544 §1, 545, 550; Corre- 
sponding Secretary, 544 §1, 
ae Treasurer, 465 §3, 545, 

Episcopal Residence, 539 

Haus-und-Herd, 543 §1 

Publishing Agent, Appointment 
of, 208 §3 (2); Designation of, 
388 §2; Post Office Address 
of, 542 

Sunday School Board, Editor 
of Publications, 543 §1; Ger- 
man Assistant, 468 §6 

Trustees of Church at, 369, 
370; Office and Officers, 560; 
Treasurer, 545, 560 


Cincinnati (continued): 


Western Advocate, Editor and 
Office, 543 §1 


City Societies: 

Annual Statement, 439 §6 

Appointments under, Consulta- 
tion regarding, 441 §3 

Apportionments. to Charges, 
441 §4 

Appropriations for, Payment 
to Treasurer, 439 §5 

Auxiliary to Board, 439 §6 

Bishop, resident, er officio 
Member, 440 

Collections for, 441 §6 (e), 442 
2 


Conditions for Appropriations, 
441 §5 

Conference, Interest of, 442 §3 

Council, Delegates to, 441 §7 

District Superintendent, Rela- 
tion of, 440, 441 §3, 442 §1 

Drafts to, 447 §3 

Managers, 440 
rganization when. Possible, 
439 §2, 440 

Pastor, Duty of, 442 §2; Mem- 
ber ex officio of Society, 444 

3 


Quarterly Conference, Repre- 
sentatives of Society in, 441 
2 


Secretaries and Superintend- 
ents, Appointment of, 208 §3 
8): fixing Appointments, 441 

3 


Work of, 440, 441 §1 


Classes and Units: 
Changes in, 113 
Change in Leaders, 63 §1, 108 
4 


Children, baptized and unbap- 
tized, in, 52, 182 §10 

Composition of, 61 §2 

Design of, 60, 61 §1 

Division of Society into (Gen- 
eral Rules), 28 

Heheraes, Recommendation of, 
22 

Leaders, Appointment, in Or- 
ganization of Local Church, 
193; Conversations with Pas- 
tor, 61. §4, 62; Course of 


728 


{ 
4 


INDEX { 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Classes and Units’ (continued): 


Study, 64, 624; Duty of, 28, 
61 §§2,:3; Members, District 
Conference, 97; of Judgment 
and Devotion, 63 §1; Re- 
moval of Improper, 63 §1; 
Report to District Confer- 
ence, 102 §3!!; Report. to 
Quarterly Conference, 61 §2, 
108 §13*; Subject of Amuse- 
ments, 69 §2; weekly Report, 
28° §2; when Member of 
Quarterly Conference, 63 §2; 
yearly Appointment, 63 §1 


~ Local Preachers enrolled in, 223 


Meeting together, 62 | 
Neglect of, Trial for, 281 


- Number in, 28, 61 §2 


Origin of, 28 

Part of System (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 

Pastor, Appointment of Lead- 
ers, 182° §2, 193; Conversa- 
tions with Leaders, 61 §4, 62; 
Quarterly — Collection in 
Classes, 182 §18; Supervision 
of Leaders, 182 §2 


. Preparatory Members, Instruc- 


tion by Leaders, 48 §2 

Quarterly’ Conference, Ap- 
proval of Leaders, 108 §4; 
Confirmation of, 108 85; 
Leaders, Members of; 63 §2, 
104; Report from, 61 §2, 108 
§134, 9 


Coke, Thomas: 


Joint Superintendent with As- 
bury (Historical Statement), 


page 9 

Presbyter of Church of Eng- 
land (Historical Statement), 
page 8 

Recognized as Bishop (Histori- 
cal Statement), page 9 

Set apart as General Superin- 
tendent (Historical State- 
ment), page 8 


Colleges: 


t 


Certificates from, in Examina- 
tions, 618 §§3-5 

Day of Prayer for, 593 

ae of Rural Sociology, 443 
os 


729 


Colorado Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (16) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (7) 


Colored Churches: 
pica abt on Federation, 563 


Columbia River Conference: 
Boundaries, 618 §1 (17) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (19) 


Commandments, Ten: 
Promise to teach, in Infant 
Baptism, 524 


Commissions: 
Church Music, 563 §6 
Comity, Home Missions, 
444 §6 


ourees of Study, 210 §1, 563 
1 i 


Deaconess Work, Members of, 
563 §7; Recommendation of 
Commission, 595 

Deaconess Work in Foreign 
Fields, 499 §§2-4 

Expenses of General Confer- 
ence, 182 §25, 384 §1 

Federation, 563 §5 

ad st of Churches, 563 

1 

Federation of Colored 
Churches, 563 §3 

Finance, Annual Conference, 
328 §§1-6 . 

Foreign Language Commission, 
Report of, 571 

Inter-Board Curriculum, 563 

1 


1 

Religious Education, 107 §15; 
475 $2476. $1) 477 9815 
Report to Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 108 §139 

Social Service Activities, 563 §8 

Unification, 563 §2, 578 

World Peace, 563 §4 

World Service, 407-410; Mem- 
bers, 558 


Committees: 
Appellate, Special, 297 
Apportioned Benevolences, Ap- 
pointment of, 107 §14 (1); 
Duty of, 111 §4 ()-(); 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs:] 


Committees, (continued) ali 


Committees (continued): . 


2 


Number of, 111 §4;,0n Com- 
mission: of; Religious Educa- 
tion, 107 §15; Report, 108 


§24B; ‘World. Service. Com= 


mittee’? or ‘“World Service 
Council,” 111 §4 (5) | 

Auditing, Annual Conference, 
88 §8 


Auditing, Local Church, Ap- 


pointment of, 107 §14 (11); 
Duty of, 109; Report of, 108 
§28, 109 , Be 

Central Conference, 95 §2 (8) 

Central Mission Conference, 
95A §2 (6) 

Christian Stewardship,., Ap- 
pointment,of Committee, 107 
§14, (2); Report of, 108. §134 

eee Music, 73 §4, 107 §14 

} 


( A 
Church Property, 112 §2, 321 
Chureh Records, Appointment, 

107 §14 (10); Data from: Pas- 

tor, 108 §12; Duty of, 110 §1; 

Nonresident-Inactive .Mem- 

bership, 58; Report, 108 §29, 

110 §2 
Collections, Annual Confer- 

ence, 86, 392 §1 
Credentials of Delegates, 5651, 

566 (Rule 411) 

District Conference, Appoint- 
ment at, 102 §2; Report of, 
103 §318 

Ecumenical Conference, Con- 
Ennatien Committee, 563 

12 

Education, 107, §14 (7), 461 

gn oey for Negroes, 107 §14 
8 
Estimating Ministerial Sup- 

‘wet NOTH, LOZ. $13, 108..§21;5 §32, 

321, 323 $1, 338; Report, 

108 §22, 321, 323, $1, 338 
Federation, Report, on,.579 

Foreign Missions, 107 §14 (3), 
427 §2, 428 §§2-4 r 

General Conference Commit- 
tees, 566 (Rules 35-52) 

Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension, 107 §14 (4), 447 §1 

Hospitals, 107 §14 (9), 

Investigation, of Bishop, 241- 
244; of Local Preacher, 271; 


of, Minister, 252-255, .257-- 
261; of. ‘Missionary Bishop, 


047-249. : 


Local Preachers, Examination 
of, 107. §14 (14); Investiga- 


_y. tion of, 271 
. Ministerial. Qualifications, An- 


, nual.Conference, 81 §7 
Parsonage and Furniture, 107 
§14 (12) 


. Periodicals and. Publications, 


, Annual. Conferences, 86, 392 


§1 
Quarterly. Conference, Com- 


mittees appointed, 107 §§13, 
14; Report of; 108 §§29, 30 
Relations, Annual.Conference, 
81 §§1-6 : 
Religious Instruction, 475. §2 
Temperance, 107 §14 (6) 
Tracts, 107 §14 (5) 


Trial, Church Member, 287 


Complaints: 


Against Local Preacher, 611 §1 
2 


Against. Member of Quarterly 
Conference, 611 §1 (3) 

Dismissal of, no Bar, 611 §2 

Meaning of, 611 §1 

New, 611 §2 

Power of Annual Conference 
to hear, 82, 611 §3 

[This is part of the larger topic 
of Judicial Administration] 


Conference Claimants: 


Annual Conference, Anniver- 
sary, 336 §1; Apportionment 
to Charges, 80. §36, 337; An- 
nuity Distribution, 342 §2; 
Claims and Receipts, Ques- 
tions, 80. §§34, 35; Duty of, 
340 §2;, Investment Funds, 
335; Investments for An- 
nuity Distribution, 342 §2; 
Joint Session, in. Interests of 
Claimants, 336 §2 

Annual Conference Stewards, 
Annuity Distribution, 341; 
Apportionment to Charges, 
337; Duties of, 339. §§2=8; 
Election of, 339 §1; Necessi- 
tous Distribution, 343. ~ 


INDEX 


{663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Conference Claimants (cont'd)! 


Conference Claimants (cont'd): 


Annuity Distribution, 340 §1, 
341, 342; Time of Payment, 
339 $7 

Apportionment to Charges, by 
Conference Stewards, 337; 
Conference Question, 80 §36 

Bishop, Inquiry at Conference, 
87; Observance of Rules and 
Regulations, 340 §2 

Book Concern, Debt of Claim- 
ant, 341 §7; Dividend sub- 

’ tracted, 3387; Dividends for 
Annuity Distribution, 342 
§1; Purpose of Produce, 46 
§6, 379 §2, 393 

Chartered Fund, Equal Parts 
to Conferences, 509 $4; 
Dividends for Annuity Dis- 
tribution, 342 §1; Dividend 
subtracted, 337; Purpose of, 
46 §6, 509 $1; Receipts, Con- 
ference Question, 80 $35. (a) 

Children, as Claimants, Age 
Limit, 333 §2; Age Limit in- 
creased, 341 §5; Child legally 
adopted, 341 §5; Determina- 
tion. of Claim, 341.) §5; of 
former’ Member, 339 §5; 
recognized as Claimant, 46 §6, 
333 §2, 379 §2,' 393; when 
Claim takes Effect, 341 §5 

Claims, Annuity, 341 §§1-10; 
Conference Question, 80 §34; 
Disallowance of, 341 §9; if 
beyond Conference Bounds, 
188 §3; if overlooked, 339 §3; 
not invalidated by Retire- 
ment, 333 $1; apses at 
death, 612-A; Settlement 
Day, 327; voluntary Re- 
linquishment, 341 §8 

Connectional Relief, Amount 
paid to Board of Pensions 
and Relief, Question, 80 §37 

Contributory Retirement Re- 
serve, 590 

Distribution, Annuity, 340 §1 
(1), 341° 342: Connectional 
Relief, 340 §1 (3), 344, 487; 
488; Necessitous, 340 §1 (2), 
343 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 §16, 340 §2 

Equalization Fund, 344 (c) 


731 


Estimate of Support, by Sige 
Finance Committee, 321; 
Local Budget, 111 §6 (a): 
Quarterly Conference Ques- 
tion, 108 §2i, 323 §1, 338 

Funds, Annual Conference In- 
vestment, 335; Board of Pen- 
sions and Relief, 334 §1, 484 
§3, 487 §2 

Gifts, Bequests, etc., Moneys 
received, 340 §2, 342 §3, 343 
$§3, 4; through Trustees of 
prethediae Episcopal Church, 

Income, from Board of Pen- 
sions and Relief, 834 §1, 337, 
340 §1 (3), 343 §1, 344 (a), 
487, 488; Book Concern, 46 
§6, 337, 342 §1, 379 §2, 393; 
Chartered Fund, 46 §6, 337, 
342 §2, 509 §1; Conference 
Investments, 335, 342 §2; 
Gifts and Bequests, 340 §2, 


342) 1$8, 7343 9 §8 $4, 10371: 
Pastoral. Charges, 342 §4; 
Public Collections, 340 §2; 


Relief and Aid Societies, 343 
5 


§ 

Orphans, as Claimants, Age 
Limit, 341 §4; annual Cer- 
tificate, 341 §4; Certificate 
from School, 341 §4; of Mis- 
sionaries, 417 §2; Provision 
of Chartered Fund, 509 §1 

Pastors, Duty of, 340 §2 

Preachers’ Aid Societies, Estab- 
lishment of, 335 

Produce of Book Concern, 46 
§6, 379 §2, 393 

Pro Rata Apportionment and 
Claim, Bishop’s Inquiry, 87; 
Book. Committee Apportion- 
ment, 331; Commission on 
Finance, 328 §§6, 7; District 
Stewards, 327; District Su- 
perintendent,’ Duty of, 190 
§16; Law binding, 610; Quar- 
terly Conference Question, 
108 §22: Settlement Day, 327 

Quarterly Conference, Estimate 
of Committee, 338; -Ques- 
tions, 108 §§21, Pepa 32 

Relief and Aid Societies; In- 
come from, 343 §5 


7 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Conference Claimants (cont’d): 


Retired Ministers, as Claim- 
ants, Amount. of Annuity 
Claim, 341 §2; Certificate, if 
beyond Conference Bounds, 
188 §3; Claim for Support 
not invalidated by  Retire- 
ment, 333 §1; Condition for 
Annuities, 341 §1; Debt to 
Book Concern, 341 $7; rec- 
ognized as Claimants, 46 §6, 
333 §2, 379 §2, 393,.509 §1 

Retired Missionaries, Provision 
for Support, 417 §2 

Settlement Day, 327 

Supernumeraries, as Claimants, 
Produce of Book Concern for, 
46. §6, 379 §2, 3938; Vote of 
Conference | necessary. to 
Claim, 187 

Support of Claimants, Bishop’s 
Inquiry, 87; Conference 
Questions, 80 §§34-36; Dis- 
trict Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 §16, 340 §2; in Local 
Budget, 111 §6 (1); in ‘‘Min- 
isterial Support,’ 90  §4; 
Quarterly Conference Ques- 
tion, 108 §22 

Time of Payment, 
Claim, 339 §7 

Trustees of Methodist Episco- 
pal Church, Benefit through, 
371 

Veterans’ Day, 336. §3 

Widows, as Claimants, annual 
Certificate’ from, 341. §4; 
Condition for Claim, 333 §2, 
341 §4; Determination of 
Claim, 341 §3; of former 
Member, 339 §5; of Mission- 
aries, 417 §2; recognized as 
Claimants, 46 §6, 333 §2, 
379. §2, 393, 509 §1; when 
Claim takes Effect, 341 §3 


Annuity 


Conference Evangelists: 
Appointment of, 208 §4 (8) 


Conferences in Gradation: 
Part. of System (EHpiscopal 
Address), page 4 


Confirmation: 
Not a Sacrament (Article), 16 


Congo Mission Conference: 


Boundaries of, 512 §2 (1) 
In South Africa Central Con- 
ference, 521 (2) 


Consecration: 

Bishop, Consecrators of, 204, 
207 §10; no Bishop remain- 
ing, 205; Ritual, 533 

Deaconess, Entitled to, 233 §2; 
Return of Certificate of, 237; 
Ritual, 536 


Constituency Roll: 
Kept by Pastor, 48 §5 
Quarterly Conference Question, 
108 §11 
Report of Committee on Rec- 
ords, 110 §2% 


Constitutions, Forms for: 
Sunday School, 615 §1 
Sunday School Missionary So- 
ciety, 615 §2 


Constitution of Methodist 

Episcopal Church: 

Amendments, Methods, 47; 
Minister not voting unless 
present, 602 §3; Minister not 
voting twice, 38 §3 

Articles, 1-25 

Careful Study (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 

General Conference, 37-47 

General Rules, 26-33 

Pastoral Charges, Quarterly 
Be Annual Conferences, 34— 


Preamble, page 25 y 


Contributing Editor: 
Duties of, 397 
Election of, 397 
Nomination, 397 
Post Office Address, 543 §1 


Contributory Retirement 
Reserve: 
Resolutions on, 590 


Conversation: 
Uncharitable or Unprofitable 
(General Rules), 30 


Coordinate Authority: 
Missionary Bishops, 198, 199 


732 


‘ 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Coordinate Authority (cont’d): 


~ Secretaries, Education for Ne- 
groes, 465 §1; Board of For- 
eign’ Missions, 415 §1 


Corner Stone Laying: 
Ritual, 537 


Corporate Names: 
Of Organizations, with Name 
of State, 562 


Cotresporidence Fund: 
Amount and Distribution of, 
384 §4 


Corresponding Secretaries: 
Annual Appointment, 208 §3 


(1) 
Elected by Boards, 544 §2; by 
General Conference, 544 §1 
Post Office Addresses, 544 


Costly Apparel: 
Putting on (General Rules), 30 


Council:' 
Federal, Churches in Christ, 
582 
Mission, in Japan, 422 $2, 513 
§4 (1): 


Courses of Study: 

Africa, 661 : 

Annual’ Conference Questions, 
80 §§5, 6, 9-11 

Bulgarian, 659 

Central Conference, Power of, 
95 §2 (2) , 

Central Mission Conference, 
Power of, 95A §2 (2) 

China, 661 

Commission on, 210 §1, §2, §3, 
563 $1 


Danish, 634-636 

Deaconesses, 662 

District Superintendent, Duty, 
190 §21 

English, Annual Conference, 
620; Class Leaders, 64, 624; 
License to Preach, 621; 
Local Preachers, 622; Local 
Preachers for Orders, 623 

Failure, Within Eight Years, 


169 §3 
Finnish, 645-648 


Courses of Study (continued): 


French, 660 

General Statements, 617 

German, 625-626 

India, 661 

Italian, 651-654 

Japan, 661 

Korea, 661 

Malaysia, 661 

Norway, 630-633 

Norwegian and Danish in 
United States, 627-629 

Ogibway, 661 

Portuguese, 658 

Russian, 649, 650 j 

Spanish-Speaking, 655-657 

Sweden, 641-644 

ereigh in United States, 637— 


Cradle Roll: 

Enrollment of, 91 §2%%, 474 

Nee ke 
Credentials: 

Delegates to General Confer- 
ence, 40, 43; Special Com- 
mittee on Credentials, 566 
(Rule 41 (1)); Traveling Ex- 
penses determined by Com- 
mittee, 5651 

Local Preacher, Deprived of 
after Trial, 271, 273 §2; Re- 
turn when Severing Rela- 
tions, 221 §5 _ 

Minister, Deprived of, 82, 263, 
266; Surrender of, 170; With- 
drawal at Conference, 172 
-§$1; Withdrawal in’ Interval 
of Conference, 172 §2 

Minister from another Church, 
Reception by, 80 '§4, 165 §3 

Restoration of, 'Deaconesses, 
237; Local Elder or Deacon, 
303; Minister, 80 §24 (Note), 
301, 302 


Cross, Daily: 
Expected of Those in Societies 
(General Rules), 31 


D 


Daily Cross: 
Expected of Those in Societies 
(General Rules), 31 


733 


{663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs:] 
Dakota Conference: Deaconess Work (continued): 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (18) 


Dancing: beri 
Advice on Amusements, 69. §1 


Deaconess Work: 


Annual Conference, Authoriza- 
tion of Institutions, 491 §2 
Commission on, 595 . 
‘Conference Board, Annual Ap- 
proval of Probationer, 231; 
Appointments read,.494 §519; 
Charters and Deeds, 494 §2; 
District Superintendent, Su- 
pervision by, 495; Executive 
_ Committee, 494 §4: Insti- 
tutions authorized, 491 §2; 
Institutions recognized, 496 
§2; Institutions, , Report. of, 
496 §5; Meeting of Board, 
494 85; Membership, 233 §3, 
494 $1; Minutes, Publication 


World Service 


Foreign. Mission’ Fields, Work 
in, 499 ., 

evict: Conferences, Work in, 
49 


Institutions, 496 

Pastor, Duty of, 493 
Training Schools, 230 §2 (3) 

a,b, 491 §3,.496 $4. . 

Commission, 
Cooperation of Board with, 
408 §1°; Report of Commit- 
tee, 569 an rie brie 1O.4 


Deaconesses: 


of, 494 §7; Officers, 494. §3;. 


Order, of Business, 494 §5; 
Powers of Board, 494. §2; 
Reception of Probationers, 
494 §2; Reelection of <Asso- 
ciate Deaconess, 238 §2 
District Superintendent, Super- 
vision by, 495 
General - Board, , Courses. of 
Study prescribed, 491, §3, 
662; Course in Central Mis- 
sion Conference, 95A §2 (2); 
Correspondence _ Secretary, 
Election of, 492 §2; Garb, 491 
_.§3; Incorporation and Func- 
tions, 491; Institutions au- 
thorized, 491 . §2, .496. §2; 
Institutions, Definition of, 
496 §1; Institutions, Report 
of, 496. §5; Maintenance of 
Board, 493; Members; Re- 
duction of Number, 408 §2 
(f), 569 §54; Merger of Board 
with Hospitals and «Homes, 
491 (prefatory Note); 
Merger, Report of Commit- 
tee, 569 §2; Officers and 
Post Office Addresses, 492, 
557; Training Schools, 491 
§3; Vacancy in Board, 492 §3 
Europe, Work in, 498 | 


734 


Allowance to Retired, 239 §4 

Appointments by Bishop, 207 
$4,494 §§519) 6 

Approval of, 494 §2 

Associate, 238, 494 §2 

Central. Mission Conferences, 
Course of Study, 95 §4 (2) 

Church Membership, 235 

Conference Board, Members of, 
233 §3, 494 §1 

Consecration, Entitled. to, 233 
§2; Ritual, 536 

Credentials returned to, 237 

Definition of, 229 

Discharge, honorable, 237 

Employment, 233 §3 

Garb, 232 §1, 234, 491 §3.. 

Health Certificate, 237 

Leave of Absence, 236 

License, by Conference Board, 
494 §2; Conditions for, 233 
1 


Pension Fund, 239 §§2-4 

Probationary. Deaconess, Al- 
lowance.to, 232 §2; Continu- 
ance of, 231, 494 §2: Course 
of Study, 494 §5a, 662 §§1-3; 
Garb, 232 §1: Health Cer- 
tificate, 230 §2 (2), 233 §1; 
Qualifications, 230 §23, >, ¢; 
Quarterly Conference Rec- 
ommendation, 230 §2 (1); 
‘Reception of, 494 §2 


‘Quarterly Conference, Charac- 


» ter examined, 108 §15; Mem- 
bers of, 104, 108 §55, 235; 
Report. to, 108 §1314 

Restoration of, 237 
Retirement of, 239 §1 
Temporary Relief, 240 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. ] 


Deaconesses (continued): * 


Transfer, '494: §2. 
Vow, 229 §2 


Deacons: 

Baptism, Authority to Admin- 
ister, 175 

Conference Question, 80 §§8 
(a), 12 . 

* Credentials Restored, 303 

Election of, 80 §8 (a-c), .§12, 
83, 174 

Eligibility to Orders, .Chap- 
lains, 176 §4; Local Preach- 
ers; .176 §1; Preachers. on 
Trial, 176 §4; Two Years on 
Trial, 176. §3; under, Mis- 
sionary, Rule, 176 §4; under 
Seminary Rule, 176 §2 

Examination, Course of Study, 
623 §1, 629 §1; Satisfactory, 
176 $§1-3 

India, Local Preachers in, 181 

Loeal, Eligibility to Elder’s Or- 
ders, 179 §§1, 2; Filing and 
Restoration. of Credentials, 
303 

Lord’s Supper, Author‘‘y to 
Assist, 175 

Matrimony, Authority ti )Sol- 
emnize, 175 

Ordination, at ‘‘Christmas Con- 
ference” (Historical . State- 
ment), page 9 

Ordination, at Conference, 83; 
by Bishop, 174, 207 §10; Con- 
ference Question, 80. §83—4, 
§12 4d ; Ritual, 535 


Dead: 
Annual Ae eee Question, 


80 §17 . 
Bishops; 566 (Rule 1 (a)), 573 
3 


- Ritual for Burial, 531, 532 


Debt: 
Church Member, 284, 285 
Churches, 359, 360, 361 
Claimant, to Book Concern, 
341 $7 
Conference Member, Case of, 
285; Debt Contracted, 259; 
Locating, Debt to Book Con- 
cern, 169 §2 
Local Preacher, 275 


Debt and: Tobacco: 


Candidates for Full’ Member- 
‘ship (Note), 162 

Candidates on Trial, 157 §11, 2 

Local Preacher, 220 §1 - 


Decency and Cleanliness: 
Recommendation of Pastor, 
182 §21 


Dedication: 
Ritual for Church, 538 


Deeds: 
Conformity of, 190 °§8 
Duty of District Superiuten- 
dents, 190 §8 


Delaware Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (19) 


Delegates: 
Central Conference, 95 §1 (1), 
9 


Central Mission Conference, 
95A §1 (1), (2) 

Fraternal, Expenses of, 182 §25 

General Conference,-None’ from 
Mission Conference, 96. §2; 
Reserves, Election. of, 38. §2, 
39 §4; Traveling Expenses, 
565 §§1, 2; Traveling Ex- 
penses; Reserves, 565 §§3, 4 

General .. Conference. (Lay), 
Ceasing to be Members of 
Church,: 39. §5;\ Certificate 
of Election, 40,43; Challenge 
of, 43; Election of, 37, 39; 
Extra Session of Lay Con- 
ference, for Election, 41 §3; 
how Chosen, 39 §1; Number 
of, 39 §4; Qualifications of, 
39 §5; Reserves, 39° §4; Vot- 
ing by Orders, 45 

General Conference (Minis- 
terial), Chairman ‘of Dele- 
gation, Papers to, 300; Chal- 
lenge of, 43; Certificate of 
Election, 40, 43; Election by 
Ballot, 38 §2; Minister’ not 
Counted or’ Voting twice, in 
Election, 38 §3; No Vote for 
Delegates, unless present, 602 
83; Number of, 38 §81, 2: 
Qualifications of, 38'§2; Re- 
serves, 38 §2; ‘Voting by 
Orders, 45 


735 


{ 663 


INDEX 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Delegates (continued): 


Lay Electoral Conference, Dele- 
gate to, 39 §1, 93; Election 
of Delegates to General Con- 
ferenee, 39 §§4, 5; Session of, 
39 §§2, 3; Session, Extra, 41 

3 


Laymen’s | Associations, Dele- 
gates to, 94 


Denmark Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §1 (1) 
.In_ North European Central 
Conference, 519. §3 (2) 


Depositories: 
Addresses, 542 
Discontinuance, 382) §3 
Location, 394 §1, 542 
No Books on Commission, 406 
Part, of Book Concern, 379 §1 
Proceeds of, 394 §2 
Sales at, 391 §1 
upervision of by Book Com- 
mittee, 385 


Des Moines Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (20) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (12) 


Detroit: 
Depository at, 394 §1, 542 
Episcopal Residence, 539 


Detroit Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (21) 


Diligence and Frugality: 
Expected of Those in Societies 
(General Rules), 31 


Directors: 

Religious Education, Duty of, 
107 §7, 476 §1; Election of, 
107 §7; Member of Commis- 
sion on, 107, §15; Member 
Quarterly Conference, 104, 
108 §5!9; Report to Quar- 
terly Conference, 108 §139 

Social and Recreational | Life, 
Confirmation of, 108 §54, 
480; Designation of, 480; 
Duty of, 107 §9; Member of 
Quarterly Conference, 104, 
yise §54, 480; Report to, 108 

13 


Disagreement in Business: 
Arbitration or Trial, 283-285 


Disciplinary Financial Plan: 
Basic Principles, 111 §2 : 
Benevolence Budget, 111 §8 
Benevolences, Committee on, 

111 §4 


Bishop’s, Inquiry at Annual 
Conference, 87 

Finance Committee, 111 §3 

Financial Secretary, 111) §5 

Foreword, 111. §1 

Local Budget, 111 §6: 

Treasurer, Benevolence Budget, 

111 §9 

Treasurer, Local Budget, 111 

[The fuller enlargement of this 
topic is found under the 
subject of Financial Plan, 
Disciplinary] 


Discipline: 

Agreeable to God’s Word (Epis- 
~.copal Address), page 3 

Agreement of Other Churches 
with, when uniting, 609 

Assent, Baptized Children 
53; Ministers from Other 
Churches, 165 §4 

Central Conference, Powers of ; 
95°§ (1), (3), ©), (12) 

Central Mission Conference, 
Powers of, 95A §2 AD asic) 

Contents (pages 13-22) 

District Superintendent, En- 
forcement by, 190 §17 

Editors of (page 2) 

Examination, at Conference, 
624 §§1, 4; for License to 
Preach, 220 §§1, 3: in 
Courses of Study, 210 §2, 
620 §21, etc. 

Inveighing against, Church 
Member, 282 

Ladies’ Aid Societies, in Har- 
mony with, 378 §3 

Names of Missioriary Bishops 
to be Printed in, 200 

Gee: Administration by, 182 

3 


Discontinuance: 
Central Mission Conference, 
95A §2 (11) 


736 


INDEX 


{ 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Discontinuance (continued): 

Conference Probationers, 80 §7, 
190 §22 

District Conference, 103 

Preaching Place, 185 


Dissension: 


Reproof and Trial for, 282 


District Conference: 


Appeal from Preacher’s De- 
gision, 813 §13; of Local 
Preacher, Notice of, 304 

Benevolent Collections, 102 §3? 

Benevolent Institutions, 101 §3 

Business fixed by Central Con- 
ference, 95 §2 (13) 

Class or Unit Leader, Report 
of, 102 §31° 

Conference Claimants, ‘Funds 
for, 340 §2 

Credentials, Restoration of, 301 

Discontinuance of, 103 

District Stewards, Report of, 
102 §35 

District Superintendent, Ap- 
peal from Preacher’s Deci- 
sion, 313 §13; Call of Confer- 
ence, 98, 103; Presidency of, 
99, 190 §4; Report of, 102. §3! 

Epworth League, Inquiry as to, 
101 §5, 481; Report. from, 
102 §37 

Examinations, Committee on, 
102 §21-4 

Exhorters, Attendance at, 228; 
License and Work, 102 §5!,2; 
Report from, 102 §3+; Super- 
vision of, 101 §2 

Foreign Missions, as a District 
Conference, 421 §2 

Ladies’ Aid Societies, Inquiry 
as to, 101 §6; Report from, 
102 §31¢6 

Licenses, 102 §21!, 102 §42,3, §5!, 
190 §6, 220 §1 

Local Preachers, Examination 
of, 102. §2?; License, 102 §42,3; 
Orders, 102 §4+4,3, 176 §1, 179 
§1; Reception on Trial, 102 
§46, 157 §1; Report of, 102 
§33, 223; Supervision of, 101 
§2, 219; Trial of, 271-273 

Meetings, 98 

Members of, 97, 429 §3 


District Conference (cont'd): 


Ministers from Other Churches, 
165 §2 

Mission, Annual Meeting ag 
District Conference, 449 §1 

Missionary and Church Exten- 
sion Enterprise, 101 §8 

Order of Business, 101, 102 

Pastor, Report of, 102 §3? 

President, Bishop, 99, 207 §9; 
District Superintendent, 99, 
190 §4 

Record to Annual Conference, 


100 
Sunday Schools, Inquiry as to, 
101 §4; Report from, 102. §3¢ 
Support of Ministry, 101 §3 
Woman's Foreign Missionary 
Society, Inquiry as to, 101 
§7; Report from, 102 §31 
Woman’s Home Missionary 
Society, Inquiry as to, 101 
§7; Report from, 102 §312 
Young People’s Societies, 481 


District Stewards: 


Apportionment of Bishops’ 
Support, to Charges, 331 

District Conference Members 
of, 97 

Duties, 326, 327, 328 §8 

Election of, 107 §4, 108 §3>, 
314 

Meeting, annual, 327 

Records, Custodian of, 327 

Report to District Conference, 


102 §35 
Reserve, Election of, 107 §4, 
108 §3 , 314 


Settlement Day, Appointment 
of, 327 


District Superintendency: 


Part of System (Hpiscopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 


District Superintendent: 


Absence of Pastor from Charge, 
191; Notification for Leave 
of, 186 

Admonition of Minister holding 
Service against Request, 253 

Amusements, Subject of, 69 §2 

Appeal, Errors in Cases of, 264 
§2; from Preacher’s Decision, 


{ 663 InpEX 


_ [Numbers refer,to Paragraphs.] 
District Superintendent. (con- 


tinued): 
313 §13; from Decision to 
Bishop, 313 §13; Notice from 
Church.Member, 307; Notice 
from Local Preacher, 304 
Appointment of, 189, 208 §2; 
to Superintendency, in Mis- 
sion Conference, 96 §3..°, 
Appointments, in Interval: of 
Conference, 190 §3 
Reise on Bishop, 190 


Benevolences, Bishop’s Inquiry 
concerning, 87;, Promotion 
of, 190 §10 

Bishop, Accusation against, 
241-243; Attendance on, 190 
§19; if no Bishop, 215; in 
Absence of, 190 §§2, 3; In- 
vestigation of, 247 j 

Book Concern Debts, Collec- 
tion of, 392 §2 

Chaplains, | Recommendation 
for Deacon’s Orders, 176 §4 

Chartered Fund, Subscriptions 
for, 509 §2 

Charters, Conformity to Laws, 
190. §8 


Children, Inquiry concerning 
Instruction of, 190 §14 

Church, Equity in Parsonage, 
Hes §3; Organization of local, 
193 

Church Location, Member: of 
District, Board, 448 

Church Property, Insurance of, 
190 §9; Mortgage or Sale of, 
361, 362; Parsonages, Build- 
ing and Renting of, 368 

City Societies, Appointments 
under, 441 §3: ex officio 


Member of Board, 440, 444° 


§3; Organization of, 442 §1 
Claim, Estimate of District 
Stewards, 327; pro rata, 328 
§7, 331 
Class Leaders, in Organization 
of local Church,, 193 
Conference Claimants, Inter- 
ests of, 190 §10, 340 .§2 
Conference Evangelists, Direc- 
tion of, 208 §4 (8) 
Conference Session, Change of 
Place, 77 


District Superintendent «(con- 


_., tinued): 

Courses of Study, Direction of, 
190: $2455 

Court of Appeals, Convening, 
306 §§2-4 


Credentials, Local. Elder» or 
Deacon expelled, 303)... 
Deaconess Work, Member of 
Board, 494 §1;. Supervision 

of, 495 
Decision,. Appeal from, 313 §13 
Decision of Preacher, Appeal 
from, 313 §13° 
Deeds, Conformity to Laws, 
190° §8 
WEN Enforcement of, 190 
vee $1 


District, Travel through, 190 §1 
District Conference, Appeal 
from Preacher’s Decision, 
313. §13; Call of, 98, 103; In- 
quiry as.to Epworth League, 
481; Presidency of, 99, 190 
§4; Report to, 102 §31 
District Stewards, Estimate 
_\ by,'327; Records of, 327 
Education, Duty as to, 461; 
Interests of, 190 §10 » 
Education for Negroes, Duty 
regarding, 466 §1; Interests 
of, 190 §10 
Episcopal Fund, Inquiry as to 
Apportionment, 190 §11 
Epworth League, Duty as to, 
481; Interests of; 190 $10; 
Member ex officio, District 
Cabinet, 478 §3° 
Errors of Law, in Appeals, 264 
Evangelism} Cooperation in, 
446 §2; in Sunday Schools, 
475 §1 
Evangelists, Conference, Direc- 
tion of, 208 §4 (8); Engage- 
ment by Pastor, .184; Rec- 
_ommendation of, 190 §23 
xhorter, Renewal of License, 
228; Oversight. of, 190 §2 


Foreign Missions, Duty: as to, 


' 427; -Interests of, 190 §10; 
Member Conference Board, 
424 §1; Nomination of. Dis- 
trict Secretary, 426; -Pres- 
ident District Board, 425 $1: 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
District Superintendent (con- 


District Superintendent (con- 


tinued) : 


Statement to General Board, 
190 §20 

General Conference Expense, 
Apportionment to Charges, 
384 §1; Inquiry as to Pay- 
ment, 190 §12 

General Conference. Commis- 
sions, Apportionment for Ex- 
pense, 384 §1 

Judicial Conferences, Appor- 
tionment for Expense, '384.§1 

Home Missions, Church Loca- 
tion, Member of Board, 448; 
City’ Society, Duty as to, 
442 $1; City Society, ez 
officto Member of, 440; Con- 
ference’ Board, Member of, 
447 §1; Evangelism, Coopera- 
tion in, 446 §2; Interests of, 
190 §10; Statement to Gen- 
eral Board, 190 §20 

Investigation of, 252 §2 

Investigation of Conference 
Member, 252 §1, 253, 255, 
257-260 

J caine League, Interests of, 190 

6) 


Ladies’: Aid Societies, Duty as 
to, 378 §3; Interests of, 190 §10 

Law, Appeal from Decision, to 
Bishop, 313 §13; Decision 
of Questions of, 190 §18; 
Errors, in Cases of Appeal, 
264 §2; Notice of Appeal, 
Church Member, 307; Notice 
of Appeal, Local. Preacher, 
304; Preacher’s Decision, Ap- 
peal from, 313 §13 

Licenses, Issue and Renewal, 
190 §6;° Renewal of Exhor- 
ter’s, 228 

Literary ~ Institutions; 
as to, 190 §13 

ee Church, Organization of, 
1 

Local Elder or Deacon ex- 
pelled, Credentials of, 303 

Local Preacher, Certificate to, 
221 §§1, 2; Credentials re- 
turned, 273 §2; Employment 
of, 222; fair Trial for, 276, 
277; holding Religious Serv- 
ices, against Request, 273 §3; 


Report 


739 


tinued): 


Notice of Appeal, 304; Over- 
sight of, 190 §2; Pay for 
Services, Approval of, 224; 
Quorum in Trial of; 277 
Minister, Absence from Charge, 
191; Appeal from Decision 
of, 313° §13; Change of Ap- 
pointment, in Interval, 190 
§3; Counsel, in Investiga- 
tion, Appointment of, 310 
-§2; Employment of rejected, 
192; holding Religious Serv- 
ices, against Request, 253; 
Investigation of, 252 §1, 253- 
255, 257-260, 265. §4; Leave 
of Absence, Request for, 186; 
Neglect to investigate Fail- 
ure, 257; Oversight of, 190 
§2; Quarterly Meetings, hold- 
ing in Absence, 182 §8; Tes- 
timony of absent Witness, 
308 §2; ‘Trial for Debt ‘or 
Dispute, 285; Trial referred 
by Conference, 265 §4 
Ministerial Support, Inquiry 
concerning, 190 §16; pro rata 
Division, 610 
Mission ‘Conference, 
tendency of, 96 §3 
Missionary Bishop, Investiga- 
tion of, 247, 248 
Parsonages, Building and Rent- 
ing, 368; Equity of local 
Church in, 363 §3 
Preacher on Trial, Deacon’s 
Orders, Recommendation for, 
176 §4; Employment of, when 
without Appointment, 211; 
Refusal of Full Membership, 
no Wrong, 190 §22;' Schools 
and Study, Attention. di- 
rected to, 190 §21; Trial of, 
270 
Preaching Place, 
ance of, 185 
Pro Rata Division, Book Com- 
mittee’s Apportionment, 331; 
Commission on Finance, Ap- 
portionment, 328 §7; Dis- 
tribution of Ministerial 
Support, Bishop’s Question, 
87; District Stewards’ Appor- 
tionment, 327; Division of 


Superin- 


Discontinu- 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


District Superintendent (con< 

tinued): 
Amounts to be made, 610; 
Quafterly Conference Ques- 
tion, 108 §22, 190 §16; Set- 
tlement Day, 327 

Quarterly Conference, Pastor’s 
Account of Charge, 182 §28; 
Estimating’ Committee, 323 
§1; Pastor to hold, in Ab- 
sence, 182 §8; Presence and 
Direction at, 190 §5; Pres- 
idency of, 105 §1; pro rata 
Inquiry, 108. §22, 190 §16; 
Questions at, 190 §§14-16 

Religious Instruction, Commit- 
tee on, 475 §2 

Rural Missionary Territory, Al- 
location of, 588 

Schools, Attention to, 190 §§13, 


Social and Recreational Pro- 
gram, Inquiry as to, 190 §15 

Spiritual and Temporal Busi- 
ness, Oversight of, 190 §7 

Sunday Schools, Duty as to, 
190 §10, 475 §2; Evangelism, 
Promotion in, 475 §1; Quar- 
terly Conference, Committee 
on Religious Instruction, 475 


§ 

Support of, Apportionment in 
Local Budget, 111 §6 (1); 
Duty of District Stewards, 
328 §8; Estimate of Confer- 
ence Commission on Finance, 
328 §§4-7; Estimate of local 
Finance Committee, 321; Es- 
timate of Quarterly Confer- 
ence Committee, 323 §1; in 
Pastor’s Report, 90 §5; in 
Total for ‘Ministerial Sup- 
port,’ 90 §4; monthly Pay- 
ment, 328 §§5, 8; Settlement 


Day, 327 
Temperance, Interests of, 190 
§10; Member of District 


Committee, 490 §6; Nomina- 
tion of District Committee, 
490 §6; Quarterly Conference 
Inquiry, 190 §14, 490 -§7 

Theological Institutions, Re- 
port as to, 190 §13 

World Service, Member of 
Local Council, 410 §1 


740 


Districts: 


Annual Conference, formed by 
Bishop, 207 §2 
Board of Church Pnestion and 
Location in, 84 
esha Service Council in, 410 
y/ 


Diversions: 
Special Advice on, 69 
Taking of (General Rules), 30 


Dividends: 

Book Concern, for Claimants, 
46 §6, 342 §1, 393 

Chartered Fund, for Claim- 
ants, 46 §6, 342 §1, 509 §1 

Conference Investments, In- 
come for Claimants, 342 §2 

Connectional Relief, for Claim- 
ants, 340 §3, 488° 


Divorce: 
Special Advice concerning, 68 
Violation of Advice, 264 §1 


Doctrines: 
oer in Courses of Study 210 


Dissemination of Contrary, by 
Bishop, 244; by Conference 
Member, 254; by Missionary 
Bishop, 249; by Teacher of 
Theology, 255, 256: 

Inveighing against, 
and Trial, 282 

No new Standards, 46 §1 

Of every Evangelical Church 
(Episcopal Address), page 4 

Pastor to Instruct in, 182 §3 

Relicensing Minister teaching 
Contrary, 267 §2 


Reproof 


Doctrines and Discipline: 

Agreeable to God’s Word (Epis- 
copal Address), page 3 

Assent, Baptized Children, 
53; Ministers from Other 
Churches, 165 §4 

Examination, at Conference, 
624 §§1, 4: for License to 
Preach, 520’ §§1, 3; in Course 
of Study, 210 §2 

Inveighing against, 282 

Stewards, Qualification, 315 


INDEX 


§ 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Doing Good: 


By those in Societies (General 
Rules), 3 


Doing to Others: 
As we would not (General 
Rules), 3 


Dress: 
Deaconess Garb, 232 §1; 234, 
491 §3 
Gold or Costly Apparel (Gen- 
eral Rules), 30 
Special Advice on, 66 


Drunkenness: 
mvgidance of (General Rules), 


E 


East German Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (22) 


East Tennessee Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (23) 


Eastern South America Con- 
ference: 
Boundaries, 515 §1 (2) 
In Central.Conference for Latin 
America, 522 (4) 


Eastern’ Swedish Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (24) 


Ecumenical Conference: 
Continuation. Committee, 563 
§12; Report on, 583 
Report on, 583 


Editorial Council: 
Good Literature Day, Designa- 
tion of, 399 §14 
Meetings, annual, 399 §11 
Meetings, special, 399 §11 
Membership, 399 §§1, 12 


Editors: 

Amusements, Subject of, 69 §2 

Appointment, Official, 208 §3 
(3); Unoficial, 208 §4. (7); 
Zion's Herald, 208 §3 (3) 

Contributing Editor, Duties of, 
397; Election of, 397 

Correspondence Fund, 382 §4 


Editors (continued): 


Discipline, Editors (page 2) 

Discontinuance of Publication, 
382 §3 

Duties of, 401 

Editorial Council, 399 §§11, 12, 
14 

Election, Epworth Herald, 396, 
478 §5; Official Périodicals, 
396, 399 §§1-9; Other Publi- 
cations, 400; Pitisburgh Ad- 
vocate, 398; Sunday School 
Publications, 470 §1 

Investigation of, 387 §§2, 3 

Matters referred to Book Com- 
mittee, 382 §3 

eet gt of, 396, 398, 399 


§ 
Other Publications, 400 
Post Office Addresses, 543 
Removal of, 387 §3 
Salaries, Epworth Herald, 478 
§7; fixed, 382° $4; Pittsburgh 
Advocate, 402; Sunday 
School Publications, 470 §3 
Vacancies, 382 §5, 478 §5 


Education: 

Annual Conference, Anniver- 
sary, 460 §3 (7); Auxiliaries, 
456, 458 §6; Board, Duties 
of, 460 §3; Excess over Ap- 
portionment, 455 §6; Income 
of Children’s Fund, 455 §3; 
Secondary Schools, 458 §§3, 4 

rears recognized, 456, 458. 

OT $15, 86 

Board, By-Laws, 457; ‘‘Centen- 
ary Hducational Fund,” 455 
§5; ‘Children’s Day Fund,’’ 
455 §2; “Children’s Fund,’’ 
455 st, 3; Committees, 454 
§§2, 4; Corporate Name, 

562:  Catiespenaite Secre- 
tary, Election, 453 §2; Courses. 
of Study, Representatives on 
Commission, 451 §3; Evan- 
gelism in Colleges and Uni- 
versities, 446 §2; Foreien 
Missions, Aid in Preparation 
for, 455 §1; Home Missions, 
Aid in Preparation for, 455 
§1; Home Missions, Coopera- 
tion with, 446 §$2, 3, 455 
$10; Institutions, 458; Loans, 


T41 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Education (continued): Education for Negroes (cont'd): 


455 §4; Meetings, 454 §1; 
Members, Reduction . of 
Number, 408 §2 (c), 569 
§5¢; Merger with Other 
Boards, 451 (prefatory 
Notes), 468 §2; Merger, Re- 
port of Committee, 569 §3; 
Objects, 451 §§1, 2; Officers, 
453 §1; Other Funds, Admin- 
istration of, 455 $9; Pensions, 
455 §8; Post Office Address 
of Office and Officers, 544 §1, 
545, 550; Quorum, 454 °§1; 
Report, 458. §7; Schools of 
South, 455 §7; Students in 
non-liethodist.. Institutions, 
446 §3, 455 §10; Trustees, 
452 §1; University Senate, 
a Vacancies, 452 §2, 453 


Central. Conference, | Super- 
vision of Education, 95 §2 (1) 

Central Mission Conference, 
Supervision of Education, 
95A §2 (1) 

Children’s Day, 462 §1 

Corporate Name of Board, 562 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 461, 190: §10; Report to 
Annual Conference, 190 §13 

Institutions, Current Needs, 
455 86 

Pastor, Duty of, 182 §22, 462 

Public Collection, 455 §6, 462 
2 


Quarterly Conference Commit- 
tee, 107 §14 (7), 461 

Secondary Schools, 458 §§3, 4 

University Senate, 459 

World Service ‘Commission, 
Cooperation of Board with, 
408 §13; Report of Commit- 
tee, 569 


Education for Negroes: 
Apportionment to Charge, 466 


Board of, Corresponding Secre- 
taries, 465 §2; Incorporation, 
464; Managers, Election and 
Powers, 464; Merger with 
other Boards, 451 (prefatory 
Notes); Merger, Report of 
Committee, 569 §3; Officers, 


Election of, 465 §1; Post 
Office Addresses, 544, 550; 
Quadrennial Report, 464; 
Quorum, ‘Treasurer, 
Election and Duties, 465 §§1, 
3; Vacancies, in: Board, 464; 
Vacancies, in Case of Offi- 
cers, 465 §1; World Service 
Commission, Cooperating 
Board, 408 §1%6 

Corporate Name of Board, 562 

District Superintendent, Du- 
ties of, 190 §10, 466 §? 

Institutions, Establishment and 
Maintenance of, 463 

Lincoln’s Birthday, Observance 
of, 463, 466 §2 

Pastor, Duties of, 182 §22, 466 


§2 
Quarterly Conference, Com~ 
mittee on, 107 §14 (8), 466 §2 
Schools, Union with other De- 
nominations, 467 
orld Service Commission, 
Cooperation of Board with, 
408 §§1, 3(%); Powers of 
Commission, 569 §7 


Education, Religious: 


Commission on, 107 §15, 475 
§2, 476 §1, 477 §1 

Director, Duty of, 107 §7, 476 
§1;. Election of, 107 2 
Member of Commission, ex 
officio, 107 §15; Member of 
Quarterly Conference, 104, 
108 §5; Report to Quar- 
terly Conference, 108 §139 

Pastor, Duty of, 182 §22 


Elders: 


742 


Authority of, 178 
Spire es Question, 80 §11 
a —_— 

Bishop, Gharies against, 241; 
Consecration of, 204, 205 
Commissioner at Trial,’ 265 §2 
Credentials restored, 303 
District Superintendent, 
vestigation of, 252 $2 

Election of, 83, 177 

Eligibility to Office, Absence of 
Bishop, 180; Chaplains, 179 
§4; Deacons, two years, 179 


In- 


INDEX { 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Elders (continued): Enabling Acts: ') ©’ 


roe §3} Local Deacons, 179 §2; 
Local: Preachers, 179 | §1; 
under Missionary Rule, 179 
§5; under Seminary Rule, 179 


Examinations for’ Ordination, 
179 §§1-3; Satisfactory, 179 
§$1-3 

General Superintendent, Elec- 
tion from, 42 §1 

India, Local Preachers in, 181 

Local, Filing and’ Restoration 
of Credentials, 303 

Matrimony, to Solemnize, 178 

Missionary Bishop, Charges 
against, 248 

Ordination, at Conference, 83; 
Assistant at, 177; by Bishop, 
177, _207  §10; Conference 
Question, 80 §11 (a)—(f), 13 
(b), (c); Ritual, 534 

Ordination, ‘‘Christmas Con- 
ference’ (Historical State- 
ment), page 9 

Presidency at Conference, 78 

Sacraments, Administration of, 
Baptism, 178; Lord’s Sup- 
per, 178 

Superintendent of Mission, In- 
vestigation of, 260 


Elections: 

Annual Conference, Delegates 
to General, 38, 602 §3 

Bishops, 42 §1, 204, 205 

Charge, Delegate to Lay Con- 
ference, 93 

Corresponding Secretaries, 
Elected by Boards, Post 
Office Addresses, 544 §2; 
Elected by General Confer- 
ence, Post Office Addresses, 
544 §1 

Editors, 396-399 §1-§9, 400 

Lay Electoral Conference, Dele- 
gates to General, 39 

Orders, Deacon’s, 174; Elder’s 
177; Preacher not Examined, 
603 §1 


Embury, Philip: 

Preaching in New York, and 
Formation of Society (His- 
torical Statement), page 7 


743 


“Africa,'512 §3 


Eastern Asia, 513 .§3— 


‘Europe, 514 §3.° 


In Force one Quadrennium, 
§23° (1) 

Southeastern Asia, 516 §3 

Southern Asia, 517 §3 

Y eis sereaion and Territories, 


Episcopacy: 


Not. to be lout away, 46 §3 
Part of System (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 


Episcopal Address: 


ie eer of Church, pages 


Episcopal Areas: 


Book Committee, Election ac- 
cording to, 380 §1 

Contiguous and Continuous 
Supervision, 573 

Grouping of Annual Confer- 
ences, 575 

Justification of, Report of Com- 
mittee, 574 

Hearing, in ‘Investigation of 
Publishing Agent or Editor, 
387. §3 

World Service Area Council, 
410 §§1, 3, 4,6, 7 


Episcopal Fund: 


Apportionments to, Charges, 
331; Pro Rata, 331 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 §11 

Quarterly Conference Question, 
108. §22 

Support of Bishops, 329-3382; 
of Missionary Bishop, 195 

Treasurer, Drafts on, 330; Du- 
ties of, 332; Election of, 332; 
Post Office Address, 545 


Episcopal Residences: 


Bishops, 539 
Retired Bishops, 540 


Epworth Herald, Editor: 


Election of, 396, 478 §5 
Member of Board of League, 


478 §4 
Post Office Address, 543 §1 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Epworth League:; ©... 


Amusements, Subject of, 69 §2 

Anniversary Day, 482 §2 

Board, Central Office, 478 §8, 
552: Cénstitution, 478; Fi- 
nances, 478 §7; General Sec- 
retary, Election of, 478 §5; 
Government, 478 §4; Insti- 
tutes, 483; Junior League, 
Assistant Secretary, 478 §4; 
Meetings, 478 §4; Merger 
with Other Boards, 451 
(prefatory Notes); Merger, 
Report of Committee, 569; 
$3; Object, 478 §2; Officers, 
178 §5; Organization, 478 §3; 
Post Office Addresses, 544 
$14, 552; Title, 478 §1; 
Treasurer, 478 §5; Vacancy 
in Board, 478 §4; Vacancy 
as to Presidency and Editor- 
ahip, 478 §5 

‘Corporate Name, 562 

Directors, Social and Recrea- 
tional Life, Confirmed by 
Quarterly Conference, 108 §5 
(4), 480 

District President, Member of 
Annual Conference Board of 
Foreign Missions, 424 1 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 §10, 481; Member 
District Cabinet, ex officio, 
478 §3 

Leagues, Annual Conference, 
Area, City, County, District, 
State, 478 §3 

Local Chapter, Canvass by Fi- 
nance Committee, 111 §3 
(6); Constitution, 478 §9; 

Control of, 478 §3; Expense in 
local Budget, 111 §2 (5), 111 
86 (4); on Committee on 
Benevolences, 111 §4; Or- 
ganization of, 478 §3; Sup- 
port of, 111 §3 (3) 

Pastor, Control by, 478. . §3; 
Duty of, 182 §12, 482; List 
to Central Office, 482 §4; 
Superintendent Junior 
League, Appointment of, 
482 §3 

President, local Chapter, Con- 
firmation by Quarterly Con- 
ference, 108 §52, 479; Duty, 


Epworth League (continued): 


479; Election, 479; Member 
District. Conference, . 973 
Member local Committee, 
Foreign Missions, 427 §2:; 
Member Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 104, 108 §52, 479; Re- 
port to District Conference, 
102 §3’; Report to Quarterly 
Conference, 108 §136, 479; 
Social and Recreational Life, 
107 §9 

Quarterly Conference, Control 
of Chapter, 478 §3; President, 
Member of, 104, 108 $52, 479; 
President, Report of, 108 
$138, 479 

Religious Education, Commis- 
sion on, 107 §15 

Superintendent Junior League, 
Appointment of, 482 §3; 
Member Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 104; Report to Quar- 
terly Conference, 108 §137 

World Service Commission, Co- 
operation of Board with, 408 
a Report of Committee, 


Erie Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (25) 


Estimating Committee: 


Appointment of, 107 §13 

Duty of, 323 §1, 338 

Report to Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 108 §21, 323 §1, 338 


Evangelical Churches, Other: 


Doctrines of (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 
Members from, Reception, 48 


4 

Members joining, Note of Rec- 
ommendation to, 56 §2; with- 
out Note, 59 §2 

Ministers from, 165-167 

Union with Other, 609 

Union with Other than Church, 
South, 580 


Evangelism: 


Board of Home Missions, De- 
partment of, 437 §1; et ei 
of, 446 §$§1, 2 


INDEX 


§ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Evangelism (continued): 


Board of Sunday Schools, Duty 
of District Superintendent, 
475 §1; Plans for, 472 §3 


Evangelists: 

Accredited Methodist, Bureau 
of, 446 §2 

At-Large, 209 

Annual Conference, Appoint- 
ment of, 208 §4 (8) 

Recommendation of District 
Superintendent, 190 §23 


Every-Member Contributions: 
A ‘Recorded Contributor,’’ 
111 §2 (5) 
2 ep for weekly Payments, 
Education for Negroes, 466. §3 
Information as to local and 
world Needs, 111 §2 (2) 


Evil: 
aver tpl of (General Rules), 


Falsely Spoken, for the Lord’s 
Sake (General Rules), 31 

Return of (General Rules), 30 

Speaking, of Magistrates or 
Ministers (General Rules) , 30 


Examination, Journals: 
Approval of, Condition, 79 
Report of Committee (1924), 

568 
Standard Table of Contents, 
567 


Examinations, Conference: 
‘Annual Missions, 449 §2 
Certificates, 618 
Class or Unit Leaders, 64, 624 
Courses of Study, 620-662 
Deaconesses, First Year, 494 

§5#, 662 §2; Probationary, 
662 §1; Second Year, 494 
§5>, 662 §3 
District Conferences, 102 §2: 
First Year, Conference, 620 §3 
cherie Year, Conference, 620 


§ 
General Statement, 617 
License to Preach, 220 §1, 621 
Local Preachers, 220 §2, 622 


Examination, Conference (con- 
tinued): 


Local Preachers for Deacon’s 
Orders, 176 §1 (8), 623 §1 
Local Preachers for Elder’s 
Orders, 179 §1 (3), 623 §2 

Method of Conducting, 619 

Orders, Examination necessary, 
603 §1 

Reception on Trial, 157 §1 (2), 
220 §3, 620 §2 

Second Year, 176 §3 (2), 620 §4 

Seminary Students, Deacon’s 
Orders, 176 §2 (2), 620 §3, 
§4, 621 (Note) 

Seminary Students, Elder’s 
Orders, 179 §4 (1), 620 §5, 
§6, 621 (Note) 

Third Year, Conference, 620 §5 


Examiners, Board of: 
Appointment and Duties of, 
619 


Executive Committee (of Book 

Committee): 

Alteration in Buildings, 382 §2 

Chairman, Absence of, 385 

Chairman Book Committee, 
Member ex officio, 380 §2 

Depositories, Supervision of, 
394 §1 

Duties of, 385 

Editors, Suspension of, 387 §2; 
Trial, 387 §3 

Election of, 380 §2 

Improvements in Buildings, 
382 §2 

Local Committee, in Office till 
1928, 380 §2 

Meetings, bimonthly, 386; Spe- 
cial, 386 

New Buildings, Authorization 
of Erection, 382 §2 

Nomination of, 380 §2 

Number of, 380 §2 

Publishing Agents, Approval of 
Work, 388 §1; Members ex 
officio, 380 §2; monthly 
Transactions from, 391 §2; 
Suspension of, 387 §2; Trial 
of, 387 §3 

Quorum, 386 

Real Estate, Valuation in an- 
nual Inventory, 390 §2 


745 


4 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to. Paragraphs.] 


Executive Committee (of Book 
Committee)’ (continued): 


Records of Proceedings, 386 

Repairs in Buildings, 382 §2 

Supervision and Direction, gen- 
eral, 385 

Vacancy in Membership, 380 §2 

Vice-Chairman, Absence of, 385 


Exhorter: 

Central Conference, Courses of 
aN prescribed by, 95 §2 
2 

Central Mission Conference, 
Courses of Study arranged 
for, 95A §2 (2) 

Class, Recommendation by, 227 

Constituted, How, 227 

District pea el tees Appoint- 
ments, 102° §2 (6); Attend- 
ance, 97, 228; License, 102 
§5!; Powers of, 219; Report 
to, 102 §34; Work assigned, 
102 §52 

District Superintendent, Su- 
pervision by, 190 §2 

Duties, 228 

License, by Pastor, 182 §7, 227; 
Renewed, 102 §51, 108 §162,>, 
228, 449 §1 

Missions, License in, 449 §1 

Quarterly Conference, Charac- 
ter examined, 108 815, 228; 
Member of, 104, 228; Re- 
newal of License, 108 §164, > 
Report, 108 §133 


Extreme Unction: 
Not a paseatvent (Articles), 16 


F 


Family Worship 
Department of Evangelism, in- 
spiration of, 446 §2 
Evidence of Salvation (General 
Rules), 32 
General Conference Report, 594 


Fasting or Abstinence: 
Observance of (General Rules), 


2 


Father, The: 
Sy of Godhead (Article), 


Father, The (continued): 


. One hiving and. True God (ar- 
ticle), 1 


Federation: 

Commission on: Colored 
Churches; 563 §3 

Commission on Federation and 
Interdenominational Pro- 
nouncements, 563 §5 

Committee on Federation of 
Churches, 563 §10 

Federal Council, Churches of 
Christ, 582 

Report of Committee, 579 


Fighting: 
Avoidance of (General Rules), 
30 


Filth and Offscouring: 
Being as (General Rules), 31 


Finance: 
Annual Conference Commission 
on, 328 
Committee on, Appointment, 
112 §2; Estimate of Expenses 
and Benevolences, 321 
Financial Secretary, Appoint- 
ment of, 112 §2 
Mission Field, Committee in, 
418 §1 
a aa Appointment of, 112 
2, ; 
Treasurers, Appointment of, 
112 §2 


Financial Plan, Disciplinary: 

Annual, -Conference: _Benevo- 
lences, Apportionments, 111 
§4 (3), 111. §8 @) 

Annual Conference Expense, 
in Local, Budget, 111 §6 (5) 

Arrears, Offset of, 111 §2 (4) 

Basis of, 111 §1 

Benevolence Budget, Duty of 
Treasurer, 111 $9 (1)-(4); 
Failure to raise, 111 §4 (4); 
Making up, 111 $4 (3); Pro- 
vision for, 111. §8 (1)-(8); 
ARE Contributions, 111 §g 
3 

Benevolences, 
Quarterly 


“ Annual... and 
Conference Ap- 


746 


eo 


INDEX { 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Financial Plan, Disciplinary Financial Plan, Disciplinary 


(continued) : 


portionments, 111 §4 (3); 
Committee on, 111 §4; Com- 
mittee on, Duty, 111 §4 (1)- 
(5); Cooperation of Financial 
Secretary, 111 §5 (8) 

Bishops, Apportionment for, in 
local Budget, 111 §6 (1) 

Committee on Benevolences, 
Cooperation with Financial 
Secretary, 111 §5 (8); Duty 
of, 111 §4 (1)—(5); Members 
of, 111 §4 

Conference Claimants, Appor- 
tionment for, in Local Bud- 
get, 111 §6 (1) 

Contributions not on weekly 
Basis, 111 §2 (4) 

Control an essential Requisite, 
111 §2 (7) 

District Superintendent, Ap- 
portionment for, in Local 
Budget, 111 §6 (1) 

Duplex Envelopes, 111 §2 (3) 

Envelopes to new Members, 
111 §2 (6) 

Epworth League, Canvass by 
Finance. Committee; 111 §3 
(6); Expense in Local Bud- 
get, 111 §2 (5), 111 §6 (4); 
Representation on Commit- 
tee on Benevolences, 111 §4; 
Support of, 111 §3 (8) 

Every Member a Contributor, 
111 §2 (1), (5); Information 
to, 111, §2 (2) 

Finance Committee, Confi- 
dence of Every Department, 
111, §2 (7); Duty sof, 1f1 §3 
=) 

Financial Secretary, Coopera- 
tion with Committee on Be- 
nevolences, 111 §5 (8); Duty 
of, 111. §5 (1)-(8) 

General Conference Expense, 
in Local Budg?t, 111 §6 (5) 

House Rent, in Local Budget, 
111 §6 (1) 

Items not in Local Budget, 111 
§2 (7) 

Janitor, Expense of, 111 §6 (2) 

Local Budget, Inclusion in, 111 
§2 (5), 111 §6 (1)—(5); weekly 
Contributions, 111 §2 (3) 


(continued): 


Ministerial Support, Inclusion 
G Local Budget, 111 §6 


Miscellaneous Work, Expense 
of, 111 §6 (2) 

Music, Expense of, 111 §6 (2) 

Official Board, Benevolences in 
Local Budget, 111° §8 (2); 
Disbursement of Benevo- 
lences ordered by, 111 §9 (3) 

“Other Benevolences,’” 111 §9 
3 


Pastor’s Salary, Apportionment 
in Local Budget, 111 §6 (1) 
Personal Canvass of Member- 

ship, 111 §3 (6) 

Quarterly or Semiannual State- 
ments, 111 §2 (4) 

Quarterly Conference Appor- 
tionment for Benevolences, 
111 §4 (3) 

Repairs and Supplies in Local 
Budget, 111 §6 (5) 

Secretarial Work, Expense of, 
111 §6 (2) 

Sunday School, Canvass by 
Finance Comm‘ttee, 111 §3 
(6); Expense in Local Budget, 
111 §2 (5), §6 (3); Represen- 
tation on Committee’on Be- 
nevolences, 111 §4; Support. 
of, 111 §3 (2) 

Support of Local and World 
Service, 111 §1 

Systematic Contributions 
sought, 111 §2 (3) 

Treasurer, Benevolence Budget ; 
Duties of, 111 §9 (1)-(4) 

Treasurer, Local Budget, Du- 
ties of, 111 §7 (1), (2) 

World Service, Presentation of 
Interests, 111 §4 (2); Sup- 
port of, 111 §1; Quota, 111 

1 


8 

“World Service Committee”’ or 
‘“World Service Council,” 111 
§4 (5) 

Young People’s Organization, 
Representation on Commit- 
tee on Benevolences, 111 §4 


Finland Conference: 


Boundaries, 514 §1 (2) 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Finland Conference (cont'd): 


In North European Central 
Conference, 519 §3 (8) 


Finland Swedish Mission Con- 
ference: 
Boundaries, 514 §2 (4) 
Enabling Act, 514 §3 (8) 


Finnish Courses: 
Of Study, 645-648 


Florida Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (26) 


Foochow Conference: 
Boundaries, 513 §1 (4) 
In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (4) 


Foreign Language Commis- 
sion: 
Report of, 571 


Foreign Language Publica- 
tions: 


Committee on, 563 §9 


Foreign Missions: 

Administration. of, 421 

Annual Conference Board, 
Duty of, 424; Report, 80 §30, 
424 §2 

nin ree Lean aed Day, 427 
§2, 428 §4 

eee Foreign Missionary 
Society, 420 

Bishop at New York, Manager 
ex officio, 414 §2 

Board of, Cooperating Mem- 
bers, etc., 414 §5; Corre- 
sponding Secretaries, 415, 
544 §1; Executive Commit- 
tee, 414 §4; Honorary Man- 
agers, 413 §2; Incorporation, 
411 §1; Japan, Missionaries 
in, 422 §§1, 2; Lay Male 
Missionaries, 423; Managers, 
414 §1, §2, 547; Managers, 
Reduction in Number, 408 §2, 
569 §53; Meeting of, 414 §3; 
Merger . of Boards, no 
Change, Report of Commit- 
tee, 569. §1;. Missionary 
Bishop, Member of Board, 


Foreign Missions (continued): 
201; Missionary Bishop, Re- 
tirement of, 217 §1; Name 
and Object, 412; Officers, 414 
§5, 416, 547; Other Lenom- 
inational Agencies, 411 §2; 
Post Office Addresses, 544 §1, 
545, 547; Presding Officer, 
416 §2; Quorum, 414 i 
Support of Missionaries, 417; 
Tracts, 414 §9; Vacancies, 
414 §§5, 7; Woman’s Foreign 
Missionary Society, 429 §§2, 


4 

Board of Education, Aid, 455 §1 

Central Conference, Relation 
to, 95 §2 (7), (11) 
entral Mission Conference, 
Relation to, 95A §2 (1), (3), 
(6), (8) 

Corporate Name of Board, 562 

District Board, 425 

District Conference, Lay Mis< 
sionaries in, 97 

District Secretaries, 425 §1, 426 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 §10, 424 §1 426, 427 

Epworth League, District Pres- 
idents on Conference Board, 
424 §1; Duty, 428 §1; Infor- 
mation to, 428 §2 

Headquarters, 414 §4 

Japan. Missionaries in, 422 

Lay Missionaries, in District 
Conference, 97; in Quarterly 
Conference, 104 

Seer pea Joining Conference, 


Mission Conferences, 96 §3, §5, 
§6, 421 §3 

Mission Study Classes, 428 §6 

Missionaries, how Constituted, 
417 §1; Support of Retired, 
417 §2 

Missionary Information, 428 §2 

Missionary Prayer Meeting, 
428 §3 

Pastor, Duty of, 182 §22, 427 
2, 428 

Quarterly Conference Commit- 
tee, Appointment of, 107 $14 
(3), 427 §2; Duty, 427 §2; 
Lay Missionaries in, 104 

mares in Foreign Fields, 463 
¥ 


748 


INDEX | 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Foreign Missions (continued): Frugality: 


Sunday School, Duty, 428 §1; 
Information to, 428 §2; Mis- 
sionary Society, 428 §5, 621 


2 

World Service Commission, 
Cooperation of Board, 408 
Bo Report of Committee, 


Forms: 

Charges, General Directions, 
616 §1; Immoral Conduct, 
616 §2; Imprudent and Un- 
christian Conduct, 616 §3; 
‘Neglect of Means of Grace, 
616 §4 

Recognition of Orders, 166 

Sunday School, Constitution, 
615. §1; Sunday School Mis- 
sionary Society, 615 §2 

Transfer of Membership, 55 
§§1—4 


Forward Program: 


Of the Charge, 108 §7 


France Mission Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §2 (5) 
Enabling Act, 514 §3 (4) 

In Mediterranean Central Con- 
ference, 519 §2 (2) 


Fraternal Delegates: 
Expenses of, 182 §25 
General Conference Committee 
on, 566 (Rule 41 (2)) 


Frederick County, Maryland: 
Early Societies. (Historical 
Statement), page 8 


Free Will: 
Through Grace of God (Ar- 
ticle), 8 


French Courses: 
Of Study, 660 


Frontier Work: 
Department of, 437 §1, 445 _ 
[This Department is a Subdi- 
vision of the Work of the 
Board of Home Missions and 
Church Extension, to which 
Reference is elsewhere made] 


749 


Expected of Those in Societies 
(General Rules), 31 


Full Membership, Church: 
Reception, 48 §§3, 4 ° 
Ritual for, 527, 528 
[This topic is more fully in- 
dexed under the subject o 
Membership, Full] 


Full Membership, Confer- 

ence: 

Admission, from Trial; 80. §8, 
161, 162 

Conditions for, 161 

Committee on Relations, Ex- 
amination by, 81 §3 

Conference Question, 80 §8 

Ministers from Other Churches,. 
165 §§2-4 

Missionary, Admission in Ab- 
sence, 163 

Readmission of Minister  lo- 
cated, 164, 169 


Funds: 
Annual Conference Sustenta- 
tion, 80 §38, 324 
Auditing and Bonding, 377 
Board of Education, Retiring 
Pensions, 455 §8 ‘ 
Centenary Educational, 455 §5 
Chartered, 342 §1, 509 
Children’s Day, 455 $§2, 4 
Conference, 335, 361 
Conference Sustentation, 324 
Correspondence, 382 §4 
Deaconess, Pension, 239 §§2-4 
District Superintendents’, 328 


8 

Endowment Board of Confer- 
ence Claimants, 334; Char- 
tered, 342 §1, 509; Confer- 
ence, 335; Episcopal, 108 
§22; Local . Preacher, 226; 
local Society, 361 

Equalization, 344¢ 

General Conference Expense, 
384 §§1, 3 

Home Missions, Annuity, 436 
§1; Loan, 486 §1; Trust, 436 
2 


§ 
Local Preachers, 226, 612 
Member of Conference. Ex- 


7 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Funds (continued): General Conference (cont’d): 


pelled or restored, Claim on, 


299 
Methodist Episcopal Church, 
Funds in*Trust, 371 
Ministerial Support, 327 
Permanent, Trustees of Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, 371, 
374-376 
Sunday School Children’s, 455 


§§1-5 
G 


Garb, Deaconess: 


Determination of, 232 §1, 234 
Prescribed by General Board, 
491 §3 


“General Conference: 


Actions, Effectiveness of (1924), 
584 

Adjourned Session (Conference 
of 1924), 578 §4 

Amendments to Constitution, 


Annual Conference, Number 
requisite, 46 §2; Organiza- 
tion by General Conference, 
36, 46 §2 

Appeal, from Decision — of 
Bishop, 313 §13; from De- 
cision of Presiding Officer, 42 
§3; from Judicial Conference, 
300; of Bishop, 291 §1; of 
Local Preacher, 304; of Mis- 
sionary Bishop, 291 §1; on 
Questions of Law, 207 §11, 
313 §7; Right for Ministers 
and Members, 46 §5 


Areas, Boards and Commis- 
sions, grouped by, 74 §2; 
Book Committee, Election 


by, 380 §1; Managers, Board 
of Foreign Missions, Election 
by, 414 §2; Presidency of 
Conferences in, 573 §4; Re- 
moval of Publishing Agent 
or Editor, in Interval, 387 §3; 
Tenure of Bishops in, 573 §5; 
World Service Commission, 
Election by, 407 §1 

Articles of Religion, ho Revo- 
cation or Change, 46 §1 

Auditing and Bonding, Trust 
Funds, 377 


750 


Benevolences, Disbursements 
in local Church, 111 §9 


ise Gy 

Bishops, Election of, 42 §1, 204, 
205; if Ceasing to Travel, 
without Consent, 214 §2; In- 
vestigation in Interval, 241; 
Power of Conference to try, 
206; Presidency, 42 §2; Ques- 
tions of Order, 42 §3; Records 
of Investigation, to General 
Conference, 241; Release 
from Travel, for impaired 
Health, 214 §1; Retirement 
of, 216; Trial at General Con- 
ference, 206, 241, 242, 244- 
246, 310 §1 

Book Concern, Election of 
Book Committee, 380 §1; 
Election of Executive Com- 
mittee, 380 §2; Election of 
Publishing Agents, 388 §1; 
new Buildings or Improve- 
ments, 382 §2; Produce: of’ 
Book Concern, Appropria- 
tion of, 46 §6; Report of 
Book Committee, 382 §1; 
Reports of Agents, 391 §1; 
Real Estate, Purchase, Sale, 
or Exchange, 382 §2 

Boundaries of Annual Confer- 
ences, Approval of Changes 
in, 511 §3; Committee on, 511 
§1; fixed by General Confer- 
ence, 511 §1; Legal Notice 
concerning Change, 606; Re- 
adjustment, Memorials on, 
511 §§2, 4; Report of Com- 
mittee, 511 §1 

Central Conference, Authoriza- 
tion of, 95 §1 (1); Number of 
Conferences in, 95 §2 (12), 
511 $1 

Central Mission Conference, 
Discontinuance by, General 
Conference, 95A §2. (11); 
Number of Conferences in, 
95A §2 (10), 511 §1; ordered 
by General Conference, 95A 
§1 (1); Powers Subordinate, 
95A. §2 (1) 

Chartered Fund, Produce of, 
46 §6; Trustees. chosen or 
approved, 509 §1, 510 


INDEX { 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


General Conference (cont'd): | 


Church Papers, local, Approval 
and Authorization, 403 
Churches, Union with Others, 
Appointment of Pastors, 609 
Commissions, Entertainment 
of Conference of 1928, 564; 
List of (1924), 563;:on Dea- 
coness Work, 595; Place of 
General Conference, 41 §1 
Committees, Ecumenical Con- 
ference, Continuation, 563 
§12; Federation of Churches, 
563 $10; Foreign Language 
Publications, 563 §9; of Gen- 
eral Conference, 566 (Rules 
35-52); on Credentials, 5651 
eS a hae of} 37;'38° §1, 39 


Conference Claimants, Benefit 
, of, 46 §6 

Conference Papers, Approval 
and Authorization, 403 

Constitution, Alterations or 
Amendments by, 47 

Contributing Editor, Election 
of, 397 

Decisions, Annual Conference 
continuous, 605; Appeals, 
601; Commission on Dea- 
coness Work, 595; Com- 
plaints and Charges, 611; 
Consolidation of Churches, 
local, 607; Constitutional 
Vote, 598; General Confer- 
ence Historical Society, 596; 
Inter-Board Curriculum, 597; 
Irregular Proceedings, 600; 
legal Notice | concerning 
Change of Boundaries, 606; 
Members of Annual Confer- 
ences, 602; Negotiations be- 
tween Preachers and People, 
608; Orders, 603; pro rata 
Distribution of Ministerial 
Support, 610; Quarterly Con- 
ferences, 604; Relief of Sup- 
ply Preacher, 612; Testi- 
mony, 599; . Union, | with 
Other Churches, 609 

Delegates, Certificates of Elec- 
tion, 40, 43; Challenge of, 43; 
Credentials of, 40, 43; Elec- 
tion of Lay, 39 §1, §4, §5, 
41 §3; Election of Ministerial, 


751 


General Conference (cont'd): 


38, 41 §3, 602 §3; Extra Ses- 
sion ‘of, 41 §3; Minister not 
counted twice, in Voting, 
38 §3; None from Mission 
Conference, 96 §2; Number, 
38 §1, 39 §4; Qualifications 
of Lay, 39 §5; Qualifications 
of Ministerial, 38 §2; Re- 
serves, Lay, 39 §4; Reserves, 
Ministerial, 38 §2; Traveling 
Expenses, 565 

Depositories, Establishment of, 
394 §1 


Doctrine, No New Standards, 
46 §1 


Education, Board of, Election 
of Secretary, 453 §2; Election 
of Trustees, 452 §1; Vacan- 
cies, 452 §2, 453 §3 

Education, for Negroes, Board 
of, Control over Managers, 
464; Election of Managers, 
464; Election of Secretaries, 
465 §2 

Election (Bishops), 42 §1, 204, 
205 | 


Election (Boards), Chartered 
Fund, 509 §1, 510; Educa- 
tion, 452 §1; Education for 
Negroes, 464; Epworth 
League, 478 §4; Foreign 
Missions, 414 §2; General 
Deaconess Board, 491: Home 
Missions, 432 §1; Hospitals 
and Homes, 502; Pensions 
and Relief, 484 §§1, 2; Sun- 
day Schools, 468 §2; Tem- 
perance, Prohibition, and 
Public Morals, 490 §3; World 
Service Commission, 407 §1 

Election (Book Committee), 
380 §1 

Bieodon (Contributing Editor), 
3 


Election (Corresponding Sec- 
retaries), Education, 453 §2; 
Education ‘for Negroes, 465: 
§2; Epworth League, 478 §5; 
Foreign Missions, 415 §1; 
Home Missions, 435 §3; Pen- 
sions and Relief, 485 §1; 
Sunday Schools, 469 §1 

Election (Editors), Contribut- 
ing Editor, 397; Official Peri- 


{663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer. to Paragraphs.] 


General Conference (cont'd): 
odicals, 396-399 §1-§9, 400, 
401; Sunday School Publica- 
tions, 470 §1 

Election (Kxecutive Committee, 
Book Concern), 380 §2 

Election (Publishing Agents), 
388 §1 


General Conference (cont'd): 


Lae a (Trustees of Church), | 


Election (World Service Com- 
mission), 407 §1 

Entertainment, Commission on, 
564 

Episcopacy, not to Do Away, 
46 §3 


Expenses, Apportionment for, 
384 §$1, 2, 3; District Super- 
intendent, Duty of, 190 §12; 
in Local Budget, 111 §6 (5); 
Pastor, Duty of, 182. $25; 
Quarterly Conference Ques- 
tion, 108 §24; Report of 
Treasurer, 384 §1, 570 

General Rules, No Revocation 
or Change in, 46 §4 

General Superintendents, Call 
of Roll, 566 (Rule 1. (b)); 
Election of, 42 §1; Extra Ses- 
sion, General Conference, 41 
§3; Plan of Superintendency 
Unchanged, 46 §3;. Pres- 
idency of General Confer- 
ence, 42 §2; Retirement of, 
216; Vote on Amendments, 
Announcement of, 47 

Home Missions and Church 

' Extension, Board of, Election 
of, 432 §1; Election of Secre- 
tary, 435 §3; Report of 
Board, 436 §4 

Hospitals and Homes, Board 
of, Approval of Amendments, 
508 


Japan Mission Council, Rep- 
resentative from, 422 §3 

Journal, Approval of, 566 (Rule 
40 §1); of Central Confer- 
ence, 95 §2 (15); of Central 
Eran Conference, 95A. §2 
12 

Journals, Annual Conferences, 
Examination of, 79, 567 §12; 
Report on, 568; Standard 
Table of Contents, 567 §§1-11 


752 


Judge of Elections, Returns, 
and Qualifications, 43 
Law, Decision of Questions, 42 


Lay Electoral Conference, Ex- 
tra Session, 41 §3 

Memorials, Resolutions, 
Requests for 1928, 564 

Merger of Boards, 451 (prefa- 
tory Notes), 491 (prefatory 
Note) 

Mission Conferences, Consti- 
tution of, 96 §1; No Dele- 
gates from, 96 §2 


and 


-Missionary Bishop, Election of, 


46 §3; Retirement. of, 217; 
Trial of, 248, 250, 251 

Orders, Voting by, 45 

Organization of , 43, 566 (Rule 1) 

Papers, Approval of Conference 
or Church, 403 

Parsonages, Recommendation 
as to Renting, 365 

Place of Meeting, 41 §§1, 2 

Powers and Restrictions, 46 

Presiding Officers, 42 §2, §8, 
566 (Rules 3-6) 

Program for 1928, 564 

Questions of Law, Decisions on, 
42 §3, 313 §7 

Questions of Order, Decisions 
on, 42 §3 

Quorum, 44, 566 (Rule 1 (c)) 

Ratio of Representation, 38 §1, 
39 §4 

Reports and Resolutions 
(1924), Actions of General 
Conference, 584; Allocation 
of Rural Missionary Terri- 

‘ tory, 588; American Bible 
Society, 576; Area System, 
574; Areas, Groupings of An- 
nual Conferences, 575; Book 
Concern Produce, to Foreign 
Conferences, 589; Conference 
Claimants, Change of Name 
of Board, 591; Day of Prayer 
for Colleges, 593; Ecumenical 
Conference Committee, 583; 
Episcopal Supervision, Con- 
tiguous and Continuous, 573; 
Family Worship. in’ Home, 
594; Federal Council of 
Churches of Christ, 582; 


INDEX 


q 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
General Rules: 


General Conference (cont'd): 


Federation, Report of ‘Com- 
mittee, 579; Foreign Lan- 
guage Commission, Report 
of, 571; Industrial Relations, 
586; Journals, Annual Con- 
ference, Examination of, 567; 
J ournals, Annual Conference, 
Report on, 568; Methodist 
Episcopal Church, South, 
Comity and Cooperation 
with, 581; Retirement Re- 
serve, Contributory, 590; Re- 
vision of Legislation of Be- 
nevolent Boards, 569; Social 
Creed of Churches, 585; 
Temperance and Prohibition, 
587; Treasurer General Con- 
ference, Report, 570; Unifica- 
tion with Church, South, 578; 
Union with Churches, other 
than Church, South, 580; 
Week of Prayer, 592; Women, 
Licensing and  Ordaining, 
577; World Peace, 572 

Rules of Order, 566 

Secretary and Assistants, 43, 
566 (Rule 1 (c)) 

Session, Extra, 41 §§2, 3; Place 
of, 41 §2; Time of, 41 §2 


Session, Quadrennial, 41 §1; 
Place of, 41 §1; Time of, 
41 §1 


Traveling Expenses of Dele- 
gates, 565 

Treasurer, Report of, 384 §1, 570 

Trial, Right not Denied, 46 §5 

“Two-thirds Vote,’ Meaning 
of, 598 

Unification, Proposed Changes, 
613 §1 


Voting as one Body, 45, 566 


(Rules 25-28); ‘Two-thirds 
Vote,” 598 
Voting, by Orders, 45, 566 


(Rules 29, 30) 


General Minutes: 


Statisticians and Treasurers, 
Printed in, 88 §1 


General Officers: 


Recommendation of Number, 
ae Conference, 95 §2 
1 


Admission to Conference, Ques- 
tions as to, 1626,7 

Enumerated, 26-33 

Not to be Revoked, 46 §4 

Pastor, Duty of, 182 §4 

Penalty for Breaking, 33 

Quarterly Conference 
tion, 108 §10 

Read. yearly, 108 §10, 182 §4 


Ques- 


General Superintendents: 


ape pene Announcement 
of Vote, 4 

Annual Conference, Call of Spe- 
cial Session, 41 §3 

Book Concern, Vacancy, 382 §5 

Central Mission Conference, 
Presidency of, 95 §3 

Coke, Thomas, set. apart as 
(Historical Statement), page 8 

Election of, 42 §1, 46 §3 

Episcopal Address (1924), 565 

Foreign Missions, Board, Mem- 
bers of, 414 §2: Missionaries 
under, 418 §2 

General Conference, Extra Ses- 
sion, 41 §2; Place of, 41 §1; 
Presidency of, 42 §2; Ques- 
tions of Order, Decision of; 


42 §3 
Lay Electoral Conference, Spe- 
cial Session, 41 §3 
Missionary Bishops, Amenabil- 
ity, 195; Death Ota, .2023 
Powers of, 194, 196-199, 203 
Plan not to be Destroyed, 46 §3 


Genesee Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (27) 


Georgia Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (28) 
Enabling Act, 518 §38 (8) 


German Publishing Fund: 


ane of Agent, 208 §4 
5 


God: 


753 


Glory of, Not doing (General 
Rules), 3 

One Living and True (Articles), 
1 


Taking Name in Vain (General 
Rules), 30 


7) 668 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. ] 


Gold: ‘9 
Putting on (General Rules), 30 


Good, Doing: 
By Those in Societies (General 
Rules), 31 


Good Literature: 

Day for Advocate Subscription, 
399 §14 ' 

Pastor, Duty of, 182 §22 

Secretary, for. Advocate Circu- 
lation, 107 §8; Report to Dis- 
trict Conference, 102 §3 ; 
Report to Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 108 §13 a 


Goods: 
Buying or Selling, Duty unpaid 
(General Rules), 30 
Christian Men’s (Article), 24 
Taking without Probability. of 
Paying (General Rules), 30 


Good Works: 
Pleasing to God (Article), 10 


Guardians: 
Bringing up Baptized Children, 
49 


Gujarat Conference: 
Boundaries, 517 §1 (4) 
In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §2 (6) 


Gulf Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §3 (29) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (9) 


H 


Hawaii Mission: 


Boundaries, 518 §2 (1) 


Health Impaired: 
Bishop, Released for Quadren- 
nium, 214 §1 
Member of Conference, With- 
out Reason of, 263 


Hinghwa Conference: 
Boundaries, 513 §1 (5) 
In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (5) 


Historical Society: 
General Conference, 596 


Historical Statement: 
“Christrnas Conference,” page 
9 : 


Liturgy appointed, page 10 

Ministers and Communicants, 
page 10 . re 

Object of Rules, Regulations, 
and Usages, pages 10, 11 

Origin of Methodist Episcopal 
Church, pages 7-11 

Rise of Methodism, pages 7-9 


Holiness, Scriptural: 
Design of Church (Episcopal 
Address), page 3 


Holston Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (30) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (8) 


Holy Ghost: 
In Unity of Godhead (Article), 
1 


One with Father and Son (Ar- 
ticle), 4 


Holy Trinity: 
Faith in (Article), 1 


Home Department: 
Pastor, Duty of, 182 §14 
Puperintend ema Report of, 474 
§5t,6 


Home Mission Work: 
District Conference, Commit- 
tee on, 102 §25 


Home Missions and Church 
Extension: 

Annual Conference, Applica- 
tion for Aid, 438 §2; Confer- 
ence Board, 447 §§1-3; Dis- 
trict Board of Church Loca- 
tion, 84, 448; Interest in City 
Societies, 442 §3; Question, 
80 §29 


Annual Report, 433. (Note) 

Board, Annuity Funds, 436 §1; 
Bureaus, 436 §3; By-Laws, 
436 §3; Churches and Par- 
sonages, 436 §3; Correspond- 
ing Secretarics, 4385 §§3, 8; 
Departments, 437 §1; Exec- 
utive Committee, 434; Field 
Secretaries, 486 §3; Head. 


154 


INDEX { 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. } 
Home Missions and Church Home Missions and Church 


Extension (continued): 


quarters, 431; Incorporation, 
431; Loan Fund, 436 §1; 
Meetings, 432 §3; Members 
of Board, 432 §1; Members, 
Reduction of Number, 408 
§2>, 569 §5>; Merger | of 
Boards, no Change, Report 
of Committee, 569 §1; Offi- 
cers, 435 $1; Post Office Ad- 
dress, 544. §1, 545, 548; 
' Powers of, 433; Purpose of, 
431; Quorum, 432 §3; Re- 
port of, 486 §4; Trust De- 
partment, 436 §2; Vacancies, 
432 §2, 435 §§6, 8 

Board of Education, Coopera- 
tion in Training, 446 §3, 455 
10 


§ 

Charter, Constitution, By- 
Laws, 433 (Note). 

City Societies, Appointments 
under, 441 §3; Apportion- 
ments on Charges, 441 $4; 
Appropriations, 439 §4, §5, 
441 §5; Auxiliary to Board, 
439 §6; Council of Cities, 
441 §7; Organization of, 439 
§2, 440; Representatives in 
Quarterly Conferences, 441 
§2; Work of, 441 §1 

Comity Commission, Creation 
of, 444 §6 

Cooperation with Board of 
Education, 446 §3 

Corporate Name of Board, 562 

Council of Cities, 441 §7 


Department of Church Exten- 


sion, Applications for Aid, 
438 §2; Donations to 
Churches, 356 §§2, 3; Pur- 
pose of, 438 §1 

Department of City Work, Ap- 
propriations to, 439 §5; Bu- 
reau of Goodwill Industries, 
439 §7; City Societies, 439 §2, 
440, 441; Council of Cities, 
441 §7; Duties of, 439 

Department of Evangelism, 
Bureau, 446 §2; Cooperation 
in Campaigns, 446 §2; Co- 
operation with Board © of 
Education, 446 §3, 455 §10; 
Purpose of, 446 §$1, 2 


Extension (continued): 


Department of Frontier Work, 
445 

Department of Rural Work, 
Powers and Duties, 443; 
Rural Societies, 444 

Departments, Five, 437  §1; 
Superintendents, Duty of, 
435 §9 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 $10, 442 §1; Location 
of Churches, 448 

Mission Conferences, Board in, 


Missions, Administration | of, 
449; Superintendent, Ap- 
pointment in, 435 §8 

Pastor, Duty of, 182 §22, 442 §2 

Quarterly Conference, Com- 
mittee on, 107 §14 (4) 

World Service Commission, Co- 
operation of Board, 408 §1?; 
Report of Committee, 569 


Hospitals and Homes: 


Activities, 505 

ee ae of Institutions with, 
01 

Amendments, 508 

Board, 502, 557; Merger with 
Deaconess Board, 491 (pref- 
atory Note), 491, 502; Re- 
duct’on of Members, 408 
§2 (£), 569 §5s 

«By-Laws, 507 

Executive Committee, 504 §2 

Finance, 506 

General Conference, Control 
by, 500 

Meetings, 504 §1 

Officers, 503, 557 

Organization and Purpose, 500 

Post Office Address, 557 

Quarterly Conference Commit- 
tee on Hospitals, 107 §14 (9) 

World Service Commission, Co- 
operation of Board with, 408 
§15; Report of Committee, 569 


Hungary Mission: 


Boundaries 514 §2 (6) 

Enabling Act, 514 §38 (5) 

In Central European Central 
Conference, 519 §1 (8) 


7 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Hymnal, Methodist: 


In Order of Public Worship, 72 
Missionary Bishops’ Names, 
printed in, 200 


I 


Idaho Conference: 
Name changed to Inter-Moun- 
tain, 518 §1 (81), §3 (11) 


Illinois Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (382) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (10) 


Immoral Conduct: 
Form for Charges, 616 §2 
Trial for, 279 


Immorality: 
Meaning of Term, 241 (prefa- 
tory Note) 


Imprudent Conduct: 
Form. for Charges, 616 §3 
Trial for, 280 


Incorporation: 
Annual Conferences, 74 §1, 80 
§1 (a); Officers bonded, 80 
a $1 (b) L ; 
Board of Pensions and Relief, 
484 §3, 562 
Chartered Fund of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, 562 
Churches, 353 
Corporate Names of Organiza- 
tions, 562 
Education, Board of, 452 4, 
562 


Education for Negroes, 464, 562 
Epworth League of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church, 562 
Foreign Missions, 411 §1, 562 
Funds for Claimants, 335 
General Deaconess Board, 491 
Home Missions and Church 
Extension, 431, 562 
Hospitals and Homes, 500 
Methodist Episcopal Church, 
Trustees of, 562 
Sunday Schools, Board of, 468 
§1, 562 
Temperance, ete., Board of, 
490 §1, 562 
Woman’s Foreign Missionary 
Society of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church, 562 ° 


Incorporation (continued): 


Woman’s Home Missionary Sc- 
ciety of the Methodist Epis- 
copal Church, 562 

World Service Commission, 407 


§6 


India: 
Bishops resident in; 539 
Conferences in, 517 
Courses of Study, 661 
Episcopal Areas in, 575 
Mission in, 520 
Mission Conference in, 520 
Orders in, 181 


Indiana Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (83) 


Indus River Mission Confer= 
ence: 
Boundaries, 517 §2 (3) 
Enabling Act; 517 §3 (8) 
In South Asia Central Confer- 
ence, 520 §2 (7) 


Industrial Relations: 
Report on, 586 


Infant Baptism: 
Ritual, 524 


Insolvency: 
Dishonest, 286 


Instruction, Religious: 
Committee on, Appointment, 
A75 §2 


Insurance: 
District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 §9 
Trustees, Duty as to, 3509 


Inter - Board 
Commission: 


Members of, 563 §11; Plan of, 
597 


Curriculum 


Interdenominational Pros 
nouncements, etc.: 
Commission on, 563 §5 
Recommendation of Commit- 
tee, 579 


756 


INDEX 


{ 663 


(Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Investigation (continued): 


Inter-Mountain Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (31) 

Enabling Act, 518 §3 (11) 

Name changed from Idaho Con- 
ference, 518 §1 (31), §3 (11) 


Intoxicating Liquors: 
Special Advice on, 70 §1 


Iowa Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (34) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (12) 


Investigation: 
GBisboy) Challenge, Right of, 
4 


Charges, and Additional, 241 

Committees, 241 

Complaint against Adminis- 
tration, 245 

Counsel, Appointment of, 
310 §1 

Disseminating Contrary Doc- 
trine, 244 

District Superintendent, 
Duty of, 241 

Imprudent Conduct, 242, 243 

In Interval of General Con- 
ference, 241 

Offense beyond District, 243 

Presiding Officer, 241 

Record of Proceedings, 241 

Secretary, 241 

Specifications, additional, 241 

Suspension till General Con- 
ference, 241 

Triers of Appeals, 241 

Violation of Mora] Law, 241, 
243 


(District Superintendent), Com- 
mittee, 252 §2 
Presiding Officer, 252 §2 
Suspension of, 252 §3 
(Editor), Book Committee, by, 
887 §§2, 3 
(General), Absence of Accused, 
308 §3 


Challenge, right of, 312 §3 

Committee, 309 §1 

Counsel, 310 §3 

Notification to Accused, 312 
1 


Presiding Officer, 309 §1, 312 
§4; Custodian of Records, 
309 §1 


Records, accurate and full, 


757 


309 §1; Custodian of, 309 
§1; Final Disposition of, 
309 §1 

Secretary, Appointment of, 
09 §1 


“Sufficient Time,’’ 312 §2 
Testimony, 308 §§1, 2 


(Local Preacher), Committee, 
271 


Disloyalty to Doctrine and 
_Polity, 256 
isseminating Contrary Doc- 
trine, 274 
Failure or Debts, 275 
Holding Religious Services 
against Request, 273 §3 
Improper Temper, Words, or 
Actions, 273 §1 ‘ 
Neglect of Duties, 273 §2 
Suspension, 271 
Violation of Moral Law, 271 


(Member of Church), Causing 


Dissension, 282; Disagree- 
ment in Business, 283, 284; 
Immoral Conduct, | 279; 
Imprudent Conduct, 280; 
Insolvency, 286; Neglect 
of Means of Grace, 281; 
Violation of Doctrinal 
Teaching, 255, 256 


(Member of Conference), Com- 


mittee, 252 §1 

Counsel, 310 §2 

Disloyalty to Doctrine and 
Polity, 255 

Disseminating Contrary Doc- 
trine, 254. 

Failure or Debts, 259 

Holding Religious Services 
against request, 253 

Improper Temper, Words, or 
Actions, 258 

Offense beyond Conference 
Bounds, 260 

Presiding Officer, 252 §1 

Records to next Conference, 
261 

Suspension, 252 §§3, 4 

Nepean of Moral Law, 252 

1 

When employed in Mission, 

260 


(Missionary Bishop), Challenge, 


Right of, 247 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Investigation (continued): 


Charges, 247 
Committee, 247 
Counsel, Appointment of, 
310° §1 
Disseminating Contrary Doc- 
trine, 249 
District Superintendents, 
Duty of, 247 
Imprudent’ Conduct, 248 
Interval of General Confer- 
ence, 247 
President of Court, 247 
Suspension, 247 
Violation of Moral Law, 247 
(Publishing Agent) Investiga- 
tion by Book Committee, 
387 §§2,3 
' (Superintendent ‘of Mission) 
Elder to act, 260 
[This subject is more fully 
treated “under Judicial Ad- 
ministration] 


Investments: 
Annual Conference Question, 
80 $35. (a) 


Italian Course of Study: 
Outline, 651-654 


Italy Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §1 (8) 
In Mediterranean Central Con- 
ference, 519 §2 (1) 


Itinerant Ministry 
Part of System Cnttaeonl Ad- 
dress), page 4 


J 
Japan: 
Courses of Study, 661 


Japan Mission Council: 

Boundaries, 513 §4 (1) 

In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (6) 

Organization of, 422 §2 

Representation to General Con- 
ference, 422 §3 

Work among Japanese, 513 §4 


John Street: 
The early Society (Historical 
Statement), page 7 
Trustees, Board of, 561 


758 


Joint Session: 


Annual and Lay Electoral Con- 
ferences, 336. §2 
Missionaries in Japan, 422 §1 


Journals: 

Annual Conference, Examina- 
tion of, 79, 567; Report on, 
568; Return from Commit- | 
tee on Itinerancy, 567 $12; 
Standard Table of Contents, 
567 §§1-11 

Appeal and Ruling, 313 §14 

Central Conference to General 
Conference, 95 §2 (15) 

Central Mission Conference to 
General Conference, 95A §2 


(12) 
General Conference, 566 (Rule 
40 §1) 


Judicial Administration: 
Acquittal, of Local Preacher, 
220 §4; Power of Annual 
Conference, 82 
Appeals, Bishop, before Ju- 

diciary Committee, 291 
§§1, 2; new. Trial on new 
Evidence, 313 §8; Notifica- 
tion to Secretary of Gen- 
eral Conference, 291 §1; 
Records of Trial, 246; Right 
of, 246; 291 §1; Secretary 
of General Conference, 
Duty of, 291° §3; Time 
and Place for: Hearing, 
291 §3 

Church Member, — before 
Quarterly Conference, 306 
§4; Records, 309 §2; Right 
of, 46 §5, 307; Right for- 
feited, 598 §1; Trier of Ap- 
peals, 601 §1; written No- 
tice to Preacher, 307 

Decision of Bishop, Appeal 
from, 42 §3, 313 §18; De- 
cision of District Superin- 
“pect Appeal from, 313 
13 


General Directions, 313 

Local Preacher, Challenge, 
Right of, 304; Court, An- 
nual Conference, 304; 
Court, in Mission Con- 
ference, 278 §1,. §2,. 305; 


INDEX 


§ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Judicial Administration | (con- 


Judicial Administration (con- 


tinued): 
Right of, 46 §5, 304; Writ- 
ten Notice of, 304 

Member of Conference, Chal- 
lenge, Right of, 294; Death 
pending Appeal, 601 §2; 
Decisions reviewed, 300; 
Grounds of Reversal, 313 
§12; in Conferences not ac- 
cessible, 297; in. Confer- 
ences not in United States, 
297; in Mission, Confer- 
ences, 297; Judicial Con- 
ferences, 292-297; new 
Trial on new Evidence, 313 
§8; Notice of, 293, 296; on 
Question of Law, 313 §14; 
Procedure, 292-297; Ques- 
tions of Law reviewed by 
General Conference, 300; 
Return of Papers, 300; 
Right of, 46. §5, 263, 296; 
Time and Place of, 293; to 
General Conference, 295, 
300; to. Judicial Confer- 
ence, 296 

Missionary Bishop, before 
Judiciary Committee, 291 
§§1, 2; new Trial on new 
Evidence, 313. §8; Notifi- 
cation from Secretary of 
General. Conference, 291 
§1; Right of, 291) §1; Sec- 
retary of General Confer- 


ence, Duty. of, .291° §3; 
Time and Place for Hear- 
ing, 291 §3 


Preacher on Trial, considered 
as Local Preacher, 270 
Appellate Court, Appeals from 
Decision to General Confer- 
ence, 313 §13; Appeals regu- 
larly taken, 313 §1; Appeals, 
Statement. of Grounds, 313 
$11; Consideration. and .De- 
cision of Case, 313 §6; Find- 
ing of Trial Court, Modifica- 
tion or Reversal, 313. §4; 
new Evidence, 313  §§8-10; 
Questions of Law, carried to 
General Conference, 313 §§7, 
13; Reversal of Findings, 
Statement of, 313. §12; 
Right Exhausted, 313. §7; 


75 


Q 


v 


tinued): 
Right. once forfeited, 313 
Arbitration, Agreement to or 
Trial, 283-285 
Caeraeet Against. B’shop, 241, 
46 


Against Conference Member, 
252: §1, §3,..§4, 255, 261, 
262, 264 §1, 265 §3, 266, 
269, 311 §3 

Against D’strict Superinten- 
dent, 252 §2 

Against Local Preacher, 271 

Against’ Missionary Bishop, 
247, 249, 250 

Against Preacher on) Trial, 
611 §1. 

Amendments, 311 §§2, 3 

Forms for, Directions, 616 
§1; Immoral Conduct, 616 
§2;  Imprudent). or’ Un- 
christian Conduct, 626 §3; 
Neglect. of Means. © of 
Grace, 616 §4 

iia and Insufficient, 311 


§ 
Included in Records, 309° §1 
Refusal. of Conference to 


entertain, 611 §3 
Slander, Entertainment of, 
‘811 §4 
Complaints, against. Bishop, 
241-245; against’ Church 
Member, 256; , against. Dis- 
trict. Superintendent, 252 
§§2, 33.4 against Local 
Preacher, 256; 271-275; 


against Member of Annual 
Conference, 252: §1; §3, §4, 
253-255; 257-261, 263; 
against Missionary Bishop, 
247-249; against Preacher on 
Trial, 270; ‘‘Withdrawal un- 
der,’’, 269 

Complaints and Charges, 
against Local Preachers, 611 
§1. (2); against Members of 
Quarterly Conference, 611 
§1.(3); against: Preachers on 
Trial, 611 §1 (1); Dismissal of 
Preliminary no Bar, 611 §2 

Complaints, Power of Annual 
Conference to hear, 82. 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.]} . 
Judicial Administration (con- Judicial Administration’ (con- 


tinued): 


Counsel, Investigation or Trial 
of Bishop, 310 §1; of Con- 
ference Member, 310 §2;. of 
Missionary Bishop, 310 §1; 
other Cases, 310 §3 

Debt, Trial for, Church Mem- 
ber, 284; Local Preacher, 
275; Minister, 259, 285 

Deprived of Ministerial office, 
80 §21, 171, 173, 263; Power 
of Annual Conference, 82 

Dispute, Church Member, 284; 
Minister, 285 

Documentary Evidence, 599 §2 

Elder as Commissioner in 
Trial, 265) §2 

Erroneous Doctrinal Teaching, 
Bishop, ; Conference 
Member, 212, 254, 255; Lay- 
man)! 2125°':256;' Local 
Preacher, 256, 274; Mission- 
ary Bishop, 249 

Errors, in Judgment, 264 §1; 
in Judic.al Proceedings, 264 
§2; of Law or Administration, 
264 §§1-3 

Expulsion, Church Member, 
Membership irregularly re- 
gained, 600 §4; Pr'vileges of, 
290; Report of Committee 
on Records, 110 §29; Termi- 
nation of Membership by, 
59 §2 

Expulsion of Member of Con- 
ference, Claim after, 299; 
Conference Question, 80 §23; 
from Church, 267 §2; not 
from Church, 267 §1; Power 
of Annual Conference, 82; 
Rights after, 268 

Immoral Conduct, Bishop, 241; 
Church Member, 279; Con- 
ference Member, 252, 266; 
District Superintendent, 252 
§2; Local Preacher, 271; Mis- 
sionary Bishop, 247 

Improper Tempers, Words, or 
Actions, Conference Mem- 
ber, 258; Local Preacher, 
273 §1 

Imprudent Conduct, Bishop, 
242, 243; Church Member, 
280; Conference Member, 


tinued): 


252 §4, 266; Missionary 
Bishop, 248 
Investigation (see page 757) 
Location (Member of Confer- 
ence), Conference Ques- 
tion, 80 §§18, 19; Certifi- 
cate of, 169 §1; in Good 
Standing, 169 §1; of Re- 
tired Minister, 188 §3; of 
Supernumerary, 187; Quar- 
terly Conference Member- 
ship, 169 §1, 221 §4; 
Readmission to Confer- 
ence, 80 §3, 164, 169 $1 
Debt to Book Concern, 169 
§2; Failure to complete 
Course of Study, 169 §3; 
for Unacceptability, Ineffi- 
ciency, or Indifference, 263 
Judicial Procedure, Termina- 
tion of Conference Member- 
ship by, 173 
Maladministration, Errors in 
Judicial Proceedings, 264 §2; 
Errors of Law or Administra- 
tion, 264 §§2, 3; Minister 
answerable, 264 §1; Rights 
affected by Errors, 264 §3 
Membership, Church,  irregu- 
larly regained, 600 §4 
New Evidence, 313 §§8-10 
New Trial, Bishop, 313 §8; 
Conference Member, 313 §8; 
Member of Church, 313 §9; 
Missionary Bishop, 313 §8; 
Remanding of Case by Ap- 
pellate Court, 313 §12 
Part of System (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 
Penalties (Bishop), Deposition, 
246; Expulsion, 246; Suspen- 
sion, 241, 246 
Penalties (Church Member), 
Censure, 289; Expulsion, 
279 §2, 280, 281, 282, 284, 
286 §2, 288; Expulsion, Priv- 
ileges following, 290; Re- 
proof, 279 §2, 280, 282; 
Suspension, 289 
Penalties (Editor), 387 §3 
Penalties (Local Preacher), 
Admonition, 273 §§1, 3; De- 
privation of Office and Cre- 


INDEX 


q 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Judicial Administration (con- 


tinued): 


’ dentials, 220 §4, 221 §1, 271, 
273 §2; Expulsion, 220 §4, 
271, 273 §1; Suspension, 220 
§4, 271 

Penalties (Local Elder or Dea- 
con), Deprivation of Office 
or Expulsion, 303 

Penalties (Member of Confer- 
ence), Admonition, 253, 258; 

_ Deposition, 267 §2; Deposi- 
tion without Expulsion, 267 
§1: Deprivation of Office and 
Credentials, 80 §21, 82, 171, 
263, 266; Expulsion, 80 $23, 
82, 267 §2, 269, 298: Loca- 
tion, 80 §19, 169 §3; Mem- 
bership terminated by Judi- 
cial. Procedure, 173; Priv- 
ileges after Expulsion, 268; 
Reproof, 82, 266: Suspen- 
sion, 82, 252 §§3, 4, 266, 298, 
299; Suspension waived, 254 

Penalties (Missionary Bishop), 
Admonition, -248; Suspen- 
sion, 247 

Penalties (Publishing Agent), 
387 §3 

Preparatory Members, no Part 
in Judicial Proceedings, 48 


Questions of Law, Admissibil- 
ity of Evidence, 599 §1; Ap- 
peal from Judicial Confer- 
ence, 295; Appeal from Trial 
of Local Preacher, 304; Ap- 
peal to General Conference, 
207 §11, 295, 300, 304, 313 
§§7, 138; Bishop’s Decision in 
Annual Conference, 207 §11, 
313 §13 

Records, Accurate and Full, 
309 §1; Final Disposition of, 
309; in Hearing of Appeal, 
313 §5; to General Confer- 
ence, 295; Return from Com- 
mittee on Judiciary, 300; 
Return to Secretaries, 309 
§3; Secretaries as Custodians, 
309 §3 


Reproof, Power of Annual Con- 
ference, 82 

Rights, affected by Errors, 264 
$§2, 3 


“; 


761 


Judicial Administration (con- 


tinued): 


Select Number, Appeal cf 
Local Preacher, 304: Trial 
of Bishop, 246; Trial of Con- 
ference Member, 265 §3; 
Trial of Local Preacher, 272 

Sentence not suspended by 
Appeal, 313 §4 

Suspension (Bishop), 241, 246; 
Church Member, 289; Local 
Preacher, 220 §4, 271; Mem- 
ber of Conference, 82, 252 
§3, §4, 266, 298, 299; Mis- 
sionary Bishop, 247 

ied soe (Church Member), 


Suspension (Conference Mem- 
er), Claim ceases with, 299 
Suspension (Editor), 387 §2 
Suspension, Power of Annual 
Conference, 82 
Suspension (Publishing Agent), 
387 §2 


Testimony, Absence’. of Ac- 
cused, 308 §3; absent Wit- 
ness, 308 §2; Admissibility 
of Evidence, 599 §1; Docu- 
mentary Evidence, 599. §2; 
Witness not Member, 308 §1 

Trial, Absence of Accused, 308 
§3; Challenge, Right of, 312 
§3; Counsel, 310; Notifica- 
tion, 312 §1; Power of Annual 
Conference, 82; Powers of 
Presiding Officer, 312 §4; 
Right of, 46 §5; sufficient 
Time, 312 §2 

Trial (Bishop), additional 
Charges, 241; Appeal, 246, 
291 §1; Challenge, Right of, 
246; Complaint against Ad- 
ministration, 245; Counsel, 
310 §1; disseminating Con- 
trary Doctrine, 244; Impru- 
dent Conduct, 242; new 
Trial, S8La003s: ordered by 
General Conference, 206; 
Presiding Officer, 246; Rec- 
ords, 246; Secretary, 246; 
Select Number, 246; Suspen- 
sion, Deposition, or Expul- 
sion, aa Violation of Moral 
Law, 

Trial (Church Member), after 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer.to Paragraphs.] 
Judicial Administration (con-) Judicial Administration, (con-. 


tinued): 
Arbitration, 283, 284; .Chal- 
lenge for Cause, 287; Causing 
Dissension, 282; Committee, 
287; Counsel, 310 §3; Debt 
or Dispute, 284, 285; Dis- 
agreement in Business, 283; 
Immoral Conduct, 279; Im- 
prudent Conduct, 280; Insol- 
vency, 286; Intoxicating Li- 
quors, 279 §2; Irregular 
reception no Bar, 600. §3; 
Neglect of Means of Grace, 
281; new Trial, 313, §9; Pre- 
siding Officer, 283, 285, 287; 
Right of, 46 §5; Theological 
Teaching, 255, 256; Violation 
of Moral Law, 279 §1 

Trial (Editor), by Book Com- 
mittee, 387 §3 

Trial (Local Preacher), before 
District Conference, 271, 272; 
before Quarterly Conference, 
220 §4, 271, 276, 277; before 
Select Number, 272; Chal- 
lenge, Right of, 277; dissem- 
inating Contrary Doctrines, 
274; Failure or Debt, 275; 
fair and impartial, 276; hold- 
ing Religious Services, 273 
§3; Improper Temper, 
Words, or Actions, 273 §1; in 
Missions, 278 §1; Neglectful 
of Duties, 273]$2; Theological 
Teaching, 256, 274; without 
prelininary investigation, 271 

Trial (Member of Conference), 
by Commissioner, 265 §2; by 
District Superintendent, 265 
§4, 285; by full Session, 265 
§1; by Select Number, 265 
§3; Chairman, 265 §3; Chal- 
lenge, Right of, 265 §3; Coun- 
sel, 310 §2; Findings in Min- 
utes, 295; for disseminating 
Contrary Doctrine, 255; for 
Debt or Dispute, 285; for 
Unacceptability, Inefficiency, 
or Indifference, 263; new 
Trial, 298, 313 §8; Powers of 
Conference, 82; Record, 265 
§§2, 8; Right of, 46 §5; 
Secretary, Withdrawal under 
Charges or Complaints, 265 


tinued): 


§3; 80, §22, 269; without pre- 
vious Investigation, 262 
Trial. . (Missionary Bishop), 
Complaint against Adminis- 
tration, 251; Counsel, 310 §1; 
disseminating Erroneous 
Doctrine, 249; for Imprudent 
Conduct, 248; Method at 
General, Conference, 250; 
new Trial, 313 §8 
Trial (Preacher on Trial), 270 
Trial (Publishing Agent), by 
Book Committee, 387 §3 
Triers of Appeals (Bishop), 241 
Trier of Appeals (Church Mem- 
ber), 108 §34, 306 §1 
Triers of Appeals (Members of 
Conference), 80.§28, 292-297 
Unacceptability, .Deprival of 
Ministerial Office for, 80 §21, 
1414 1.78 263 
Unministerial, Conduct, De- 
prival of Ministerial Office 
for, 80 §21, 171, 173, 263 
i ae (Church Member), 
Withdrawal (Member of Con- 
ference), 80 §20,.170; Under 
Complaints or Charges, 269 


Judicial Conference: 


762 


Appeal allowed to, 296 

Appeal from Bishop’s Decision, 
313 $13 

Appeal to General Conference 
from, 295, 313 §13 

Conferences not Accessible, 297 

Conferences not in United 
States, 297 

Constituted, how, 292 §2, 293 

Death of Appellant, 601 §2 

Expenses of, 182 §25, 384 §1 

Law Questions. reviewed: by 
General Conference, 300 

Minister deprived of Office, 
Appeal of, 263 

Notice of Appeal, 296 

Papers returned, 300 

Procedure, 295 

Records to General Conference, 
295, 300 

Right of Challenge, 294 

Triers of Appeals, 292-297 


! 


ae 


INDEX 


{ 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Judiciary, Committee on: 


Admission into Conference 
Membership, Report of 1924, 
161 (Note) 


Appeal of Bishop, Heard and 
Determined by, 291 §1 

At General Conference, 566 
(Rules 35 II, 36) 
hange of Boundaries, Report 
of 1920, 606 

Complaints and Charges, Re- 
port of 1916, 611 

Duties of, 566 (Rule 40 §3 (2) 

Records returned, 300 

Service extended, 291 §2 

Supply Preacher, Relief of, Re- 
port of 1916, 612 


Jugo-Slavia Mission Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 514 §2 (7) 
In Central European Central 
Conference, 519 §1 (4) 


Junior Epworth League: 
Assistant Secretary, 478 §4 
Chapters for Children, 52 
Pastor, Duty of, 52, 182 §12, 

482 §3 


Quarterly Conference, Superin- 


tendent, Member of, 104; 
108 §5°; Report of, 108 §137 
Justification: 


Sin after (Article), 12 
Through Christ, by Faith (Ar- 
ticle), 9 


K 


Kansas City: 
Central, Advocate of, 543 §1 
Depository at, 394 §1, 542 
Editor, Appointment at, 208 
§3 (3); Election of, 399 §1, 
4; Post Office Address, 543 §1 


Kansas Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (385) 


Kentucky Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (36) 


Kiangsi Conference: 
Boundaries, 513 §1 (6) 
In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (7) 


Korea: 
Courses of Study, 661 


Korea Conference: 
Boundaries, 513 §1 (7) 
In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (8) 


L 


Ladies’ Aid Societies: 

Discipline, Affairs in Harmony 
with, 378 §3 

District Conference, Inquiry 
concerning, 101 §6, 378 §3; 
Report from President, 102 
§310 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 §10, 378 §3 

Object of, 378 §1 

Organization of, 378 §1 

Pastor, Duty of, 182 §13, 378 §4 

President, confirmed by, Quar- 
terly Conference, 107 §10, 
108 §53, 378 §2; Member of, 
104, 107 §10, 108 §5°, 378 §2; 
Rejection or Removal by, 107 
§10; Report to Quarterly 
Conference, 108 §13, 378 §2 

President, Member of District 
Conference, 97; Report to, 
102 §310 

Quarterly Conference, Over- 
sight by, 107 §10; Report 
from President, 108 §13 1 


Latin American Mission: 
Boundaries, 518 §2 (2) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (13) 


Law, Going to: 
Avoidance of (General Rules), 
30 


Lay Delegates: 
Central Conference, 95 §7 (1) 
Central Mission Conference, 
95A §1 (1) 
General! Conference, 37, 39 
Lay Electoral Conference, 39 
§1, 93, 607 §2 


Lay Electoral Conference: 
pan aR Di to Constitution, 
4 
Certificates to General Con- 
ference Delegates, 40 
763 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Lay Electoral Conference (con- Leaders, Class or Unit:. | 


tinued): 


Challenge of General Confer- 
ence Delegates, 43 

Delegates to, 39 §1, 93 

Election® of Delegates to Gen- 
eral Conference, 37, 39 §§1, 
405 

Extra Session, 41 §3 

Joint Session with Annual Con- 
ference, 336 §2 

Meeting of, 39 §2 

Membership. in, 39 §§1, 3 

Organization of, 39 §3 

Place of, 39 §2, 41 §3° 

Reserves, to Electoral Confer- 
ence, 93 §§1, 5; General Con- 
ference, 39 §4 

Rules of Order, 39 §3 

Time of, 39 §2, 41 §38 


Laymen: 


Associations, 94 

Board of Conference Claim- 
ants, 484 §§1, 2 

Central Conference, Member- 
ship in, 95 §1 (1), (2) 

Central Mission Conference, 
Admission to, 95A §1 (1) 

Conference Board of Home 
Missions, 447 §1 

Conference Board of Sunday 
Schools, 472 §1 

Conference Commission on Fi- 
nance, 328 §2 

District Board of Church Lo- 
cation, 448 

Erroneous Teaching in Theo- 
logical Schools, 212, 256 

Laymen in Annual Conference, 
proposed Constitutional 
Change, 614 


Leaders and Stewards’ Meet- 


ing: 

Baptized, Children, orphaned, 
54; Recommendation for Full 
Membership, 53 

Holding of, 113 

Official Board, as a Substitute 
for; L281. 320 

Order of Business, ‘113 

Recommendation, for License, 
Orders, Reception on Trial, 
21933220: $1227 

Stewards, Attendance of, 317 


Admonition of Member, 279 §2 

Change desired in, 108 §4 

Classes or Units, Meeting to- 
gether, 62 

Conversation with Pastor, 61 §4 

Course of Study, 64, 624 

District Conference, Members 
of, 97; Report to, 102 §3u 

Duties of, 28, 61 §§2-4 

For Baptized Children, 52 

For Preparatory Members, 48 §2 

Improper, Removal of, 63 §1 

Local Church, Appointment at 
Organization of, 193 

Quarterly Conference, Changes 
by, 108 §4; Members of, 63 
§2,.104, 108 §5°9; Report to, 
°61°>§2, 108 §134 

Report ne at and Stew- 
ards, 2 

Yearly reece 63 §1 


Leave of Absence: 


Granted Evans Minister, 80 
§27, 186 


Left Without Appointment: 


To attend school, 80 §14 


Lexington Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (37) 


Liberia Conference: 


Boundaries, 512 §1 
Enabling Act, Fe §3 (1) 


License: 


764 


Deaconesses, 233, 494 §§2, 56 

District Superintendent, Issue 
or Renewal by, 190 §6 

Exhorter, License by Pastor, 
227; License renewed, by 
District Conference, 102 §51; 
Renewed by yam od Con- 
ference, 108 §16 

Local Preacher, License given, 
by District Conference, 102 


§21, §43, 108 §14, 219; by 
Quarterly. Conference, 108 
§14, 220 §1 


Local Preacher, License re- 
newed’ ‘by District Confer- 
ence, 102 §42, 108 §163, 219; 
by Quarterly Conference, 108 
§16>, 220 §2 


INDEX 


q 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


License (continued): 


Missions, Licenses in, 449 §1 
Preacher on Trial, 158 
Women, 219 (Note), 577 


Life Service Activities: 
Coordination of, 409 §1 


Lincoln Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (38) 


Lincoln’s Birthday: 
Observance of, 463, 466 §3 


Liquors, Spirituous: 
Buying, Selling, or Drinking 
(General Rules), 30; Special 

Advice on, 70 §1 


Literature, Church: 
Duties of Pastor, 182 §9 


Little Rock Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (39) 


Liturgy: 
. Appointed for Sacraments, etc. 
A aati Statement), page 
1 


Local Budget: 
Inclusion in, 111 §6 
[This Topic is more _ fully 
treated under Budget, Local] 


Local Deacon and Elder: 

Conference Questions, 80 §12 
(a), §13 (a) 

Credentials, returned by, 303; 
Restoration of, 303 

District Conference, Recom- 
mendation for Deacon’s Or- 
ders, 176 §1 (2); Recommen- 
dation for HElder’s Orders, 
179 §1 (2); Recommendation 
for Ordination, 102 §4¢ 

Minister in good Standing, lo- 
cated, 169 §1 

Quarterly Conference, Recom- 
mendation for Deacon’s Or- 
ders, 176 §1 (2), 220 = §3; 
Recommendation for Elder’s 
Orders, 179 §1 (2), 220 §3; 
Recommendation for Orders, 
108 §17 


Local Ministry: } 
Part of System (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 


Local Preacher: 


Acquittal of, 220 §4 

Amenability, 108 §15, 220 §2, 
221 §§1, 2 

Appeal, in Mission, 278 §1, §2, 
305; to Annual Conference, 
304; to General Conference, 
304 

Baptism, Administration of, 
159, 221 §3 

Central Mission Conference, 
solemnizing Matrimony in, 
221 §3 

Care of Standing, 221 

Character examined, 108 §15, 
220 

Conference Questions as to Or- 
dinations, 80 §§12 (a), 13 


a) 

Course of Study, as Supplies, 
619 §7; for Four Years 102 
§22, 622; for License, 621; 
for Orders, 623; prescribed, 
220 §§1, 2, 622; Suspension 
of Examinations, 621 (Note) 

Credentials, after severing Re- 
lation with Church, 221 §5; 
after Trial, 273 §21 

Debt and Tobacco, 220 §1 

Deprived of Office and Cre- 
dentials, 220 §4, 221 §1 

District Conference, Examina- 
tion by, 102 §22; License by 
102 §43, 219; Report to, 102 
§33, 223; Supervision of, 101 
§2, 102 §4 

District Superintendent, Em- 
ployment by, 222; Oversight 
by, 190 §2 

Doctrine and Discipline, Hxam- 
ination in, 220 §§1, 3 

Endowment Fund for Retired, 
226 

Enrollment in Classes or Units, 
223 

Examination, by District Con- 
ference, 102 §22, 3; by Quar- 
terly Conference, 220 §2 

Investigation of, 271 

License, by District Confer- 
ence, 102 §43, 219; by Quar- 
terly Conference, 108 §14, 
220 §1 

License renewed, by District 


| 663 INDEX 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Local Preachers (continued): Local Preachers (continued): 


Conference, 102 §42, 10& §16>, 
219; by Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 108 §165, 220 §2; in 
Missions, 449 §1 

Marriage, Solemnization of, 
159, 221 §3 

Membership, in District Con- 
ference, 97; in Quarterly Con- 
ference, 104, 221 §§1, 2 

Ministers from Other Churches, 
as Local: Preachers, 165 §1; 
Orders recognized, 165 §2 

Orders in India, 181 

Orders, Recognition of, Dis- 
trict Conference, 102 §45, 
219; Quarterly Conference, 
108 §18, 165 §2, 220 §3 

Orders, Recommendation for, 
District Conference, 102 §44, 
176 §1,.179. §1, 219; Quar- 
terly Conference, 108 §17, 
176 §1, 179 §1, 220 §3 

Payment as Supply, 224 

Quarterly Conference, Exam- 
ination by, 220 881, 2; Li- 
cense by, 108 §14, 220 §§1, 2; 
Report from, 108 §13?, 223; 
Supervision of, 107 §2, 108 
§15, 220 

Recommendation for Recep- 
tion on Trial, by District 
Panis ni: 102 §46, 157 §1 
(1), 219; by Quarterly Con- 
ference, 108 §19, 157 §1 (1), 
220 §3 

Relief, after Service, 612; in 
Distress, 225 

Retired, Endowment Fund for, 
226, 484 §4; Relief of, 333 §2 
(Note), 612 

Removal, Certificate in, 221 
§§1, 2 

Report to District Conference, 
102. §33, 223; to Quarterly 
Conference, 108 §132, 223 

Supervision of, 101 §2, 220 §4 

Suspension of, 220 §4, 271 

Theological Schools, Erroneous 
Teaching in, 256 

Trial of, 220 §4, 271-278 

Women included, 219 (Note), 

bd7 P82 

Work, arranged by District 
Superintendent, 222; by Pas- 


766 


tor, 182 §6, 222; assigned by 
ane Conference, 102 §26, 
7 


Location of Minister: 


Certificate of, 169 §1 
Oe Questions, 80° §§18,? 


Debt to Book Concern, 169 §2. 

Failure to complete Course of 
Study, 169 §3 

In Good Standing, 169 §1 

Quarterly Conference Member- 
ship, 169 §1, 221 §4 

Readmission to Conference, 80 
§3, 164, 169 §1 

Retired Minister, Located with- 
out Consent; 188 §3 

Supernumerary, Located with- 
out Consent, 187 


Lord’s Supper: 


ahedy ome on (Genbrdl Rules), 


Choice of Method (page 10) 

Communion Steward, 107 
108 §34, 314 

Cup for all (Article), 19 

Deacon to Assist, 175 

Elder *to Administer, 178 

Elements provided for, B17 

Not. reserved, or worshiped 
(Article), 18 

Redemption by Christ’s Death 
(Article), 18 

Ritual, 529 

Sacrament of Redemption (Ar- 
ticle), 1 

Sacrament, one of two Sacra- 
ments (Article), 16 

Sign (Article), 18 

Spiritually taken (Article), 18 

Transubstantiation not Proved 
(Article), 18 

Trial for Neglect of, 281 

Unfermented Wine for, 182 $16 
(prefatory Note), 529 


Louisiana Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (40) 


Love Feasts: 


ae of Pastor to hold, 182 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Lucknow: Conference: 


Boundaries, 517 §1 (5) 
In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §2 (8) 


M 


Magistrates: 
Speaking Evil of (General 
Rules), 3 


Maine Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (41) 


Maladministration: 
By Minister or District Super- 
intendent, 264 


Malaya Conference: 
Boundaries, 516 §1 (1) 
In Central Conference for 
SE Saami Asia, 520 $3 


Malaysia: 
Courses of Study, 661 


Marriage: 
Advice on, 67 
Central Conference, Rites for, 
95 §2 (4) 

Central Mission Conference, 
~ Authorization to Pastor, 221 
§3; Rites for, 95A. §2 (7) 

Deacon to Solemnize, 175 

Elder to Solemnize, 178 

Liturgy appointed for Matri- 
mony (Historical Statement), 

/ page 10 

Local Preacher to Solemnize, 
159, 221 §3 

Not a Sacrament. (Article), 16 

Of Ministers: (Article), 21 

Pastors’ to Register, 182)'§27 

Retired Minister to Solemnize, 
188 

Ritual, 530 

Supernumerary 
Solemnize, 187 

Unordained Preacher to Sol- 
emnize, 159 


Preacher to 


Mears of Grace: 
Instituted or Prudential, 130- 
134 


767 


Means of Grace (continued): 


Neglect of, Leaders and Stew- 
'. ards’ Question, 1134 
Trial for Neglect of, 281 


Membership, Full: 
Affiliated, 57 
Another, Denomination, Note 
of Recommendation to, 56 
He : am San Ii without Note, 


Appeal, after Trial, 306, 307; 
Right of, 46 §5 

Approval of Pastor for, 48 §3 

Arbitration in. Disagreement, 
283, 284 

Baptism, Freedom of Choice 
pha Statement), page 


Baptized Children, Admission 
of, 53; Ritual for Receiving, 
528 

Causing Dissension; 282 

Central Conference, Powers of, 
95. §2.- (3) 

Central Mission } Conference, 
Powers of, 95A.§2 (5). 
Certificate, when Given, 56 §1 
Classes ‘or Units, Object of 

Distribution in, 61 -§1 

Condition for, 48 §3° 

ee ee Roll, 48 §5, 108 

il 


Counsel, in Investigation in 
Trial of Bishop, 310. §1; or 
Other Cases, 310 §3 

Death, | Membership .. termi- 
nated by, 59 §2; Report of 
Committee, 110 §27 

Delegate to General Confer- 
ence, 389. §5; to Lay Elec- 
toral Conference, 39 §1, 93 

Disagreement in Business, 283 

Expelled. Member,’ Privileges 
of, 290; Membership: irregu- 
larly Regained, 600 §4 

Expulsion, 59 §2; Report of 
Committee, 110. §29 

From Orthodox Church, 48 §4 

Immoral Conduct, 279 

Imprudent Conduct, 280 

Inactive, 58; not counted,.58 

Insolvency, 286 

Irregular Reception’ or Expul- 
sion, 600 


7 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Membership, Full (continued): 


Leaders and Stewards’ Meet- 
ing, Recommendation for Ad- 
mission, 1136 

mbes eof Means of Grace, 


Non-Resident Member, after 
one Year, 58; not in Appor- 
tionments, 90 §6; Report of 
Committee, 110 §2u, 14 

Note of Recommendation to 
another Denomination, 56 §2 

Pastor, Reception and Dis- 
missal by, 182 §3; Report of, 
108 §11, 183 §2 

Quarterly Conference, Report 
of Committee, 108 §12, §29, 
i §2; Report of Pastor, 48 


Recommendation for, 48 §3 

Record Kept, 48 §5 

Relief of Poor (General Rules), 
28 81 (3) 

Removal without Certificate, 
after Three..Years, 58; Re- 
port of Committee, 110 §210 

Rights affected by Errors, 264 
3 


§ 

Ritual. for Reception, Adults, 
527; Children, 528 

Transfer, 55; Certificate not 
Refused, 56 §1 

Trial, Causes for, 256, 279-286; 
Forms for Charges, 616; gen- 
eral Directions (included in), 
308-312; Method of, 287; 
new Trial, 3138 §9; Right. of, 
46 $85 


§ 
Trial of, 279-287 
Withdrawal, Method of, 59; 
ener of Committee, 110 
28 


Membership, Preparatory: 

Baptized Children, Certificates 
of Registration, 51; Enroll- 
ment of, 51; not counted in 
Reports, 908; Regarded as 
Preparatory Members, 50; 
Register of, 51 

Condition for, 48 §2 

No Part in Judicial Proceed- 
ings, 48 §2 

Not Members of Quarterly 
Conference, 48 §2 


Membership, Preparatory (con- 
tinued): 


Quarterly Conference, Report 
of Committee on, 110 §215,16 

Reception and Instruction by 
Pastor, 182 §3 

Registration, Certificates of, 51 

Report of Leader, 61 §22; of 
Pastor, 108 §11, 183 §2 

Ritual for Reception, 526 


Mergers: 

Boards. of Education, Educa- 
tion for Negroes, Sunday 
Schools, .. Epworth League, 
Deaconess Training Schools, 
451 (prefatory Notes), 468 
§2, 478 §4, 569 

General Deaconess. Board and 
Board. of Hospitals and 
Homes, 451 (prefatory Note), 
491 (prefatory Note), 569 


Methodism: 
Rise of (Historical Statement), 
page 7 


Methodist Advocate-Journal: 
Election of Editor, 399 §1 
Nominating District, 399 §7 
Post Office Address of Editor, 

543 §1 


Methodist Episcopal Church: 
Articles of Religion, 1-25 
Baptism, Modes of (Historical 
Statement), page 10 
“Christmas Conference’’ (His- 
torical Statement), page 9 
Constitution and Administra- 
tive Rules (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 

Constitution of, 1-47 

Divine Commission (Historical 
Statement), page 11 

Ceremonies, Orders, and Gov- 
ernment, Difference in (His- 
torical Statement), page 10 

Doctrines and Discipline (Epis- 
copal Address), page 3 

Episcopal Address, pages 3-5 

General Rules, 26-33 

ae Statement, pages 7- 
1 

Liturgy Appointed (Historical 
Statement), page 10 


768 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. ] 


Methodist Episcopal Church 


*, (continued) 
_Lord’s Supper, Method of Re- 
| ceiving (Historical State- 


ment), page 10 
Ministers. and Communicants 
eeeieet Statement), page 


Order éf Worship (Episcopal 
Address), pages 4, 5 

Origin of (Historical State- 

“- ment), pages 7-9 

Ordination, Liturgy for (His- 
torical Statement), page 10 

Organization at “Christmas 
Conference” (Historical 
Statement), page 9 

Rules, Regulations, and Usages 
(Historical Statement), Ob- 
ject of, pages 10, il 

Sacraments, Form for (Histori- 
cal Statement), page 9; Lit- 
urgy for (Historical State- 
ment), page 10 

To ‘Spread Scriptural’ Holi- 
ness” (Episcopal Address), 


page 3 
Unification, Plan of, 613, 613A 
Union with Church, South, 408 
§3, 569 §7 


Methodist Episcopal Church, 
South: 
Comity and Cooperation with, 
Report of Committee, 581 
Unification with, 613, 613A 
Union. with, 408 §3, 569 §7 


Methodist Review: 
Hlection of Editor, 396 
Post Office Address of Editor, 


543 §1 
Uniform Matter in, 397, 399§ 10 


Methodist Year Book: 
Names and Addresses, Statis- 
ticians and Treasurers, 88 §1 


Mexico Conference: 
Boundaries, 515 §1 (3) 
In Central Conference for 
Latin America, 522 (5) 


Michigan Christian Advocate: 
were ts Matter at Cost, 399 


Michigan Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (42) 


Midyear Institutes: 
Establishment of, 619 §5 


Minister: 

Absence, from Charge, 191; 
Leave of, 80 §27, 186 

et Bet when in Mission,. 
1 

Aid Societies, Preachers’, 335 

American Bible Society, Col- 
lection for, 182 §24 

Amusements, Subject of, 69 §2: 

Annual Conference, Admitted 
into Full Membership, 80 §8, 
81 §3, 161, 162; Attendance 
at, 36, 7e5y Change in Place 
of Session, 77; Character Ex- 
amined, 80 §15; Deportment 
at, 140, 141; Location, 164, 
169, 187, 188 §3, 268; Re- 
admission from Location, 80 
§3, 164, 169 §1; arise am 
on Credentials, 80 §4, 165- 
167; Reception on Trial, 80 
§5, 81 §2, 156-160; Report 
to, 88 §2, §3, 91, 183 §1; 
Surrender of Office, 170: 
Termination of Membership 
by Judicial Procedure, 173; 
Withdrawal from 80 §20, 170,. 


172 
Appeal, after Trial, to Judicial 
Conference, 292-297; from 


Judicial to General Confer- 
ence, 300; Right of, 46 §5 
Appeal, from Preacher’s De- 
cision,. 313 .§13 

Appointments, by Bishop, 207 
§3, 208; Change by District 
Superintendent, 190 = §3; 
Change in Conference Inter- 
val, 190 §3, 207 §6; Confer- 
ence Question, 80 §39; Left 
without, 211; Right to, 602 
§1; Special, 308 §§3, 4 


Baptisms, by Unordained 
Preacher, 159; Registration 
of, 182. §27 

Benevolences, Chairman of 


local Committee, 111  §4; 
Disciplinary, Duty as to, 87, 
182 §22, 340 §2 


Book Concern, Conference 


769 


q 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer, to, Paragraphs] 
Minister (continued):, Minister (continued): 


Committee .on Periodicals, 
86, 392 §1; Debt to, 169 §2, 


392 §2; Member of Executive, 


Committee, 380... §2;, “On 
Sale’ Accounts, 406 

Call to Preach, 114 

Central Conference, Local Min- 
istry in, 95 §2 (3) 

Central 
Local Ministry in, 95A 


Mission ORES RIE: 
2 


(5 ) 

Certificate from Quarterly or 
Annual Conference, 302; Cer- 
tificate surrendered when ex- 
pelled, 302 

Charge, Account sph 182 §28; 
Plan of, 108 §11 

Chartered Fund, Collector for, 
509 §2; Purpose of, 46 §6 

Children, Approval for Mem- 
bership, 53; Catechism of, 
182 $11; Certificates of Regis- 
tration, 51; Classes or 
Leagues for, 52, 182 §10; En- 
rollment as . Preparatory 
Members, 51; Full Member- 
ship, Approval for Reception, 
53; Instruction of, 48 §2, 108 
§8, 182 §10; Provision for 
Orphaned, 54; Register of 
baptized, 51; Special At- 
tention to, 476 §4 

Children’s Day, 462 §1 

Christian . Stewardship, 
Teach, 182 §17 

Church. Literature, to Supply, 
182 §9 

Church Location, on Board of, 
84, 448 

Church Membership, APRON AL 
: by’ Pastor, 48 °§3,.53; Con- 
stituency Roll, 48 §5; Trregu- 
lar Reception or Expulsion, 
600; new Trial for, Member, 
313 §9; Nonresident-Inactive 
Membership, 58; Note of 
Recommendation, 56 §2; No- 
tice to Pastor of Appeal, 307; 
Reception into, 182 §3; Rec- 
ord of Changes, 48 © §5; 
Report of Pastor, 48 §5, 9L 
§1, 108 §11, 183 §2; Richts 
of Member affected, 264. $3; 

Transfer of, 55'§1,. §2, §3, §4, 
§5, 182 §3; "Transfer of Fam- 


to 


770° 


ily, 55 §6; Trial of, orponeT, 
Withdrawal of, 59, §1 

Church Property, Notice. of 
Mortgage or Sale, 360; Sale, 
Consent to, 361; Use of, Sal 

Church Records, Data to Com- 
mittee, 108 §12, 183 §2., 

City Society, Duty as, to, 442 
§2; Member..of Board ez 
officio; 440 

Classes or Units, Appointment 
or Change of Leaders, 182 
§2; Joint Meeting, 62; Quar- 
terly Collection in, 182 §18) 

Collections, Quarterly, 182 §19 

ore a) Expenses of, 182 
2 

Conduct, Rules for, 115-126 

Conference Claimants, Duty as 
to, 182 §22, 340 §2 

Conference Commission on Fi- 
nance, Member of, 328. §2 

Conference Relations, Comumit- 
tee on, 81 §1-6 

Constitutional Questions, Pres- 
ence necessary, 602 §3;, Vot- 
ing twice on, 38 §3 

Courses. of Study, 190 §21, 210 
§2, 617-662 

Credentials, Deprivation of. 
266,302; Inscription on, 167; 


172 §1; Restoration after 
Surrender, 301, 302; Sur- 
peader by Minister, 170, 172, 
Deacon, Authority as, 175; 


Conference Questions, 80 §8 


(a)-(d), §12; Eligibility.) to 
Orders, 176: how »Consti- 
tuted, 174; Ordination. .at 


~ Conference, 83 

Deaconess Board; four ‘Mem- 
bers of Conference, 494 §1 

Death of, Conference Question, 
80 S17, 

Debt and Tobacco, 81, §2, 157 
§11,2, (Note), 162 (Note); 
Trial for Debt, 2159; 28Gb oixo! 

DeENt to Concern, ‘169, §2, 392 


Ben and Cleanliness: Rec- 
ommendation of, 182 §21 

Deposed, License after ,: 267 §2; 
Membership after; 267. §1 

Deprivation of Office and Cre- 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Minister (continued): 


dentials, 80 §21, 82, 171, 173, 
263, 266 

Disagreement in Business, 285 

Discipline, Administration of, 
182. §3 

District Conference, Mémber 
of, 97 

District Superintendent, Over- 
sight of, 190 §2 

Doctrine, teaching Contrary, 
254, 255, 267 §2 

rpm Instruction in, 182 


Duties as Pastor, 182 §§1-29 

Education, Duty as to, 108 §9, 
182 §22, 461, 462 

Education for Negroes, Duty 
as to, 182 §22, 466 

Elder, Authority as, 178; Con- 
ference Questions, 80 §§11, 
13; Eligibility to Orders, 179, 
180; how Constituted,. 177; 
Ordination at Conference, 83 

Episcopal Fund, pro rata claim 
of, 331 

Epworth League, Control of, 
478 §3; Duty as to, 107 §9, 
182) §12, 482 

Evangelistic Campaigns, 446 §2 

Evangelists, Conference, 208 §4 
(8); at Large, 209; Engage- 
ment of, 184 

Examination, Courses of Study, 
617-662 

er ag to License, 182 §7; 

Expulsion, Claim after, 299; 
Conference Question, 80 §23; 
from Church, 267 §2; not 
from Church, 267 §1; Rights 
after, 268 

Failure in Business, 259 

Finance, Committee on, 112 §2 

Foreign Mission, Duty as to, 
182 §22, 428 

Fraternal Delegates, Expenses 
of, 182 §25 

General Conference, Delegate 
to, 38 §§1, 2; Expenses of, 
182 §25, 384 §3; Not counted 


twice in Election to, 38 §3; — 


Not voting twice in Election, 
602 §3 

General Rules, Reading, 180, 
§10, 182 §4 


71 


Minister (continued): 


Good Literature, Duty as to, 
107 §8, 182 §22 

Holding | Religious 
against Request, 253 

Home Department, Duty re- 
garding, 182 §14 

Home Missions, Duty as to, 
182° §22, 447 §1 

House for, 368; Rent included 
ee “Ministerial Support,’’ 90 
4 

Imprudent and Unministerial 
Conduct, 252 §4, 266 

Insolvency, 259 

tavewiastee of, 252-255, 257- 


Services 


Investigation of Bishop, Elders 
to serve, 241 
Investigation, Superintendent 

of Mission, 260 

Judicial Conference, Expenses 
of, 182 §25 < 

Junior League, Duty as to, 
52,182 §12 

Ladies’ Aid Societies, Duty as 
to, 182 §13, 378 §4 

Leader, Information from, 28 
§2 (1) 

Leaders, Appointment and 
Change of, 182 §2; Conver- 
sation with, 28 §2, 61 §4; 
Examination of, 64, 182 §2; 
Improper, 63 §1 

Leave of Absence, 186 

reigns He Duty as to, 182 


aod Church, Organization of, 

Local Preacher, Admonition of, 
273 §1; Certificate to, 221 
§§1, 2; Employment of, 182 
§6, 222; Failure or Debt of, 
275; Investigation of, 271; 
Payment as Supply, 224 

Location, Certificate of, 169 §1; 
Conference Questions, 80 
§§18, 19; Debt to Book Con- 
cern, 169 §2; Failure to 
complete Course of Study, 
169 §3; in Good Standing, 
169 §1; of Retired Minister, 
188 §3; of Supernumerary, 
187; Quarterly Conference 
Membership, 169 §1, 221 §4; 
Readmission to Conference, 


§| 663 INDEX 


Minister (continued): Minister (continued): 


80. §3, 164, 169 §1; Request 

for, 169 §1 

Maladministration, 264 §1 

Marriage, of Divorced Party, 
68, 264 §1; of Minister (Ar- 
ticle), 21; Register of, 182 §27 

Membership, Termination of 
Conference, 169-173 

Ministerial Office, Surrender of, 
80 §20 (c), 170 
inisterial Qualifications, 
Committee on, 81 §7 

Ministers from Other Churches, 
80 §4, 165-167 

Mission Conferences, Member- 
ship in, 96 §§2-5 

Missionary, Full, Membership 
of, 163 

Missionary Work, Questions as 
to, 160 

Music, Committee on, 73 §4, 
TZ 82, 

Negotiations with Churches, 


608 

Official Board, President of, 
112 §1, 320 

Official Positions, Membership 
of Those in, 168 

+, Ordinations, at Conference, 83; 

Committee on Relations, 81 


§5 
Other Personal Notation, 80 
§24 

Parsonages, Building, 364, 368; 
Renting Houses, 365, 367, 
3 

Pastoral Fidelity, 147-155 

Periodicals, Publications) and 
Collections,. Committee. on, 
86, 392 §1; List of Subscrib- 
ers, 182 §29 

“Permanent Fund,” Contribu- 
tions for, 375 

TTATSt Meetings, Appointment 
of, 182 

Preacher on Trial, Attendance 
at Conference, 75: Deacon’s 
Orders, 176 $4; Discontinu- 
ance, 158; 
without Wrong, 157 §2, 190 
§22; Left without Appoint- 
ment, 80 §14, 211; Quarterly 
Conference, if Discontinued, 
158, 221 §4; Question as to 
Discontinuance, 80, §7; Re- 


Discontinuance ° 


ception on Trial, 80 §5, 156- 
160; Recommendation for 
Reception on Trial, 102 §4°, 
219, 220 §38 
Preaching, Where and How, 
6 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] | 
x 
: 


Preaching Places, Discontinu- 
ance of, 185 

Preparatory Membership, Duty 
as to, 48 §2, 51, 182.§3.! 
ro rata Apportionment of 
Book Committee, 331; Ap- 
portionment of Committee 
on Finance, 328 §7; Appor- 
tionment of District Stew- 
ards, 327; Division binding, 
610; Duty of Pastor, 87, 610; 
Quarterly Conference Ques- 
tion, 108 §22; Settlement 
Day, 327 

Quarterly Account, to give; 
182 §28 

Quarterly Conference, Mem- 
bership in, 104; Membership 
of located or discontinued 
Preacher, 158, 221 §4; of Min- 
ister without Appointment, 
207 §5; Report of Pastor, 108 
§6, 183 .§3; Report of Retired 
‘Minister, 188 §3; Report of 
Supernumerary, 187 

Rejected Preacher, 
ment of, 192 

Relation, Change of, 81 §4 

i wey (General Rules), 28 

ii 

Religious Education, Duty as 
to, 107 §7, §15, 182 §22, 476 

Religious Services, Holding 
against Request, 253; Use of 
Property for, 351 

Retired Minister, Change of 
Boundaries, 602 §2; Confer- 
ence Question, 80 §26; pro 
rata, 87, 108 §22, 327, 328 
§7, 3381; Produce of Book 
Concern, 46 §6, 379 §2, 393 
§3;. Quarterly © Conference, 
188 §3; Relation Granted, 
188 .§§1, 2; Setthement Day, 
327; Support of, 333-344 

Rules, Instruction in, 182 §3 

Res Sociology, Study of, 443 


Employ- 


INDEX 


7 663 


Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Minister (continued): 


Settlement Day, 327 
Social. and Recreational Life, 
Duty as to, 107 §9, 182 §22 


Speaking Evil of (General 
Rules), 30 
Serial Appointments, 208 §§3, 


Spuriieal Qualifications, 127—- 
oteveapel Report, 88 §2, §3, 


Stewards, Examination of Ac- 
counts of, 182 §15; Informa- 
tion from, 817; Meeting of 
Leaders and, 28 §2; Nomi- 
nation of Stewards, 316 

Sunday Schools, Duty as: to, 
182 §22, §26, 472 §1, 473 §2, 
474 §1, 476; Home Depart- 
ment, 182 §14 

Superintendent of Mission, In- 
vestigation of, 260 

Supernumerary Preacher, 
Change of Boundaries, 602 
§2; Claim of, 187; Confer- 
ence Question, 80 §26; Quar- 
terly Conference, 187; Re- 
lation granted, 187 

Support, Claim, 353 §1; Divi- 
sion binding, 610; Duty of 
District Superintendent, 190 
§16; Duty of Pastor, 610; 
Estimate, 107 §13, 108 §21, 
177° $6 (1), $827, 323 §1; in 
Total of ‘Ministerial Sup- 
port,’’ 90 §4 

Suspension, after Investigation, 
252 §3; after ‘Trial, 266; 
Claim during, 299; Power of 
Conference, 82 

Temperance, Duty as to, 182 

, 490 §7 
Termination of Membership, 
, 169-173 

Theological Schools, Duty as 
to, 458 §5 (8); Erroneous 
Teaching in, 212, 255 

Time, profitable Use of, 185-137 

Tracts, Duty as to, 182 §22,§238, 
405 

Transfer, Conference Ques- 
tions, 80 §§2; 16; Notice’ by 
Bishop, 207 . §12; Right of 
Appointment after, 602 §1 

Treasurer’s Report, 92 


Minister (continued): 


Trial, at Conference, 262, 263, 
265 §§1-8; by District Super- 
intendent, 265 §4; Case’ re- 
manded, 598, 313 §8; Power 
of Conference, 82; Reproof 
after, 266; Right of, 46 §5 

Trustees of "Methodist Episco- 
pal Church, Notice of Dona- 
tion to, 372 

Unacceptability, Inefficiency, 
or Indifference, 171, 263 

Union, Necessity of, 138, 139 

Visiting List, 182 §29 

Withdrawal, Conference Ques- 
tions, 80 §§20, 22; Joining 
another Ministry, 172; Sur- 
render of Office, 170; under 
Charges, 269; under Com- 
plaints, 269 


Ministerial Office: 

Deprivation by Annual Con- 
ference, 80 §21, 82, 171, 173, 
263, 266 

Surrender of, 80 §20¢, 170 


*‘Ministerial Support’’: 

Inclusion in, 90 §4 

Official Board, Duty of, 112 §1 

Pro rata Distribution of, 87, 
327, 328 §7, 331, 610 

Quarterly Conference, Commit- 
tee on, 107 §13; Questions, 
108 §§23, 32 


Ministry and Laity: 
Part of System (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 


Ministry, Local: 
Part of System (Episcopal Ad-* 
dress), page 4 
Power of Central Conference, 
95 §2 (3) 
Power of Central Mission Con- 
ference, 95A §2 (5) 


Ministry of Wor 
Attendance on Tedterdl Rules),. 
82 


Minnesota Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (438) 


773 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
- Mission Conference: Mission Ceuncil, Japan: (con- 


Annual Conference, Exercising 
Powers of, 96 §2 * 

Appeals from, not in United 
States, 297 

Bishop, Approval as to Powers, 
96 §2; Appointment of Super: 
intendent, 96 §3 

Board of Home Missions, In- 
formation and. Appropria- 
tions, 435 §8 

Book Concern, Proceeds of, 96 


fe es Conference, Powers of, 
95 §2 (1),) (12) 

Central Mission Conference, 
becoming Central . Confer- 
ence, Ratification of, 95 §2 
hoy Powers of, 95A §2 (1), 
1 


District Superintendents in, 
96 §3 


v 

Enumeration of, . Africa, 512 
§2; Eastern Asia, 51S) §2's 
Europe, 514 §2; Latin Amer- 
dea ito Southeastern 
Asia, 516 §2; Southern Asia, 
517. §2; United States and 
Territories, 518 §2 

Finance, Committee on, 418 §1 

General Conference, No Dele- 
gates to, 96 §2; Representa- 
tive on Standing Commit- 

tees, 96 (Note) 
‘Mission, as Mission Conference, 
96$1; ‘Administration of Board 
of Foreign Missions, 421 §3; 
constituted by General Con- 
ference, 96 §1 

Missionary Board, Aid from, 
96 §6 

Powers of Annual: Conference, 
96. §2 

Presidency of, 96 §4, 435 §8 

Secondary Schools, or other 
Educational Institutions, 458 

$3 


Soni) 
Superintendent of, 96 §3 
Support in, 96 §§5, 6 


Mission Council, Japan: 

In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (6) 

Organization of, 422 §2 

Representative to General Con- 
ference, 422 §3 


tinued): 
hey among Japanese, 513 §4 


Mission Fields: 


Central Mission Conference, 
Organization of, 95A §1 (1) 
Committee on Finance, 418 §1 
Matrimony, Solemnization by 

Local Preacher, 221 §3 
Schools in, 458 §$§1,'2 


Missionaries: 


Japan, Privileges of Annual 
Conferences in, 422 §1 

Retired, Support. of, 418 §1 

Widows and ‘Orphans, Support 
of, 417 §2 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary 
Society, Workers under, 429 


’ 


Missionary Bishop: 


Amenability, 195 

Appeal to General Conference, 
291; Right of, 291 §1 

‘Assignment, specific, 197 

Ceasing to Perform Duty, 202 

Central Mission’ Conference, 
Presidency of, 95A §1 (3) 

Complaint against: Administra- 
tion of, 251 

Coordinate Authority, 198, 199 

Death of, 202 

Doctrine, Disseminating er- 
roneous, 249 

Election of ; 46 §3 

Foreign Missions, Cooperation 
with Board, 201; Notice of 
Retirement to, 217 §1 

Investigation in Mission, 260 


Investigation of, Charges, 247- 


249; Counsel, 310 §1 

Joint Administration with 
Bishop, 199 

Name in Discipline mid Hym- 
nal, 200; In Organization of 
General Conference, . 566 
(Rule 1 (b)): » 
ot a General Superintendent, 
196, 197 | 

Post: Office Addresses, 540 

Powers and J urisdiction, 46 §3, 
194 


Retirement, Conditions» for, 


INDEX 


q 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Missionary Bishop (continued): 


217; Powers, Limitation of, 
218 $2; Rights and priv- 
ileges, 218 §3; Support, 329 §2 
Support of, 195, 329 §2. 
Transfer of Preacher} 203 
Trial, at General Conference, 
250; Case remanded, 813. §8; 
Counsel, 310 §1 


Missions: t 

Administration of, 449 

Board of Home’ Missions, In- 
formation. and Appropria- 
tions, 435 §8; -Represénta- 
tion on Board, 444 §3 

Central Conference, Dsions 
in, 95 §1. (2), (3);.Power,..of 
Central Conference, 95 §2 
(1), (12) 

Central. Mission Conference, 
Missions in, 95A §2:(1), (2); 
Powers of, 954 §2 (1), (10) 

Finance, Committee on, 418 §1 

Foreign Fields, Chapter VI (1), 
421, 422 

Foreign Aiton: Administra- 
tion of, 421 

Home Field,Chapter V1(2), 449 

Investigation, Member of An- 
nual Conference, 260; of 
Superintendent, 260 

Local Preacher, Appeal of, 305; 
Judicial Conference to ‘hear, 
278 °§2 

Mission Conference, Organized 
from, 96 §1,.421 §3 

Missionaries, Members of Dis- 
trict Conference, 97; of Quar- 
terly Conference, 104 

Missionary, Admission into 
Conference, 163; Orders of, 

“176 §4,.179 §5 

Organization by Bishop, 207 
§13;. into Mission Confer- 
ence, 96 §1, 421 §3 

Other than English, Examina- 
tions in, 449 §2 

Presideney of, 435 §8, 449 §1 

Trial, Local Preachers, 278 §1 

Mississippi Conference: 

Boundaries, 518 §1 (44) 

Missouri Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (45) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (14) 


775 


Montana Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (46) 


. Mortgages: 


Current Expenses, 352 
Money advanced, 360 
Reinvestment, 361 


Moving Expenses: 
Not included in Estimate of 
Support, 323 §2 


Music: 
Committee on, 73 §4, 107 §14 
(13), 112 §2 
Spirit and Truth of Singing, 73. 


N 


Nebraska Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (47) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (15) 


Negotiations: 
Between Preachers and People, 
608 


Netherlands Indies Mission 
Conference: 

Boundaries, 516 §2 (1) 

Enabling Act, 516 §3 (1) 

In Central Conference for 


Southeastern Asia, 510 §3 (2): 


Newark Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (48) 


New England Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (49) 


New England Southern Con- 
ference: 


Boundaries, 518. §1. (50) 


New Hampshire Conference: 
» Boundaries, 518 §1 (51) 


New Jersey Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (52) 


New Mexico Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (53) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (7) 


New Orleans: 
Editor at, Appointment of, 208 
§3 (3) 


4, 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. } 


New Orleans (continued): 


Episcopal Residence at, 539 
Southwestern Advocate, Elec- 
tion of Editor, 396; Post 
41 BeBnbeskan of Editor, 543 
New Testament: 
Canonical Books (Article), 5 
Old not Contrary to (Article), 6 


New York: 

Department of Schools and 
Colleges, 544 §1 (1) | 

Episcopal Résidence, 539 

Executive [Book] Committee, 
546 §2°(1) 

Foreign Missions, Board of, 
547; Corresponding Secre- 
taries, Post Office Address, 
544° $1;> Headquarters, 414 
§4; Treasurer, Post Office 
Address, 545 

No Books on Commission, 406 

Publishing Agent, Appoint- 
ment of, 208 §3 (2); Designa- 
tion of Administration, 308 
§2; Post. Office Address, 542 

Publishing House at, 379 §1, 
542 


‘New York Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 $1: (54) 


‘New York East Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (55) 


Nonresident Membership: 
After three years, 58 
Not counted in Returns, 58 
Not reckoned in making Ap. 
portionments, 90 §6 
When recorded, 58 


Nerth Africa Mission Confer- 
ence? 
Boundaries, 514 §2 (8) 
Enabling Act, 514 §3 (6), (7) 
In Mediterranean Central Con- 
ference, 519 §2 (3) 


North Andes Mission Confer- 
ence: . 
Boundaries, 515 §2 (3) 
In Central Conference for Latin 
America, 522 (6) 


North Carolina Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (56) 


North China Conference: | 
Boundaries, 513 §1 (8), 
Enabling Act, 513 §3 (1) 

In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (9) 

North Dakota Conference: 

Boundaries, 518 §1 (57) 


North Germany Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §1 (4) 
Enabling Act, 514 §3 (8) 
In Central EHuropean Central 

Conference, 519 §1 (5) 

North India Conference: 
Boundaries, 517 §1 (6) 

In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference; 520 §2 (9) 


North Indiana Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (58) 


North Sumatra Conference: 
Boundaries, 516 §2 (2) 
Enabling Act, 516 §3 (3) 

In Central Conference for 
Southeastern Asia, 520 §3 (3) 


North-East Ohio Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1.(59) 


Northern Minnesota Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (60) 
Northern’ New York Confer- 


ence: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (61) 


Northern Swedish Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (62) \' 


Northwest German Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (63) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (4) 


Northwest India Conference: 
Boundaries, 517 §1 (7) 
In Southern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 :§2 (10) 


Northwest Indiana Confer- 
-. ence: 

_ Boundaries, 518 §1 (64) 

Northwest Iowa Conference: 
Boundaries, 516 §1 (65) 


Northwest Confer-=- 
ence: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (66) 


Kansas 


776 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. ] 


Northwest Nebraska Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (67): 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (15) | 


Northwestern Advocate: 
Editor, Appointment of, 208 §3 
(3), Election of , 399 81: Nom- 

inating District, 399 §3 
ee ped Si Address of Editor, 


Rea 2 Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 :§1 (5) 
In North European Central 
Conference, 519 .§3. (4) 
Norwegian and Danish Con- 
ference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (68) 
Norwegian-Danish Mission: 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (17) 
Nova Scotia: 
Missionary Work in (Histori- 
cal ptatement)s page 9 


O 


Oath, Christian |Man’s: 
When Magistrate requires (Ar- 
ticle), 25 


Official Board: 


Baptized Children, Recommen-, 


dation for Full Membership, 
53; Orphaned baptized Chil- 
dren, 54 

Benevolences, Annual Confer- 
ence Quota, 111 §8 (2); 
Budget, Making up, 111 §4 
(3); Budget presented, 111 
§3 (5); Deposits in Bank, 111 
§5 (3); Failure to'raise, Rec- 
ommendations, 111 §4 (4); 
monthly Report, 111 §5 (6); 
occasionally Ordered, 111 §9 
(3); Special, Quota of, 111 
§8 (3); World Service, Quota 
asked, 111 §8 (1) 

Benevolences, Committee on, 
ascertaining Apportionments, 
111 §4. (8); Making ‘up 
Budget, 111 §4 (3); Recom- 
mendation on indicated 
Failure, 111 §4 (4) 

Church Membership, Nonresi- 
dent-Inactive, Committee on, 


TTT 


{ 


Official Board Eettistiliss eon 


Church, Property, Committee 
on, 112,82, 321 
Composition ‘of, 112 §1, 319 
Current Expenses, Budget of, 
321; Report, 112 §2, 321 
Disciplinary . Financial Plan, 
- Annual Conference _Benev- 
olences; Quota, 111. §8 (2); 
Benevolences and Special 
Collections ordered, 111 §9 
(3); Finance Committee, 
Making up of Budgets, 111 
§4 (3); Finance Committee, 
Presentation of Budgets, 111 
§3 (5); Financial Secretary, 
Deposits in Bank, 111 §5 (3); 
Financial Secretary, monthly 
Report, 111 §5 (6); Financial 
Secretary, Report. of Dis- 
bursements, lil §7 (2); 
Treasurer,Local Budget, Dis- 
bursements, 111 §7 (1); World 
Service, Quota, 111 §8 (1) 
Ewvery-Member Canvass, 322). 
Finance, Committee on, Com- 
position, 321; Making up 
Budget, 111 §4 (3); Presen- 
tation of Budget, 111 §3 (5); 
Selection of, 112. §2 
Financial Secretary, Deposits 
in Bank, 111 §5 (3); Duties 
of, 111 §5 (1)-(8), 112 §1, 
320; Election of, 112 §1, 320; 
monthly Report, 111 §5 (6); 
320; Report. on Disburse- 
ments, 111 §7 (2) 
Full |» Membership, 
mendation for, 48 §3 
Leaders and Stewards’ Meet- 
ing, Duties of, 112 §1, 320 
Meetings, Monthly, 112 §1, 320 
“Ministerial Support,’’  Pro- 
visions for, 112 §1, 320 
Music, Committee on, 112 §2, 
321 


Officials, List of, 108 §11 

Organization, 112 §1, 319 

Presidency, 112 §1, 320 

' Records, Approved, 108 §33, 

112 §1, 320; Examination by 
Committee, 110 §1 

Secretary, Duties, 112 §1, 320; 
Election, 112 §1, 320; Rec- 
ords of, 112 §1, 320 


Recom- 


7.663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Official Board (continued): 


Stewards, to Attend, 317 

Treasurer of Benevolences, Du- 
ties, 112 §1, 320; Disburse- 
ments for Occasional | Be- 
nevolences, 111 §9 (8); Elec- 
tion, 112. §1, 320; Report, 
111 §9'(3),°320 (c) 

Treasurer of Local Budget, Du- 
ties, 111 §7 (1), 320; Dis- 
bursements as ordered, 111 
§7 (1); Election, 112 §1, 320; 
Report, 112 §1, 320 

Treasurers, Two, 112 §1, 320 

' Vice-Chairman, 112 §1, 320 

Young People’s SY Ap- 
proval of, 478 §3 


Ohio Contereives: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (69) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (18) 


Oklahoma Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (70) 


Old: Testament: 
Canonical Books (Artistey!'8 
Not Satay to New (Arti- 
cle), 6 


Order of Public Worship: 
As appointed, 72 


Commended (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), pages 4, 5 
Orders: | 


Deacon’s, Eligibility to, 176 

Elder’s, Eligibility to, 179 

Examination for, 102 §2!, 176, 
179: §§1-4, (English) 620 §2, 
§3, §4, §5, §6, 623, 

India, Conferences in, 181 

Local. Preachers, 80 §12 (a), §13 
(a), 220 §3 

Ministers from Other Churches, 
166, 167 

Not a Sacrament (Article), 16 

Preacher not Examined, 603 §1 

Recognition of, Annual ‘Confer- 
ence, 80 §24 (Note (1)); $os- 
trict Conference, 102 . §45 
219; Quarterly Conference, 
108 §18, 165 §2, 219,220 §3 

Recognition of, Reference to 
Committee on Conference 
Relations, 81°§5 


Orders (continued), 


Roman Catholic a perks Orders 
not Recognized, 603» §2 


Orders, Voting by: 
Concurrence, with Exception, 


45 
~ General Civ farses Regula- 
tion, 566 (Rules 29, 30) 


Ordinances: 
Attendance 
Rules), 32 


Ordination: 

At» Conference, 
ticable, 83 
Committee on’ Conference Re- 
lations, Reference to, 8 §5 
Liturgy appointed (Historical 

Statement), page 10 
Recommendation for, 102 §44, 
* 108 §17, 219, 220 §3 
Whatcoat and Vasey, by Wes- 

ley (Historical Statement), 

page 8 
Women, Ordination of, in Cen- 

tral Conference, 95 §2 (3); 

Provisions to include, 219 

(Note); Report. on; 577 


upon — (General 


when > prac- 


Oregon Conferences 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (71). 


Organizations: 
orporate Names of, 562 


Original Sin: 
Corruption of Nature (Ar 
ticle),.7 


Orphans: 
Missionary, wil of, 417 §2 
. Provision, for baptized, 54 


Other Evangelical Churches: 
Members from, 48 §4 
Ministers from, 165-167 
Note of Recommendation to, 
' 56. §2; without Note; oa §2 
. Union with Other, 609, 


P 


Pacific Chinese Mission: 
Boundaries, 518 §2 (8) 


778 


INDEX 


Sa) GBS 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Pacific Christian Advocate: 
iditor, Appointment of, 208 §3 
(3); Election of, 399 §1 
Nominating District, 399 §5 
Post Office Address of Editor, 

543 §1 


Pacific German Conference: 
Bourdaries, 518 §1 (72) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (8) 


Pacific Japanese Mission: 
Boundaries, 518 §2 (4) 


Pacific Swedish Mission Con- 
ference: 


Boundaries, 518 §2 (5) 


Papers, Conference or Loca!: 
Establishment of, 403 


Parents: 
iced up Baptized Children, 


Parsonages: 

Building and Furnishing, 364 

Deeded to Annual Conference, 
356 §1 

District Superintendent, Duty 
regarding, 368 

Equity in Property, 363 §3 

Minister, Duty regarding, 368 

Quarterly Conference Commit- 
tee, 107 §14! 

Removal of, 363 §2 

Renting Houses, 365 _ 

Stewards, Committee on, 367 

Trustees for, 366 


Pastor: 
Duties of, 182 §§1-29 
[This word is used interchange- 
ably with Minister and 
Preacher and is fully indexed 
under the former Title] 


Patience, Running with: 
Evidence of Desire for Salva- 
tion (General Rules), 31 


Penance: 
Not a Sacrament (Article), 16 


Pensions: 
In educational 


Institutions, 
455 §8 


Pensions and Relief, Board of: 


Annual | Conferences, © Distri- 
bution. to, 488 §1; Receipts 
from Board, Conference Ques- 
tion, 80° §35 (a); Receipts 
subtracted by, 337; Report 
and Data of Stewards, 339 
§8; Representation on Board, 
484 §1 


Annuity Years, Total of An- 
nual Conferences, 393 

Change of Name and Duties, 
569 §1, 591 

Connectional Permanent: Fund, 

. Establishment of, 484 . §3; 

- Income of, 487 §2 (2) 

Connectional Relief, Adminis- 
tration of, 488; Appropria- 
tion for, 487 §2; Distribution 
to Conferences, 340 §13, 344 
(a), 488 §1; Income, 488 §2; 
Paid by Annual Conference 
Treasurer for, Question, 80 
§37; Purpose of, 487 $1 

Cooperation, 408 §4 

Corporate Name, 562 

Corresponding Secretary, Elec- 
tion of, 485 §1; Member of 
Board, 484 §1 

Duties, Change of, 591 

Estimate, 486 

Incorporation, 484 §3 

Members, Nomination’ and 
Election. of, 484,  §§1, 2; 
Present Board, 554; Reduc- 
tion of Number, 408 §2 (d); 
Two Classes, 484 §2 

Merger of Boards, not affected 
by, 569 §1 

Moneys for, 334 §2, 340 §2 

Name, Change of, 569 §1, 591 

Office, Location of, 484 §3 

Officers, 485, 554 

Post Office Address, Board, 584; 
Corresponding Secretary, 544 
§1; Treasurer, 545, 554. 

Quorum, 484 §3 

Report, from Conference Stew- 
ards, 488 §2; of Board, 489 

Treasurer, Duties of, 489; Elec- 
tion of, 485 §2 

Vacancies, 485 §2 


Periodicals: 
Conference Committee on, ‘86, 
392 §1 


779 


{ 663 


». INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Periodicals (continued): 


Correspondence Fund, 382 §4 
Discontinuance of, 382 $3 


Permanent Fund: 
Board of Pensions and Relief, 


334 §1 

Of the Church, Duty of Minis- 
ters, 375; held by Trustees, 
374; Purposes of, 376 


Philadelphia: 

Episcopal Residence, 539 

Home Missions, Headquarters 
of Board, 431; Post: Office 
Address, 548; Resident 
Bishop Member of. Board, 
432 §1 

Trustees, Chartered Fund, 509 
$6; Post Office Address, 559 


Philadelphia Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (73) 


Philippine Islands: 
Board of Home Missions, not 


in, 482 §1 
Episcopal Residence, 539 
Philippine Islands Confer- 


ences 

Boundaries, 516. §1 (2) 

Enabling Act, 516 §3 (2) 

In Central . Conference for 
Southeastern Asia, 520 §3 
4) 


Pilmoor, Joseph: 
Sent to America (Historical 
Statement), page 8 


Pittsburgh: 

Advocate, Patronizing Terri- 
tory, 399 §9; Uniform Matter 
at cost, 899 §12 

Depository at, 394 §1, 542 

Editor at, Appointment, 208 
§3. (3); Election, 398; Post 
Office Address of, 543 §1 

Episcopal Residence, 539 


Pittsburgh Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (74) 


Plan of Charge: 
Pastor to prepare, 108 §11 


Poor, The: © 
ares of (General Rules), : 28 


3 
Stewards,- Duties of, 317 


Portland: 
Episcopal Residence, 539 
«Editor Pacifie ‘Christian Advo- 
cate, Post Office Address, 
548 §1 


Porto Rico Mission Confer- 
ences ' 
Boundaries, 518 §2 (6) 


Post Office Addresses: 
American Bible Society, 555 
Bishops, 539, 540 
Book Committee, Area Mem- 
bers, 546 §1; Executive Com- 
mittee Members, 546 §2 

Cpaaered Fund, Trustees of, 
oS 


Commissions, General Confer- 
ence, Church Music, 563 §6; 
Courses of Study, 563 §1; 
Deaconess Work; 563 §7; 
Federation and Interdenom- 
inational | Pronouncements, 
563 §5; Federation of Col- 
ored Churches, 563 §3; Inter- 
Board Curriculum, 563 §11; 
Social Service Activities, 563 
“$8; -Unification; 563.” §2; 
World Peace, 563° §4 

Committees, Ecumenical Con- 
ference Continuation, 563 
§12; Federation of Churches, 
563 §10; Foreign Language 
Publications, 563 §9. 

Corporate, Names of Organiza- 
tions, 562 

Corresponding Secretaries, 544 

Depositories, 542 

Editors, 543 

Education, Board of, 549 

HCPA WO} for Negroes, Board, 
55 


Epworth League, Board of, 552 

Foreign Missions, Board of, 547 

Home Missions and Church Ex- 
tension, Board of, 548. 

Hospitals and Homes and Dea- 
coness Board, 557 

John Street Church, ee 
of, 561 


780 


INDEX 


| 663 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Post Office Addresses’ (cont'd): 


Methodist Book Concern, 542 

Methodist Episcopal Church, 
Trustees of, 560 

Repeioas and Relief, Board of, 

4 

Publishing Agents, 542 

Secretary of General Confer- 
ence, 541 

Sunday Schools, Board of, 551 

Temperance, Prohibition, and 
Public Morals, Board of, 556 

Treasurers and Assistants, 545 

University Senate, 553 

World Service Commission, 558 


Postgraduate Course: 
Provision for, 210 §2 


Prayer: 

Day, for Colleges, 593 

Family (General Rules), 32 

Lord’s Prayer, Children to 
learn, 524 

Private (General Rules), 32 

Trial for Neglect of, 281 

VM eek of, 592 


Prayer Meetings: 
Pastor to Appoint, 182 §5 
Trial for Neglect of, 281 


Preacher on Trial: 
Amenability, 270 
Appeal, 270 
Attendance at Conference, 75 
Baptism, Administration of, 


159 

Oa of (English) Study, 620 

3,4 

Discontinuance without any 
Wrong, 157 §2, 190 §22 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190’ §21 

Matrimony, Solemnization of, 
159 


Quarterly Conference, if Dis- 
continued, 158 

Reception on Trial, 156-160 

Trial of, 270 


Preacher: 
Rules for Conduct, 115-126 
[This word is used ‘interchange- 
ably with Minister and. Pas- 
tor. and is’ fully indexed 
under the former Title] 


Preachers’ Aid Societies: 
Establishment of, 335 


Preaching: 

Call, 114 

Deportment at Conference, 
140, 141 

Pastoral Fidelity, 147-155 

Rules for Conduct, 115-126 

Secon Qualifications, 127— 

Time, Use of, 185-137 

Union, Necessity of, 138, 139 

Where and How to Preach, 
142-146 


Preaching Place: 
Discontinuance of, 185 


Preparatory Membership: 
Baptized Children not. to Re 
Counted, 90 §8 
Condition for, 48 §2 
Instruction, 48 §2, 182 §3 
No Part in Judicial Proceedings, 
2 


48 §: 
Not Members’ of Quarterly 
Conference, 48 §2 
Privileges, 48 §2 
Reception by Pastor, 
Ritual, 526 
Report of Committee, 110 
2), 16 


Required, 48 §2 (Note) 


Prisons, Chaplains in: 
Appointment of, 208 §3 (4) 


182 §3; 


Proceedings, Irregular: 
Reception or’ Expulsion | of 
Member, 600 


' Prohibition, Success of: 


Report on, 587 
Pro Rata: 


Annual Conference,’ Bishop’s 
Inquiry at, 87 
‘Book Committee, Apportiocn- 


ment of, 331 
Claims of Bishops, Claimants, 
District Superintendents, 
Pastors, 327, 328 §7, 331 
Commission on Finance, Ap- 
portionment of, 328 §7 
District Stewards, Apportion- 
ment of, 327 


781 


{ 663 INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


. Pro Rata (continued): Publishing Agent (continued): 


District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 87, 610; Inquiry by, 190 
16 


§ 
Divisionsto be Made, 610 
Mission Conferences, Members 
to Share proportionately, 96 
§2 


Pastor, Duty of; 87 

Payment to Bishops, Claim- 
ants, District Superintend- 
ents, Pastors, 327 

Quarterly. Conference  Ques- 
tion, 108 

Settlement Day, 327 


Public Worship: 
Attendance on (General Rules), 
32 


Order. of, 72 
Trial for Neglect of, 281 


Publications: 
Conference Committee on, 86, 
392 §1 
Discontinuance of, 382 §3 
Sale at Conference, 403 


Publishing Agent: 

Accounts of Concern, Keeping 
of, 390 §1 

Advocates, Cost of, 399 §13; 
Uniform Material, 399 §10 

Agents Emeritus, Post Office 
Addresses, 542 

Annual Conference, Accounts 
due, 392 §1; Periodicals 
taken, 392 §1; Statement 
and Draft to, 393 

Appointment of, 208 §3 (2) 

Authority, 388 §1 

Book Committee, Matters re- 
ferred to, 382 §3.. 

Books on Commission, 406 

Charter Fund Money, Sent to, 
509 §3 

Chicago, Designation of Agent 
at, 388 §2 

Cincinnati, Designation © of 
Agent at, 388 §2; Treasurer 
Board of Education for Ne- 
groes, 465 §3, 545, 550 

Departments, Separate Ac- 
counts, 391 §1 i 

Depositories, Notice of Discon- 
tinuance, 382 §3; Sales to be 
Reported, 391 §1 


782 


Duties of; 389-392 

Election of} 388 §1 

Expenses curtailed, 382 §3 

Good Literature Day, Designa- 
tion of, 399 §14 

Inventory, annual, 390 §2 

Investigation of, 387 §§2,3 

Monthly Statement to Eixecu- 
tive Committee, 891. §2 

New. York Agent, Designation 
of, 388 §2; Report of’ Pitts- 
burgh Advocate Committee, 
402; Reports of Statisticians 
and Treasurers, 90 §3 

‘On Sale’? Accounts, 406 

Periodicals ‘and Publications, 
Notice of Discontinuance, 
382 §3 

Pittsburgh adypogts, Report 
from Committee, 4 

Post Office Address, 542, 

Real Estate, Accounts of, 391 
§1; Inventory of, 390 §2 

Removal from Office, 387 §3 

Reports, to Book Committee, 
890 §2, 391 §1; to Confer- 
ences, 391 §1; to General. 
Conferencé, 391 §1; to Execu- 
tive Committee, 391 §2 

Salary, fixed, 382 §4 

Sales, Receipts; and Expendi- 
tures, 391 $1 

Statement to Successors, 390 


§3 
Sunday School Literature, 468 
Statistical Blanks, providing, 


89 
Tracts, Duty as to, 389..§1 
Treasurer, Annual Conference, 
Blanks for, 89 
Treasurer, Education for Ne- 
groes, 465 §3, 545, 550 
Treasurer, Episcopal Fund, 
332, 545 ) 


Puget Sound Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (75) 
Boundaries Enlarged, 518 §3 


(1) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (19) 


Purgatory: 


Doctrine unwarranted by oi 
ture (Article), 14 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Quarterly Conference (éont’d): 


Q 


Qualifications: 


General Superintendent) 42 §1 
Lay Delegates, 39 §5 
Ministerial Delegates, 38 §2 

‘ Preacher, 114-155 

Stewards, 315 

Trustees, Church Property, 345 


Quarterly Conference: 


meer Report of Pastor, 108 


Amusements, Subject of, 69 §2 
Appeal from Preacher’s De- 
cision, 313 §13 


Auditing Committee, Report 
of, 108 §28, 109 
Benevolences,, Amounts re- 


ceived, 108 §25; Apportion- 
ment next year, 108 §26; 
Committee on Apportioned, 
107 §14 (1); Disbursements 
of, 111 §9 (3); Obligations as 
to, 107 §12; Treasurer, Re- 
port ‘of, 108  §24B, 320; 
Voucher for, 88§ 9 

Blanks for, 89 §2 

Business Order of, 108; Regu- 
lar, 107 

Canvass, Every-Member, 322 

Central’ Conference, Business 
of Quarterly Conference, 95 
§2 (13): 

Charges, to Try, 107 §1, 270, 
271, 273-278 §1 

Children, Instruction of, 108 §8 

Church Property, Committee 
on; 112) §2, 321; Erection or 
Remodeling, 358, 448; Mort- 
gage or Sale, 361 

Church Records, Report = on, 
108 §29, 110 §2, 183° §2 

City Society, Members of Con- 
ference, 441 §2; Representa- 
tive on Board of, 440 

Class or Unit Leaders, Change 
in, 108 §4; Confirmation of, 
108 §59; Report of, 61 §2, 108 
§134; when Member, 63 §2 

Committees, Appointment of, 
107 §14, 108 §21; Report of, 
108 §§28-30 

Complaints, Hearing of, 107 §1 

Composition of, 35, 104 

Conference Claimants, Support 
of, 108 §22, 338 


783 


Constituency Roll, 108 §11 

Deaconess, Associate, recom=- 
mended, 288 §1 (1); Charac- 
ter examined, 108 §15; Con- 
firmed, 108. §58;; Member of 
Conference, 104, 235; Pro- 
bationary, recommended, 230 
§2 (1); Report of, 108 §1314 

Disciplmary Financial ‘Plan, 
Benevolences, 111 §4 (8), §9 
(3); Finance Committee, Re- 
port, 111 §3 (7); Financial 
Secretary, Disbursements, 
111 §7 (2); Financial’ Secre- 
tary, monthly Report, 111 


§5: (6); Treasurer, Local 
Budget, Disbursements, 111 
§7 (1) 


District Conference, Discon- 
tinuance of, 103; Powers of, 
not Exercised, 106: Recom- 
mendation to, 108 §14 

District Superintendent, Ab- 
sence of, 105 §1; Benev- 
olences, 87; Presence at, 190 


5 

Each Pastoral Charge, Organ- 
ization in, 35 

Education, Committee on, 107 
§14 (7), 461; Quarterly Con- 
ference Question, 108 §9 

Education for Negroes, Com- 
mittee on, 107 §14 (8), §2; 
Inquiry of District Superin- 
tendent, 466 §1 

Election Board, Delegate to 
Lay Conference, 93 

Epworth League, Control of, 
478 §3; Inquiry of District 
Superintendent, 481; Over- 
sight of, 107 §6; President 
confirmed, 108 §52, 479; 
President, Member of Con- 
ference, 104, 479; Report of, 
108 §136; 479 

Every-Member Canvass, 322 

Exhorter, Attendance at Quar- 
terly Conference, 228; Char- 
acter examined, 108 §15; 
Cognizance of, 107 §2; Exam- 
ination of, 228; Member of 
Quarterly Conference, 104; 
Recommendation to District 
Conference, 108 §169; Re- 
newal of License, 108 §16>, 


¥ 663 


INDEX 


[N hinders refer to Paragraphs.] 


‘Quarterly Conference (cont'd): 


Quarterly Conference (cont'd): 


228; Report to ,.Quarterly 
Conference, 108 §133, 228 
een Committee on, 112 
Foreign Missions, Committee 
on, 107 §14 (3), "427 §2; Sup- 

port of, 427 §1 

Forward Program, 108 §7 

General Conference Eixpenses, 
108 §24 

General. Rules and Advices, 
Report of Pastor, 108, §10 

Good. Literature, Secretary of, 
Election, 107 §7 

Home Missions and Church Ex- 
ariresy Committee on, 107 
§14 (4) 

Hospitals, Committee on, 107 
§14 (9) 

Junior League, Confirmation of 
Superintendents, 107 §6, 108 
§53; Report of, 108 §137 

Ladies’ Aid Societies, Over- 
sight. of, 107, §10, 378 §1; 
President confirmed, 108 855, 
378, §2; President, Member 
of Quarterly Conference, 104, 
378 §2; Report of, 108 $130, 
378 §2 

_ Lay Electoral Conference, ate 
gate and Reserve, Election 
to, 93 

Lay Missionaries, Members of, 


Licenses, Examination for, 220 
§1, 621; Granted, 108, §14, 
190 §6, 220 §1; in Missions 
449 §1; Recommended, 108 
§14, 219; Renewed, 108 §16>, 

paweeU. seh 229 

Local Budget, Approval. of, 
112 §2, 322; Every-Member 
Canvass, 322; Treasurer, Du- 
ties of, 112 $1, 320; .Treas- 
urer, Election of, 112 wt 4 320; 
Treasurer, Report of, 108 
§19A. 

Local Preachers, Amenability 
to Quarterly Conference, 221 
§§1, 2; Appeal of, 304, 305; 
Certificate when Removing, 
221 §§1, 2;, Character, ex- 
amined, 108 §15; Cognizance 
of, §2; Committee on 
Examination of,, 107, §14 


784 


(14); Deprivation | of | Office 
and Credentials, 271; Exam- 
ination of, 220. §2, §3,.449 §2, 
622; Expulsion of, 220 §4, 
271; License in Missions, 449 
§1; License of; 219;\220 §1, 
449 §1; License renewed, 
108 §16>, 220 §2, 449 §1; 
Membership’. in Quarterly 
Conference, 104, 221 §1; 
Membership when Removed, 
221 §§1, 2; Orders, Recom- 
mendation for, 108 §17, 176 
§1, 179 §1, 219, 220 §3; Or- 
ders, Recommendation . for 
Recognition of, 108 §18, 165 
§2, 219, 220. §3; Reception 
on. Trial, Recommendation 
for, 108 §19, 157 §1 (1), 219, 
220. §3; Recommendation to 


District. ‘Conference, _ 108 
§162,. 219; Relief. of, 225; 
Report; of, 108 §132,. 223; 


Suspension of, 220 §4, 271; 
Trial of, 220. §4, 271, 273- 
278 §1 


Located: Minister, Quarterly 
Conference Membership, 
169. §1; Recommendation: for 
Readmission, 164; 169: §1 

Membership, Complaints 
against, 611 §1 (3))) 

Membership (church), Changes 
reported by Pastor,.48 $5; 
List prepared. by Pastor, 108 
§11; . Nonresident - Inactive, 
58; Report by Committee, 
108 §29, 110 §2 

Ministers, Discontinued, . 221 
§4; Located, 169 (1), 221 $4; 
without Appointment, to at- 
tend School, 207 §5 

Ministers from Other Churches, 
165 $1 

Miscellaneous Business, 108 

Missions, Licenses in, 449 §1 

Music, Committee on, 73 §4, 
107. $14 (18), 112 §2, 821 

Official Board Organization of, 
112 $1, 319 


‘Officials, List of, 108 §11 


Order of Business, 108 


/Organization,, of, ge ig Te 


quired, 35. 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.| 


Quarterly Conference (cont'd): 


Pastor, Member of, 104; Pres- 
. idency of, 105 §1; Report of, 
108 §6, 183 §3 
Plan of Charge, 108 $11 
Powers of, 35, 106 
Preacher on Trial, Certificate 
to, 211; Membership, if dis- 
continued, 158 
Preparatory Members not 
; Members of, 48 §2 
Preaching Place, Discontin- 
: uance of, 185 
President of, 105 §1 
_ Records, Examination of; 110 
$1; Report on, 108 §29, 110 
§1; Secretary as Custodian, 
105 §2, 309 §3 
Religious Education, Confirma- 
tion of Director, 108 §519; 
Election of, 107. §7; Report 
of, 108. §139 
Religious Instruction, Commit- 
tee on Appointment, 475 


Retired. Ministers, Claim over- 
looked, 339 §3; Members of, 
104, .188 §3; Report, 108 
§13!, 188 §3; residing without 
Bounds, 604 §2 

Rural Society, Representative 
in, 444 §3 

Secretary, Certification to Lay 
Conference, 93 §5; Custodian 
of Records, 309 §3; Election 
of, 105 §2: Recording Stew- 
ard, as, 105, §2 

‘Services, Order of, 108 §11 

Social and Recreational Life, 
Confirmation of Director, 108 
§54; Election of, 107 §9, 108 
§3e;, Report of, 108 $13 

Stewards, Accountability of, 
818; Change. of, 108. §4; 
Communion, 107 $4, 108 §34, 
314; Dismissal of, 318; Dis- 
trict, 107 §4, 108 §35, 314; 

- Election of, 107 §4; 108 §2, 
316; Members . of. Confer- 
ence, 104; Nomination of, 
316; ‘Recording, 107 §4, 108 
§32, 314; Reserve District, 
107. §4, 108 §3°¢, 314 

Sunday Schools, ‘Oversight of, 
107 §5; Report of Superin- 
tendent, 108 §135, 474 , §5; 


Quarterly Conference. (cont'd): 


. Superintendent. . confirmed, 
108 §5!, 474 §1 

Supernumerary Ministers, Mem- 
bers of, 104, 187;, Report: 
of, 108 §13!, 187; residing 
without Bounds, 604 $2 

Support of Ministry, Commit- 
tee on Estimating, 107 §13, 
323 §1; Quarterly Conference 
Questions, 108. §§22, 23, 32 

Temperance, Committee on, 
107 §14 (6), 490 §7; Inquiry 
of District Superinten ent, 
190 §14, 490 §7 

Tracts, Committee on, 107 
§14 (5), 405 

Trier of Appeals, 108 §34, 306 $1 

Trustees, Approval of, 107 §3, 
108 §1; Election of, 107 §3. 
108 §1, 348; Members of 
Conference, 104; Mortgage 
or Sale of Property, 361; Re- 
moval of, 604 §1; Report: of, 
LOTMS3s LOSRS2 ie O00) 

Units, Lists, of, 108 §11 

Withdrawal and Retraction, 
Church Member, 59 §1 

Woman’s Foreign Missionary 
Society, Missionaries as 
Members, 429 §3; Oversight 
of, 107 §11; President con- 
firmed, 108 §56; President, 
Member of Conference, 104; 
Report of President, 108 
§1312 

Woman’s Home. Missionary 
Society, Oversight. of, 107 
§11; President confirmed, 108 
§57;. President, Member of 
Conference, 104; Report of 
President, 108 §1313 

World Service Commission, 
Blanks for Quarterly Con- 
ference, 89 §2 

Young People’s Societies, Con- 
trol of, 481 ' 


Quarterly Meetings: . 


District Superintendent, Pres- 
ence at, 190 §5 


Pastor, to Hold, 182 §8 


Quorum: 


Appeal of Conference Member, 
294 


7 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. ] 


Quorum (contintied): 


Boards, Conference Claimants, 
484 §3; Education, 454 $1; 
Education for Negroes, 464; 
Foreign Missions, 414 §8; 
Home’ Missions, ete., 432 §3 
Hospitals and Homes, 504 §1 

Book Committee, 381 §2 ° 

General Conference, 44, 566 
(Rule 1 (c)) 

Standing Committees, General 
Conference, 566 (Rule 43) 

Trial of Local Preacher; 277 


R 
Railing: 
Avoidance of (General Rules), 
30 


Rally Day: 
Local Board and Superintend- 
ent, Duty of, 473 §5 
Pastor, Duty of, 476 §6 


Readmission to Conference: 
Conference Question, 80 §3 
Minister located, 164, 169 §1, 

220 §3 


Reception: 

Church Membership, by Cer- 
tificate, 55 §1, §2, §3), §4, §5, 
110, §23- by Confession of 
Faith, 110 You (6); by Res- 
toration, 110. §24 (¢), 600 
§$§1, 2; from Other Denomi- 
nations, 48 §4, 110 §24 (4); 
into Full Membership, 48 
§3'5'1535) 110 §22;' 527% 4528; 
Irregular, 600 §§1-3; Pastor, 
Duty of, 182 §3 

Conference Membership, 80 §8, 
161, 162; by Readmission, 80 
§3, 164, 169 §1, 220 §3; Mis- 
sionary in Mission, 163; on 
Credentials, 80 §4, 165 §§2-5 

On Trial (in Conference), Com- 
mittee on Conference’ Rela- 
tions, 81 §2; Conference 
Question, 80 §5; Recommen- 
dation of District Conference, 
102 §45, 219; Recommenda- 
tion of Quarterly Conference, 
108 §19, 219, 220 §3; Re- 
quirements, 157 


Reception ‘(eontinued): 


Preparatory Membership 
(Church), baptized Children, 
50; Condition for, 48. §2; 
Pastor, Duty of, 182 §3; Re- 
port of Committee, 110 §2%, 

; Ritual, 526 


Recominendseiene 

District Conference, for Dea- 
con’s Orders, 176 §1 (2); for 
Elder’s Orders, 179 §1 (2); 
for Orders, 102 §44, 219; for 
Reception on Trial, 102 $46, 
157 §1 (1); for Recognition of 
Orders, 102 §45, 219 

Pastor, Note of Recommenda- 
tion to Church Member, 56 
2 


Quarterly Conference, for Dea- 
con’s Orders, 176 §1 (2), 220 
§3; for Elder’s Orders, 179 
§1 (2), 220 §3; for Orders, 
108 §17, 219; for Reception 
on Trial, 108 §19, 157 §1 (1); 
for Recognition of Orders, 
108 §18, 219, 220 §3; to Dis- 
trict Conference, for License, 
108 §14, §164, 219 


Recording Steward: 

Custodian of. Records, 105 §2, 
309 §3 

Duties of, 105 §2 

Election of, 107 §4, 108 §38, 314 

Pastor's Plan and Lists, 108 §11 

Trial. and Appeal’ of Church 
Member, Records, 309 §2 


Records: : 

Annual Conference, Journal 
Examined, 79, 567, 568; Sec- 
retary, Duty of, 79 

‘Appeal, Church Member, 309: 
2 


Appeal, Conference Member, 
from Judicial Conference, 
295; Decisions reviewed by 
General Conference, 300 

Appeal, Records used in, 313 §5. 

Church Records, Accurate, 48 
§5; Committee on, 107 §14 
(10); Committee, Duty of, 
110 §1; Committee, Report. 
of, 108 §29, 110 §2; Non- 
resident-Inactive Member- 


786 


INDEX 


—_ 


1 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Records (continued): 


ship, 58; Pastor, Duty of, 
108" §12, 183. §2; Pastor’s 
Family, 55 §6; Secretary of 
Official Board, 112 §1; Trans- 
fers, 55 $4; Withdrawals, 59 


District Conference, Records 
of, 100 
Investigation, Bishop, ‘241; 


Member of Conference, 261 
Judicial Conference, Records 

received by, 295, 300 
Official Board, 108 §33, 110 $1, 


112 §1, 320 

Quarterly Conference, 105 §2, 
110 §1 

Trial, Bishop, 246; Church 


Member, 309 §§2; Local 
Preacher, 272; Member of 
Conference, 265 §3; Records, 
General Directions, 309 §1 
Trustees, Record of, 110 §1 


Reformatories: 
Chaplains to, 208 §3 (4) 


Relief: 
Conference Societies, 343 §5 
Deaconess; ceasing tempora- 
rily, 240 §1 
Local Preacher, 225, 226, 333 
(Note), 484 §4, 612 


Religious Education: 
Commission on, 107 §15 
Director confirmed, 108 §510; 

Election of, 107 §7; Report 
of, 108 $139 
Pastor, Duty of, 107 §7, 182 §22 
Quarterly Conference Commit- 
tee on, 461 


Removal without Certificate: 
Entry after Name, 58 
Report of Committee, 110 §21° 


Reproach of Christ: 
Bearing the (General. Rules), 
31 


Reproof: 
Annual Conference, Power of, 
82 


Resurrection of Christ: 
From the Dead (Article), 3 


Retired Bishops: 


Limitations, 218 §§1, 2 

Release from Travel and Super- 
vision, 216, 217 

Rights and Privileges, 218 §3 

Support of, 329 §2 


Retired Deaconesses: 
Inability to Work, 239 §1 
Question of Conference Board, 

494 §5 


Retired Ministers: 
Annual Conference Question, 
80 §26 
At sixty-five, 188 §2 
Baptisms by, 188 §3 
Boundaries, Change of, 602 §2 
Certificate. to Conference, 1&8 


3 
Claim, Dependent on Certifi- 
cate, 188 §3; overlooked, 339 
§3; under Apportionment of 
Book Committee, 331; under 
Apportionment of Commis- 
sion on. Finance, 328  §7; 
under Apportionment of Dis- 
trict Stewards, 327 
Marriages by, 188 §3 
Missionaries, Support of, 417 §2 
Pro Rata, under Apportion- 
ment of Book Committee, 
331; under Apportionment of 
Commission of Finance, 328 
§7; under Apportionment of 
District Stewards, 327 
Produce of Book ‘Concern, 46 
§6, 342 §1, 393 
Quarterly Conference, Mem- 
bership in, 104, 188 §3, 604 
§2; Report to, 108 §131, 188 §3 
Support of, Annuity Distribu- 
tion, 341; Connectional Re- 
lief, 344, 487, 488; Contribu- 
tory Retirement Reserve, 590; 
Estimating Committee, 338: 
Necessitous Distribution, 343; 
Produce. of Book Concern, 
46 §6, 342 §1, 393; Settle- 
ment ‘Day, Bede yh 


Rhodesia Mission Conference: 
Boundaries, 512 §2(2) 
Enabling Act, 512. §3 (2) 

In South Africa Central Con- 
ference, 521 §3 


187 


{ 663 


Riches: 
Laying up, 30 


Rites and Ceremonies: 
Breaking of*(Article), 22 
Ditference in (Historical State- 

ment), page 10 
Not necessarily alike (Article), 
22 


Ritual: 

Baptism, Adults, 525 

Baptism, Infants, 524 

Bishops, Consecration of, 533 

Child, Burial of, 532 

Children, Reception of, 528 

Church, Dedication of, 538 

Corner Stone, Laying of, 537 

Deaconesses, Consecration of, 
536 

Deacons, Ordination of, 535 

Dead, Burial of, 531 

Elders, Ordination of, 534 

Lord’s Supper, 529 

Matrimony, 530 

Members, Reception of, 527 

Preparatory Members, Recep- 
tion of, 526 


Rituals: 
Used by the Universal Church 
shsHon es Statement), page 


Rock River Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (76) 


Roman Catholic Priests: 
Orders not recognized, 603 §2 


Rulers of United States: 
Enumeration of (Article), 23 
Prayer for (Historical State- 

ment), page 9 


Rules: 

Administrative (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), page 4 

General Conference, 566 

General, Nature and Design, 
26-33;* Pastor, Duty of, 182 
§4; Quarterly Conference In- 
quiry, 108 §10; Instruction 
in; 48 §2 

Restrictive, 46 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Running with Patience: 


By those in Societies (General 
Rules), 31 


Rural Work: 

Department, Organization of, 
437 §1 

Department, Powers and Du- 
ties, 443 

Rural Societies, 444 

[A Department of the Board 
of |‘Home Missions: and 
Church Extension] 


Russia Mission Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §2(9). - 
Enabling Act, 514 §3 (10) 

In- Central European Central 
Conference, 519 §1 (6) 


3 
Sabbath Breaking: 
gate of (General Rules); 


Sacraments: 

Baptism, One of two Sacra- 
ments’ (Article), 16; Regis- 
tration by Pastor, 182 §27; 
Ritual for, 524, 525; Sign of 
Regeneration. (Article), 17 

Liturgy appointed for (Histori- 
cal Statement), page 10 .. 

Lord’s Supper, One of two Sac- 

. raments (Article), 16; Our 

~ Redemption (Article), 18; 
Ritual for, 529 

Number. of (Article), 16 

Privileges for Expelled Mem- 
ber, 290 ° 

Privileges for Expelled Minis- 
ter, 268 

Purposes of (Article), 16 — 


Wesley’s Forms for (Historical 


Statement), page 9 > 


Saint Johns River Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (77) 


Saint Louis Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (78) ‘ 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (21), 


Saint Louis German Confer 
ence: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (79 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 03° 


788 


; 
“et 


INDEX 


7 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs] 


San Francisco: 


California .Christian Advocate, 
Address of Editor, 543 §1 
Depository at, 394 §1, 542 
Editor; Appointment» of, 208 
§3 (3); Election of; 399 §1; 
Nominating District, 399 §1 
Episcopal Residence, 539 


Sanatoriums: 
Chaplains in, 208 §3 (4) 


Savannah Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (80) 


Schools: 

Committee on Education, 461 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190. §13, §21, 461 

Mission Fields, in, 458 §2 

Preacher without Appointment, 
to attend, 80 §14, 211 

South, of the; 455 §7 

Birobpelcat Heresy in, 212, 255, 


Scriptural Holiness: 
Design of Church (Episcopal 
Address); page. 3 


Scriptures, Holy: 
New Testament, The, (Arti- 
cles), 5, 6 
Old Testament (Articles),.5, 6 
Reading the (Infant Baptism), 


524 
Searching the (General Rules), 
aye, 


Sufficiency: of (Article), By 
Trial for Neglect of, 281 


Seamen, Preachers for: 
Appointment for, 208 §3 (5) 


Seats, Free: 
Wherever practicable, 357 


Secretaries: 

Annual Conference, Appeal to 
Judicial. Conference, 296; 
Certificates to Ministerial 
Delegates, 40; 
Chartered Fund, 509 — $5; 
Election of, 79; Judicial Con- 
ference, Findings of, 72955 
Officers, Conference Board of 


Drafts on 


Secretaries (continued): 


Home Missions, 447 §1; Rec- 
ord of Conference Proceed- 
ings, 79; Record of. Trials, 
265 §3, 309 §3;. Transfers, 
207 §12; Trial of Ministers, 
265 §3 

Appeal (Bishop), 291. §§1, 3 

Appeal. (General) Question of 
Law, 313. §14 

Appeal (Local Preacher), 304 

Appeal (Member of Confer- 
ence), 295 

Committee on Judiciary, 300 

Corresponding Secretaries, Ap- 
pointment, 208 §38 (1); List, 
as Elected by Boards, 544 §2; 
List, as Elected. by ‘General 
Conference, 544 §1 

District Conference, Duties of, 
100; Election of, 100; Rec- 
ord of Trials, 309 §3 

District Missionary Secretar- 
ies, Appointment of, . 426; 
Duties of,,426; Members of 
Conference Board, 424 §1 

District Stewards’ Meeting, 327 

General Conference, Appeal of 
Bishop or Missionary Bishop, 
291 §§1, 3; Assistants; 566 
Rule 1 (c);, Boundaries, Re- 
adjustment of, 511 §2; Call 
of Roll, 43, 566 Rule 1 (c); 
Election of, 566° Rule 1 (c); 
Judicial Conference, Record 
of, 295; Nomination of Ed- 
itors, 396, 399: $8; Records 
of * Lrial, 909 §3;.. Trial of 
Bishop, 2 

General epee -“Document- 
ary Evidence, 599 §2: in all 
Investigations or Trials, 309 
§1, 312 §1; Reversal by the 
Appellate Court, 813 §12 

Investigation (Bishop), 241 

Judicial Conference, Appoint- 
ment. of Secretary, 295; 
Findings to Secretary, An- 
nual Conference, 295; Rec- 
ords to Secretary, General 
Conference, 295 

Lay Electoral, Certificates to 

A Delegates, 40; Election; 39 §3 

Official Board, 112: §1 

Quarterly: Conference, Ballot of 
Election Board, 93 §5; Cus- 


789 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Secretaries (continued): 


todian of Records, 105 §2, 
309 §3; Recording Steward 
the Secretary, 105 §2; Res- 
toration,*of Credentials, 303 
Salaries for Secretarial: Work, 
111 §6 (2) 
Trial (Bishop), 246 
Trial (Local Preacher), 272 
Trial (Member of Church), 309 
2 


Trial (Member of Conference), 
265 §3, 309 §3 


Secularity: 
Deprivation of Office, 263 


Select Number: 
Bishop, Trial of, 246 
Local Preacher, Appeal of, 304; 
Trial of, 272 
Member of Conference, Trial 
of, 46 §5, 265 §3, 311 §3 


Self-Denial: 
By those in Societies (General 
Rules), 3 


Self-Indulgence: 
Ae anne of (General Rules), 
O 


Settlement Day: 
Determined by District Stew- 
ards, 327 


Sick: 
Leaders and Stewards’ 
ing, 113! 
Stewards, Duties of, 317 
Visiting and Helping (General 
Rules), 31 


Meet- 


Sin: 
After Justification (Article), 12 
Original or Birth (Article), 7 


Singing: 
In Order of Worship, 72 
Spirit and Truth of, 73 
Unprofitable Songs (General 
Rules), 30 


Slavery: 
Advice on, 65 
Buying or Selling Slaves (Gen- 
eral Rules), 30 
Slaveholding (General Rules), 
30 


Smuggling: 
Pyetante of (General Riles), 
3 


Social and Recreational Life: 


- Director, Confirmation of, 108 


.§54, 480; District Conference, 
Report to, 102 §38; Member 
Quarterly Conference, 104, 
108 §54; Report of, 108 §13% 

District Superintendent, In- 
quiry of, 190 §15 

estos Duty of,107 §9, 182 
N 


Social Creed of Churches: 
Make Report on, 585 


Societies: 

Condition for Admission (Gen- 
eral Rules), 29 

Conference Sustentation Fund, 
324 

Evidence of Desire of Salva- 
tion by Members (General 
Rules), 30-32 

In Frederick County, Mary- 
land ite Statement), 
page 

Local, ‘ Pastoral Charge, 34 

Rise of United (Historical 
Statement), page 7 

Young People’s, 478 §3, 481 


Society: 
Division into Classes (General 
Rules), 28 


John Street (Historical State- 
ment), page 7 

Privileges for Expelled Mem- 
ber, 290 

Privileges for Expelled Minis- 
ter, 268 

ere of apie (General Rules), 


Mares As Rural: 
Promotion of Study, 443 §5 


Softness: 


che nan of (General Rules), 
3 
Son of God: 

Made Man (Article), 2 


South, Schools of: 
Special Care, 455 §7 


790 


INDEX 


{ 663 


[Numbers refer to: Paragraphs.] 


South, Carolina.Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 $1 (81) 


South Florida Mission Gon- 
ference: 
Boundaries, 518 §2 (7) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 \29) 


South Fukien Mission Con- 
ference: 
Boundaries, 513 §2 (1) 
Enabling Act, 513. §3 (2)... 


South Germany Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §1 (6) 
Enabling Act, 514 §3 (9) 

In Central European Central 
Conference, 5219 §1 (7) 


South India Conference: 
Boundaries, 517 §1 (8) 
Enabling Act, 517 §3 (4) 

In Southern ‘Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §2 (11) 


Southeast Africa 
Conference: 
Boundaries, 512 §2 (3) 
In South Africa Central Con- 
ference, 521 §4 


Mission 


Southern Asia: 
Episcopal Areas, 575 
Episcopal Residences, 539 
Southern California Confer- 
ence: 
Boundaries, 518 .§1 (83) 
Southern Conference: 
Boundaries,/ 518 §1 (82) 
Finabling Act, 518 §3 (23) 
tanec 
Hdabling Act, 518 §3 (23). 


Sduiteerth Illinois Gonfituhce: 
.' Boundaries, 518 §1 (84) 


German Confer- 


Southern _ Swedish Mission 
Conference: | 
Boundaries, 518 §2 (8) 
Southwest Kansas Gantere 


ence: 
Boundaries, 518 §1.(85)...,) 


Southwest Spanish) Mission: 


Boundaries, 518 §2.(9) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (13) ° 


Southwestern Christian Ad- 
vocate: 
Editor, Appointment of, 208 
§3 (3); Election of, 396; Post 
Office Address of, 543 §1 


Spain Mission: 
Boundaries, 514° §2 (10) 
In Mediterranean Central Con- 
ference, 519 §2 (4) 


Spanish-Speaking Preachers: 
Courses of Study, 655 —657 


Speaking Evil: 
Of Magistrates oh Ministers 
(General Rules), 3 


Speaking in pace Cop 
In Tongue not Understood (Ar- 
ticle), 15 


Special Advices: 
Amusements, 69 ; 
Christian Stewardship, 71; Pas- 
tor, Duty of, 182 §17 
Divorce, 68 
Dress, 66 
Marriage, 67. 
Quarterly Conference Question, 
: 108 §10 
Slavery, 65 
Temperance, 70 §1 
Tobacco, 70° §2 


Special Sessions: 
Annual Conference, 41 §3 
General Conference, 41 §§2, 3 
Lay. Electoral, 41 §3 


Standing Committees: 

Annual Conference, Conference 
Relations, 81 §§1-6; ‘Minis- 
terial Qualifications, 81 $7; 
Periodicals, Publications, und 
‘Collections, 86 

General Conference, 566 (Rules 
35-39, 43) 

Quarterly 
§§14, 15 


Statistics: 
Blanks: provided, 89 
“Church School's’ Statistics,” 

90 §§2, 3 


Conference, 107 


791 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Statistics (continued): 


Conference Question; 80) §31 
Pastors, Report of, 88, 90, 91 
Reports, Form ‘of, 91; Pub- 
lished, 90 §2 
Statistician, Appointment of, 
ra} $1; RB epoct of, 88 5, §6, 


Stewards, Conference: 
Claim. of Conference Member 
unpaid, 325 
Duties of; 339 §§2-8 
Election, 339 §1 
Report to Board of’ Pensions 
and Relief, 339 §8, 488 §2 


Stewards, District: 
Annual Meeting, 327 
District Superintendent, Sup- 
port of, 327 
.. Duties, 326, 327 
Election, 107 §4, 108 §3>, 314 
Settlement Day, 32 


Stewards, Local: 

Accountability, 318 

Accounts, 182.§15, 317 

Change in Board, 108 §4 

Communion, Election of, 107 
§4, 108 §3¢, 314 

District, Duties of, 326, 327; 
Election of, 107 §4, 108 §3>, 
314 

Duties, 112 §1, 317 

Election of, 107 §4, 108 '§2, §3, 


316 
Full Membership, Recommen- 
dation for, 48 §3 
House for Minister, 367 
Leaders and Stewards’ 
ing; L183 Sey on 
daca Church, Organization of, 
193 


Meeting with Leader and Min- 
isters, 28 §2 

Ministerial Su ppHorts 323 §§1, 2 

Nomination.o 

Number of, 314 

Pastor, Examination of Stew- 
ards’ Accounts, 182 §15 

Qualifications, 315 

Quarterly Conference, Election 
by, 107 §4, 108 §§2, 3; Mem- 
bers of, 104 

Recording, Election of, 107 §4, 


Meet- 


Stewards, Local (continued): 


108, §39, 314; Secretary Quar- 
terly Conference, 105 §2 
Reserve District, 107 §4, 108 
§3¢, 314 
Service, Length of, 316) 
Traveling Expenses of Minis- 
ter, 323 §2 
Two or’ More Charges, 314 
Unfermented Wine; 182 §16 


Stewardship, Christian: 
Advice, Special, 71 
Methods Pursued, 71 °§3° 
Pastor to Teach, 182 817. 
Personality, 71: 52B 
Possessions, 71 §2A 
Prayer, 71 §2C 
Quarterly Conference Commit- 

ve 107 §14 (2); Report, 108 


Strawbridge, Robert: 
Preaching and Work i siibcida 
_ Statement), page 8 


Gengeen 
cee ings Appointment to, 208 


“Sunday Service,’ prepared 
by Wesley and adopted by 
Christmas Conference (His- 
torical Statement), page 9 


Sunday. Schools: 

Amusements, Subject of, 69 §2 

Auxiliary to Board, 473 s1 

Board (Conference), Organiza- 
tion and Duties, A72 

Board (General), Composition 
of, 468 §2; Corresponding 
Secretary, 469; Correspond- 
ing Secretary, Post. Office 
Address, 544 §1%; Duties of 
Board, 468. §§3, 4; Editor of 
German Publications, 468 §6; 
Editor of Sunday School Pub- 
lications; 468 §2, §3, 469, §1, 
470; Editor of Sunday School 
Publications, Post Office Ad- 
dress, 543 :§b;>Election of 
Board, 468. §2; Frontier 
Work, Cooperation with De-. 

‘ partment: of, 445; German 
Assistant Secretary, 468 §6; 
Incorporation, 468 §1; Offi- 


792 


INDEX 


1 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 
Sunday Schools (continued): 


Sunday Schools (continued): 


cers, Executive, 468 §5; Offi- 
cers, other, 471; Post Office 
Address of Board, 551; ‘‘Sun- 
day School Statistics,’ 90 
pe, ay Vacancies in Board, 


Hus (local Church), Auxil- 
iary, 473 §1; Composition of, 
473 §2; Constitution, Form 
of, 615 $1; Cradle Roll, ATA 
§53,5, 5.6.8(¢)s..; Dutysof, 473 
§3-5; Home Department, 
474 §53,4,6,8(6);| Missionary 
Society, ‘Constitution for, 
615 §2; Officers and Teach- 
ers, Election of, 473, §2, 474 
$2, 6ay0LD 90% ArticleIV: Offi- 
cers and ‘Teachers, Vacan- 
cies, 474 §4; Rally Day, 473 
§5, 476 §6; Religious. In- 
struction, Appointment of 
Committee, 107 §12 (5), 473 
§2, 475 §2; Religious Educa- 
tion, Commission on, Duties 
of, 477: Standard Require- 
ments, 473 §4; Superintend- 
ent confirmed, 108 $51, 474 
§1, 615° 81, Article IV; Su- 
perintendent, Duty as to 
Rally Day, 473 §5; Superin- 
tendent, Election of, 474 §1, 
615 §1, Article LV; ‘Superin- 
tendent, Member of Local 
Board, ‘473 §2, 615 $1, Ar- 
ticle IIT; Superintendent, 
Member of Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 104; Superintendent, 
Report. to Quarterly Confer- 
ence, 108 §13°, 474 §5; Super- 
intendent, Vacancy, 474 §1, 
615 §1, Article IV; Temper- 
ance Societies, 473 §38, 490 
§7; Training Classes, 473. §4 

Canvass ‘for Local Benevolent 
Budget, 111 §3 (6) 

City Society, Organization of 
Schools by, 441 §1 

District Conference, Inquiry 
by, 101 §4; Superintendent, 
Member of, 97; Superintend- 
ent, Report to, 102 §38 

District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 190 §10,,475 

Home Department; Duty of 
Pastor, 182 §14; Report of 


Quarterly Conference, 


Superintendent, 474 §53,4,6, 


ya with other Boards, 451 
(Prefatory Notes), 468 §2, on 

Officers, Election of, 473 §2, 474 
§2, 615 $1, Article IV; Mem- 
bers, Local Board, 473 §2, 615 
*§1, Article IIT; Neglectful, 
etc., 474 §4; Vacancies, 474 §4 

Pastor, Duty of, 182 §22, §26, 
476; Constituency Roll, 48 
85; Home Department, 182 
§14; Missionary Information, 
428 §2; Report, 183 §3 II, 
476 §5; Temperance, 490 §7 

Over- 
sight by, 107 §5; Pastor, Re- 
port of, 183. §3 II, 476 §5; 
Superintendent confirmed, 
108 §5!1, 474 §1; Superin- 
tendent, Report of, 108, '§13°, 
474 85 

Rally Day, 473 §5, 476 §6 

Religious Education, Commis- 
sion on, Appointment, 107 
§15, 473 §2, 475. §2; Duty 
of, 477 

“Sunday ‘School Children’s 
Fund of 1866,” 455 §1 

“Sunday School Statistics,’ 90 
§2,°§3, 91 §2 

Superintendent, confirmed, 108 
$51, 474 §1,.615 §1, Article 
IV; Duty as to Rally Day, 
473 85; Election of, 474, §1, 
615 §1, Article IV; "Member 
of Local Committee on For- 
eign Missions, 427 §2; Mem- 
ber. of District Conference, 
97; Member of Local Board, , 
473 §2, 615 §1, Article III; 
“Member of Quarterly Con- 
ference, 104; Report to Dis- 
trict Conference, 102  §38; 
Report to Quarterly Con- 
ference, 108 §13°, 474 §5; 
Vacancy, 474 §1, 615 §1, Ar- 
ticle LV 

Teachers, Election, 474 §3, 615 
§1, Article IV; Members of 
Local Board, 478. §2, 615 §1, 
Article III;. Neglectful, etc., 
474 §4; Nomination, 474 §3, 
615. §1,. Article IV; Vacan- 
cies, 474 §4 


7 668 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Sunday Schools (continued): 
Temperance Societies, 473 §3, 
490 §7 


World . Service: Commission, 
Cooperation with, 408 §1%:; 
Reduction of Managers, 408 
§2¢, 569. §5¢ 


Supererogation, Works of: 
Cannot be Taught (Article), 11 


Superintendent: 

City Missions, Appointment of, 
208 §3 (8) 

Foreign Mission, 421 §§1, 2; 
Mission, Investigation in, 
260; Recommendation |: of 
Missionary, 163 

Mission Conference, 96 §§3, 4; 
Member Board of Home 
Missions, 444 §3 

Sunday School, Confirmation, 
108 §5!, 474 §1, 615 §1 (Arti- 
cle IV); Election, 474 §1, 615 
§1 (Article IV); Report, 108 
§13°, 474 §5 


Supernumerary Ministers: 

Annual Conference Question, 
80. §25 

Baptisms by, 187 

Boundaries, Change of, 602 §2 

Claim on Funds, 187 

Marriages by, 187 

Produce of Book Concern, 46 
§6, 342 §1, 393 

Quarterly Conference Member- 
ship, 104, 187, 604 §2; Re- 
port to, 108 §131, 187 


Supervision, Episcopal: 
Area System of, 574 
Contiguous and Continuous, 


573 “l 
Episcopal Areas, 575 
Support: 
Bishops, Effective, 329-332; 


Retired, 329 §2 
Conference Claimants, 333-344 
Deaconess: (Active), Minimum 
Allowance, 491 §3; Tempo- 
rary Relief, 240 
Deaconess (Retired), Pension 
Fund, 239 §2, §3, §4, 491 §3 
Re Superintendent, 326- 


Support (continued): 

Local Preachers, 224—226, 612 

Ministerial, Pro Rata, 610 

Missionary Bishops, 195 

Pastors, 323-3825 

Retired Ministers, 46 §6, 188, 
333-344, 342 §1, 393 

Supernumerary Ministers, 46 
§6, 187, 842 §1, 393 

Supply Preachers, 224, 612 

Traveling, Supernumerary, and 
Superannuated Preachers, 46 
§6, 342 §1, 393 


Suspension: 
Power of Annual Conference, 82 


Sustentation Fund Societies: 
Organization of, 324 


Swearing: 
Avoidance of (General Rules), 
30 


Sweden Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §1 (7) 
In North European Central 
Conference, 519 §3 (5) 


Swedish Courses of Study: 
Conferences in the United 
States, 637-640 
Sweden Conference, 641-644 


Switzerland Conference: 
Boundaries, 514 §1 (8) 
In Central European Central 
Conference, 519 $1 (8) 


Syracuse: 
Appointment of Editor at, 208 
§3 (3) 


Systematic Giving: 
Principle of Christian Steward- 
ship, 71 §2 (7) 
Urged by Stewards, 317 


T 
Teacher: 
Heresy in Theological School, 
212,255,256 


Retiring Pensions, 455 §8 


Temper, Improper: 
Local Preacher, Case of, 273 §1 
Member of Conference, Ad- 
Hea and Investigation, 
25 


794 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. |] 


Temperance: 


Advice, Special, on, 70 §1 
Agent, Appointment of, 208 §4 
2 ' 


Annual, Conference, Anniver- 
sary, 490 §6; Conference 
Board, 490 §6; District Com- 
mittees, 490 §6 

Anti-Saloon League, 587 

Board (Annual. Conference), 
Anniversary, 490 §6; Forma- 
tion of Board, 490 §6 

Board (General), Composi- 
tion of, 490 §3; Duty, 490 §5; 
Election, 490 §3; Executive 
Committee, 490 §4; General 
Secretary, Election of, 490 
§4; General Secretary, Post 
Office Address, 544 §2: Head- 
quarters, 490 §1; Meetings 
of Managers, 490 §3; Object, 
490 $2; Officers, Election and 
Powers, 490 §4; Post. Office 
ae 596; Vacancies, 490 

eZ 


District Committees, 490. §6 
District Superintendent, In- 
quiry concerning Temper- 
ance Instruction, 190° §14, 
490 §7; Member of District 
Committee, 490 §6 
Drunkenness (General Rules), 30 
Facing the Future, 587 
General Conference Report, 587 
Liquors, Buying, Selling or 
Drinking (General Rules), 
30; Trial for, 279 
Pastor, Duty of, 182 §20, 490 
§7; Sunday School Instruc- 
tion, 490 §7 
Post Office Address, Board, 
556; Corresponding Secre- 
tary, 544.82." "4 
Prohibition, Report on, 587 
Quarterly Conference, Commit- 
tee on Temperance, 107 §14 
(6); Inquiry at, 490 §7 
Sunday School, Organization 
in, 473 §3, 490: §7; Pastor’s 
Duty, 490 §7 


Wine, Unfermented, 182 §16, 


529 (Prefatory Note) © 
Woman’s 
ance Union, 587 
World League against Alcohol- 
ism, 587 


795 


Christian .Temper-' 


{ 663 

Temporal Economy: 
. General, Conference Commit- 
tee, 566 (Rule 35 VI, Rule 

40 §3 (6)) 

Part VI of the Discipline (Min- 
isterial _ Support, Church 
Property, Ladies’ Aid So- 


cieties), 314-378 


Ten Commandments: 
Children to learn, 524 — 


Tennessee Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (86) . 


Testament, The Old: 
Canonical Books, of the (Arti- 
cle), 5 
ae Wises to New (Arti- 
cle), 


Texas Conferénce: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (87) 


Theological Schools: 

Bishops, Duty as to, 458 §5 (1); 

Erroneous Teaching in, 212; 
Professors nominated or con- 
firmed, 458 §5 

District Superintendent, Re- 
port, 190 §13 

False Teaching in, Conference 
Member, 255; Layman or 
Local Preacher, 256 

Study of Rural Sociology in, 
443 85 


Time, Use of: 
Profitable, 135-137 


Tobacco: | 

Advice on, Special, 70 §2 

Full Membership in’ Confer- 
ence, Promise to Abstain, 
81 §8, 162 (Note) 

Local Preachers, to. Abstain, 
220 §1 

Reception on Trial in Confer- 
ence, Promise to Abstain, 
81 §2, 157 ‘§12 


Tongue Understood: 
Speaking in, 15 


Tracts: 
Agent, Appointment of, 208 §4 
1 


Cost, of , 389 §2 


{ 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Tracts (continued): 


District Superintendent, ‘Duty 
of, 405 

Editor of , 395 

Pastor, Diaty of, 182 §§22, 23 

Publishing ‘Agents, Duty of, 
389. §1 

Quarterly Conference Com- 
mittee appointed, 107 §14 
(5), 405 

Societies recommended, 404 


Training Classes: 
Provision for, 473 §4 


Transfers: 


Conference Questions, 80 §§2, 
6 


1 

Member of Church, on Re- 
moval, 55, 56; Report of 
Committee, 110) §23,4,6,10,11, 
18_21 

Member of Conference, Ap- 
pointment after Transfer, 
602 §1; Notice of Bishop, 
207 §12 


Transubstantiation: 
Not proved: (Article), 18 


Traveling Expenses: 
Bishops, audited Accounts for, 


330 

Delegates to General Confer- 
enze, 565 

Ministers, not Included in 


Estimate, 323 §2 


Treasure upon Earth: 
Laying up (Article), 30 


Treasurers: 

Annual Conference, Appoint- 
ment of .Treasurer, 88 §1; 
Blanks of, 89 §§1, 3; Drafts 
for Connectional Relief, 80 
§37, 489; Duty. of, 88 §§4,°5, 

9: Form. of Report, 
92: Report to Conference, 80 
§32; Reports to Publishing 
Agent, 90. §3 

Benevolent Budget, Treasurer 
of, 111 §9, 112 §1, 320 


Episcopal Fund, ‘Apportion=" 


ments: forwarded to Treas- 
urer, 331; Duties of Treas- 
urer, 332; Election. of, 332; 


Treasurers (continued): 
Payments to Bishops, 330; 
Post Office Address, 545° - 

General Conference Expenses, 
Compensation to Treasurer, 
384 §1; Election of, 384 §1; 
Post ' Office Address, 545; 
Remittances to, 384 §1; 
Statement of, 384 §1, 570 

Sete Budget, 111 §7, 112 §1, 

0 


Ministerial Support, 327 


Triais: 

Annual Conference, Power of, 82 

Bishop, Church Member, Local 
Preacher, Member of Con- 
ference, Missionary Bishop, 
Preacher on Trial, 241-290 

[This subject is a part of the 
larger topic of Judicial Ad- 
ministration, and is’ there 
fully treated] 


Triers of Appeals: 

(Church Members Qualifica- 
tions, 306 §1 

Quarterly Conference Appoint- 
ment, 108 §34, 306 §1 

(Conference Member), In Con- 
ferences not Accessible, 297 

In Conferences not in United 
States, 297 

In Foreign Missions or Mis- 
sion Conferences, 292 §2 

Investigation of Bishop, 241 

Judicial Conference, Constitu- 
tion of, 293; Proceedings of, 
295; Right ‘of Appeal from, 
295; Right of Appeal to, 296; 
Right of Challenge in, 294 

Qualifications of, 292 §1 

Reserves, 292 §1 

Selection’ of, 80 §28, 292 §1.. 


Trinity, The Holy: 
Faith in (Article), 1 


Troy Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (88) . 


Trust Funds: 
Auditing ‘and Bonding, 377 


Trustees: 
(Annual CBazereneals Relation 
to local Society, 356 $1, §2, 
360, 361 


796. 


INDEX 


{€ 663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


Trustees (continued): 


(Chartered Fund), Approval of 
Securities, 509 §6; Chosen, 
509 §1; Payment to, 509 §3; 
Post Office Address, 559; 
Vacancies, 510 

(Deaconess Institutions), held 
in Trust, 496 §3 

(Local Church), Charter for 
Property, 349 §2;.Creation 
and Filling of Boards, 349 
$§1, 2; Duties, 350; Election, 
346- 348; Incorporation, 353- 
356 §1; Insurance on Church 
Property, 3509; Laws of 
State as to Election, 346; 
Mortgage and Sale, 360, 361; 
New Boards, 349 §1; Num- 
ber of, 345; Parsonage Prop- 
erty, 366; Qualifications, 345, 
366; Quarterly Conference, 
Election or Approval, 107 §3, 
108 §1; Quarterly Confer- 
ence, Members of, 104, 107 
Sees eke Records of, 110 
Shik Removal by Quarterly 
Conference, 604. §1; Report 
of, 107 §8, 108 §27, 350; Sale 
of Property, 360, 361; Sale 
of abandoned Property, 362, 
363 §1; Use of Property, 351; 
when no Trustees, 356 §1, 
363 $1, 367; Vacancies, 349 §1 

Methodist Episcopal Church, 
Amenability of Trustees, 370; 
Corporate Name, 562; Do- 
nation, etc., to, 372; Duties, 
370, 371; Election of Trus- 
tees, 369; Incorporation, 
369, 370; Location of, 369, 
370; ‘Permanent Fund,” 371, 
374-376; Post Office Address, 
560; Report to General Con- 
ference, 373; Vacancies in 
Board, 369 


U 


Unacceptable Preacher: 
Local Preacher, Trial of, 273 §2 
Member of Conference, Trial 
and Deprivation of ’ Office, 
263 


Unction, Extreme: 


Not a Sacrament (Article), 16 


Unfermented Wine: 


In the Lord’s Supper, 182 16, 
529 (prefatory Note) 


Unification, with Church, 
South: 

General Conference, Commis- 
sion on, 563. §2 

Plan of, proposed Changes in 
Constitution, 613 

Plan of, Resolutions _concern- 
ing, 578 

Supplementary General Con- 
ference Action, 613A. 

World Service Commission, 408 
§3, 569 §7 


Union among Ourselves: 
Necessity of, 138, 139 


Union with Other Churches: 
Committee on Federation, 563 
10 


Resolution on, 580 


United. Societies: 
Rise of (Historical Statement), 
page 7 


United Society: 
bag ee of’ (General Rules), 
oy 


Rise of, 1739 (General Rules), 
PAGS Parl 


United States; 
Enumeration of Rulers. (Arti- 
cle), 23 
Prayer for Rulers (Historical 
Statement), page 9 
States a Sovereign and Inde- 
pendent Nation (Article), 23 


Units: 
Composition of, 61 §2 
Design of, 60 


District Conference Leader, 
Member of, 97; Report to, 
102 §31 


Leader, Approval of, 63 §2; 
Confirmed, 108 §59; Duties 
of (General Rules), 28, 61 
§§2—4; Improper, 63 §1; Re- 
port of, 61 §2, 108 $134 

Meeting together, 62 

Pastor, Appointment of Lead- 
ers, 182 §2, 1938; Hin of Units, 
108 $11 


797 


“9 663 


INDEX 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs. ] 


Units (continued): 

Quarterly Conference, Change 
in Leaders, 108 §4; Con- 
firmation of, 108 §59; Leader 
a Menitber, 104; Pastor’s 
List, 108 $11; Report from 
Leader, 108 §134 

Subpastoral Oversight, 61 §1 


University Senate: 
Appointment of, 459 §1 
Composition, 459 §1 
Corresponding Secretary, Board 

of Education, Executive Sec- 
retary of, 459 §6 
Duties of, 459 §§2-5 
Educational Institutions, 
Classification of, 458 §7 
Meetings, 459 §7 
Post Office: Addresses, 553 


Upper Iowa Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (89) 
Upper Mississippi Confer- 

ence: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (90) 


Using Many Words: 
In a Nee or selling (General 
Rules), 3 


Usury: 
Avoidance of (General Rules), 
30 


Utah Mission: 
Boundaries, 518 §2 (10) 


V 


Vasey, Thomas: 
Ordained Presbyter for Amer- 
ica (Historical Statement), 
page 8 


Vermont Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (91) 


Veterans’ Day: 
Observance of, 336. §3 


Visiting: 
From House to House, 162?’ 
List prepared by Pastor, 108 
§11, 182 §29 


Voting: 


By Orders, in General Géiiter- 
ence, 45, 566 (Rules 29, 30) 
Member absent’ from Confer- 

ence, 602 §3 
Two-thirds Vote, 598 


WwW 


Washington Conference: 
' Boundaries, 518 §1 (92) 


Watch Night: 
Pastor’s Duty, 182 §8 


Webb, Thomas: 
Preaching in New York and 
vicinity (Historical State- 
ment), page 7 


Week of Prayer: 
Resolution on, 592 


Wesley, Charles: 
. A Founder of Methodism (His- 
torical Statement), page 7 


Wesley, John: 
Founder of Methodism (His- 
torical Statement), pages 7-9 
Origin of United Society (Gen- 
eral Rules), 26, 27 
Sermons, 210 §2 


Wesleyan Churches: 
Origin of (Historical State- 
ment), page 7 


West Borneo Mission: 
Enabling Act, 516 §3 (4) 


West German Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (93) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (24) 


West Indies: 
Missionary Work in (Histori- 
cal Statement), page 9 


West Ohio Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (94) 
Enabling Act, 518 §3 (18) 


West Texas Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (95) 


West Virginia Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (96) 


798 


INDEX 


{663 


[Numbers refer to Paragraphs.} 


West Wisconsin Conference: 


Boundaries, 518. §1. (97) 


Western Christian Advocate: 
Editor, Appointment of, 208 
§3 (3); Election. of, 399 $l; 
Post Office ‘Address, 543, §1 
Nominating District, 399. §2 


Western Norwegian - Danish 


Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §1 (98) 


Western Swedish Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 §L (99) 


Whatcoat, Richard: 
Ordained Presbyter for Amer- 


ica » (Historical. | Statement), . 


page 8 


Will, Free: 
Through Grace of God (Arti- 
cle), 8 


Wilmington Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (100) 


Wine, Unfermented: 
Pastor, Duty of, 182 §16 
Prefatory Note to Ritual, 529 


Wisconsin Conference: 


Boundaries, 518 $1 (101) 


Withdrawals: 

Church Member, 59. §1; With- 
out, note of ' Recommenda- 
tion, 59 §2 

Member of Conference, in 
Good Standing, 170, 172 

Member of (Conference, ‘under 
Charges,” 269; ‘under Com- 
plaints,’ 269 

Questions, at Annual Confer- 
ence, 80 §§20, 22 


Woman’s Christian Temper- 
ance Union: 
Commendation of, 587 


Woman’s Foreign Missionary 
Society: 
Board of Foreign Missions, Ap- 
proval of, 429 $2 
Central Mission Conference, 
95A §2 (3), (8) 
Deaconess Work, 499 §2 


Woman’s Foreign Missionary 
Society (continued): 


Direction’ of . Foreign Work, 
429 §4 

District Conference, Inquiry as 
to Auxiliaries, 101,§7; Presi- 
dent a Member, 97; Report 
from President, 102 §312 

Funds, 430 

Missionaries, 429 §3 

Organization of, 429 §1 

Quarterly _ Conference,  Presi- 
dent a Member, 104; Presi- 
dent confirmed, 108 §55; Re- 
port of, 108 §1312 


Woman’s Home Missionary 
Society: 

District Conference, Inquiry as 
to Auxiliaries, 101 §7; Presi- 
dent a Member, 97; Report 
from President, 102 "9322 

Organization and. Work, 450 

Quarterly Conference, — Presi- 
dent a Member, 104; Presi- 


dent confirmed, 108 §57; 
Report of, 108 §1313 
Women: 
Admission to Annual Confer- 
“ence, 577 §1 


In Central Conference, 95 §2 
(2), (3) 14) 

In Central Mission Conference, 
95A §2 (2) 

Toca, Preachers, 219 (Note)— 

Organization, 219 (Note); Re- 
port of Commission, 577 


Word; The: 
The Son made Man (Artile, 2 


Words, Many: 
In Buying or Selling (General 
Rules), 30 


Works: 
Good (Article), 10 
Of Supererogation (Article), 11 


World Peace: 
Resolution on, 572 


World Seryice Commission: 
Area Secretary, 410 §7 
Benevolences forwarded, 320 (a) 


(99 


$663 


INDEX 


{Numbers refer to Paragraphs.] 


World Service’ Commission 
(continued): 


nape Member of Area Coun- 
cil, 410 §1; of Commission, 
407 §1 

Blanks prepared by, 89 §2 

Commission, Authority and 
Functions, 407 §5; Composi- 
tion and Election, 407 $1; 
Executive ‘Committee, 407 
§4; Incorporation, 407 §6; 
Meetings, 407 §3;' Officers, 
407 §2; Report, 407° §7 

Commission, to study Needs, 
408 §3 

Cooperating 
Staff, 409 

Cooperating C onstituent 
Boards, 408 §1; Reduction 
of Managers, 408 §2 ° 

‘District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 410 §4; Member of Local 
Council, 410° §1 

Every-Member’ Canvass, ‘for 
Negro Education, 466 §3 

In Central Conferences, 410 §5 


(3) 

In Fields outside United States, 
410 §5 (1 

Local Committee on Benev- 
olences, 111 §4 (2), (8) 

Local Council, Annual Confer- 
ence, District Conference, 
Local Church, 410 §2; Duty 
of, 410 §3 

Local Council, Area, 410 §1; 
Duty of, 410 §§3, 4 

Payments not credited in Ap- 
portionment, 90 §7 

pee Post Office Address, 
45 

Unification with Church, South, 
408 §3, 569 §7 


Administrative . 


Worship: ' 
eae on (General Rules), 


Commended (Episcopal Ad- 
dress), pages 4, 5 

Neglect, Trial for, 281 

Order of Public, 72 

Singing, Spirit and Truth whe Ue: 


Wright, Richard: 
Sent to America (Historica 
Statement), page 8 


Wyoming Conference: — 
Boundaries, 518. §1 (102)... ...», 

Wyoming State Conference: 
Boundaries, 518 §1 (103) 


Y 


Year Book, Methodist: 
Statisticians and shnepsurereyy 
printed in, 88 §1 


Yenping Conference: = 
Boundaries, 513 §1 (9) 
In Eastern Asia Central Con- 
ference, 520 §1 (10) Loy 
Young People’s Societies: 
Affiliated Chapter of Epworth’ 
League, 478 §3 
District Superintendent, Duty 
of, 481 


Z 


Zion’s Herald: 
Appointinent of Editor, 208 §3 


800 


hed 7 
h 
{i ibe ® 
) 


il 5 . 
! 
. Mae 
i 


+ 


Le he aS ara Res 
wie Days.) i be i t eae 
ay i ieee Bi; , 
A gba mae 
age 


e 
Park a) 
~ es Bifiok Nt Pea te 
i i eerie h i) 
nal 





















Co 


ii 
Se 


oy 





G7 
os 









: \ 
RS 
OS 


os 
ae 






ae 





eee 
CA toe 


a 
Z 







SK RAR 

INRA 
SAN RR SN oN PON 
WY SS LAX SN 
WY \ SS ANS 


ie 





\ , 
SRN 
Sy ‘Y us 


Sa 



















\ NAA \ 
AS SRO 
RN SOS 


Sa 
































3 
WAY 
NAY 


SY On 
<< AAG 
ARK 
IX 


tS ef 

AS 

AN Ae S 
SRR 









: Neen SS 
RAS : 
SAY \ WN SQ 
. RAH MY SN aN \ 
RAV AN RRR QQ 


RRA SEY 
RAY AS 
UX \ 
























\ 
RAV Va wea 
MAAR 
SSAA 

RAMA VI ayrvr 
LAAN ANIA RAK 
. SES SOA » . SQA S 
SN We Sh SS \ SAMA SOS N < SN SS x we . NS NG SS 
SS WY SS SN RN AY SNS AR Re SOON SOY ecco 
SN a SORA S, BOY NRRL NHS 
ACA AG. Cn 
SON WY SAAN SNS RAR \\ WS ES 
‘Y NX WS QQ MAM MOA wo 
oe rhe SAY an NX SNS SON WOH 
Aaa 






‘ SRS . 









WY SY . Ros 
SE \ 
RMAs 




















\ ws 
ONS WS SY \ RR SS 
. AS . s\ SS S 
IX AAA 
SY Sy RRA y LANK SS WY ~ 
~ SS \ eS > AY 





sf 
SON 
















~ . . SSS 
SAN AN SERN 
VARVVTag 

es S IN ‘ WS AS 


. SN 
Ny SENAY 
~ SS AA SN \ eS 
OR Swe ys SO SS 
MAAK 


AAA 
SS oS 


SN WN 
RSV Qe 
SRA CK 











SS 








\ 





Wn 
SAS 
aN 


. 
Os 














SS ONY 

AN 

Aen 
OI SN 

RAS 


Rass 

Wee 

SESS SONY ROS 
SEAN SS 












NS 
IN 
SEN 










«< 
/ 
y 
e 
uy 
} 
Ppa) wes 
A ah t 
: ‘ 
ee ‘ 
SHEN SS ; 
Nt NS 
RAN 





